IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 UiUl 125 2.0 •It KO *;. ^ o Sciences CorpcjratiQn m K"^ ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols y signifie "FIN". Les certes. planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux da reduction diff«rants. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film* A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en bes, en prenant le nombre d'images n^cessaira. Les diagrammes suivants lllustrant le m6thode. errata I to t I pelure, on A n 32X 1 2 3 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 ETHNOLOGICAL ilESEAllCIIES RESPECTING THE RED MAN OF AMEIUCA. TS^rj}' D'liMA'l''l DiX IIK.SI'K) TIS(; Till', HISTORY CONDITION AND PROSPECTS DJt 'JllJi I V I) I A.v ^r i( 1 15 h'lo oI'iIk^ I'.vn' hi I) r.^wvv i M / 1 1 \ / 1 1 1 1 1 ' I .lii.MiiiMi ni iIh' bureau or INDIAN AFFAIRS |h'i ^n i oi Cmioi, y }J £ )N ii y }i . u D IJ fJ D i C iW\ 7 7 1 . i . D . Iuslr:ilcil liv S K. AST M \N ( APT. I. S A U MY I'lililislicd liy dopresH it /«/"('•, tlw proper standard. lint, a« in all other thenicM, whose advocutcH have contented thi'in- ."eiveswilh the expression of wiwhcM ard nentiniontM, the Indian has. in the ineantinie, lived on in hi.s positimi of art rnittil ijlury and iniilirnilnl vilmry, till time has broufrht him to the middle of the nineteenth century, with increased claims, as he lias shown an increased title, to sympathy. The ^''.s rir'il) and their territorial ri^ht are not here alluded to, Imvin'^ over lx)cn inviolate under the (constitution. It was not, however, till the twenty-ninth Congress, under your administration of the War-Department, that impiiries into their nunial and moral character, industrial means, and .social position and pro.spects, were publicly instituted. Many rpicstions of hi>:h political moment were presented to that Congues.s. Tiie invasion of the rights of Texa.s ; the determination of tlic ))oundaries of Oregon ; and the overthrow by armies of volunteers, of the ancient empire of Montezuma, were the subjects of warm discussion and grave consideration. And if the present theme (vii) i vii, DKDICA TION. 1.0 iiiliiiilc'ly small, coinpaml with acts tliut (liotl tlic iMicrjiy »)!' statcsmon, and the vali)iir i-r Wiiriior.-^. tln'ic is some f^ratilicatioii in tliinkiii.^; (liat tiie crisis threw the minds of exalted men in onr inihlii- conncils with increased intensity on tiie ancient and wide- sinvad Indian race, — a race who were the normal soverei.niis of tlie conntry, and of whose fate and fortunes no good man, certainly, can reproach himself for having thought kindly, or acted generously. 1 have the honor to lie, iMost res[H'et fully, * Your oliedient servant. HkNKV It. SCIIOOI.CKAIT. I'll 'I'll UKPOKT. To Tin: Hon. ('ommis.iiiNcir(iN, Jiiiu ;;i), is;).'), Siu: 1 vi.KV r('s|»t'('irully suliiiiit tin- fiftli iv[iiirt dl" my iiivt'.^iiialioiis uiulor w. piovi- .sioii (il'tlif !U't (il':!il .M;u(li. \>\~i. \\\ tliis iict tlio l)c|);irliiiciit is dircclid "In CdlliTt mill (li.uost siu'li stalistii-'s ;ui(l iiiiiti-riiils as may illiistraU' the liistory. ilic [)rcs('i)t cdii- (litioii. ami tlio I'litiiri' |iros[K'cts (if tho liuliau 'J'rilii.',s of tiu' liiitcd Stales. " ' To atlaiii ohjcots whicli ww at oiico so di'linito ami coniiiri'lK'nsivc, iVoiu so lai-c ;i jjcograiiliical aiva, ami siu-h a ilivorslt_)- ol" tiiljes, ivi|uiiod an iiiioiiiit ami IMicity of ifSL'arcli wliicli coidd hardly W' siipiioscd ever to llill to the lot of u .-iiiiilo individual, howi'vor favourably situatod, without concurrent aid of ini^uirors in the Held. Each of the forty families of trihcM who occupy the American continent, north of the mouth of the llio (".ramie del Norte, between sea and ,sea, have more or less claims to nation- ality in history and languages, c;ondition and prospects. There arc many traits of manners and customs, and their physical and mental as|ircts, in which the tribes aiiree. l?ut dillerences of climate and the countries tliev inhabit, and modes of procurin,:;- subsistence, create diversities which, without referriiii; to those of language, demand notice, in any comprehensive view of them. Not to denote these tribal developments in the generic stocks which spread over such vast spaces of latitude and longitude, would bo to disappoint e.vpcctation, even where such expectation is not directed to the higher requisitions of a peculiar and characteristic race. To discriminate between the large and small, the important and unimportant, the near and remote tribes, reijuires attentiim. Ceiierally, those tribes whom we have longest known, and who have most appreciated civilization, rcipiire fuller notices; Vol. V. ' Aots -Jiltli Ooiig , Wa^li. ('. Alcxan.lor, p. |;J7. (U) X FIFTH KFrour. whilo the iitti"n[)t to irivo iJiomiiiciico to imiiiiportaiit iiml liavbaroiis tiibos, witli wlioiu uc liiivc SL-ari'rly opt'iicd any ivliitions, \v(Uil(l iiol coiiiiucikI itsfllV At Ivoiiio, I'aris, or liOiiiloii, tliosi' p'lU'iic traits of a Norlli Ainoiicaii Indian, whit'li satisfy an ctlmo- loLiist or a pliiloloiiist. may sivni all that is rciinia'd ; Init to tin' Anirrican statist, historian, or moralist, not to disiiiminato betweon the' traditions, history, langnagcs, or trii)al oriianizations of an lro(|iiois. a Cherolu'O, a ChicUasaw. a <'h(jcta\v. a Chip- pewa, a Shawnuo. Shoshone, or Delawari', uonld bo to leave the knowled.iio that is sought without [)reeisi(jn. In the preeeding volumes, (I. II, III. IV.) a liody of inlbnnation lias been pii)> lished. entirely authentie in its character, and vital in it.s purport. IJeseareh IniK been eoneentrated on the several topics into which the subject naturalh' divides itseil'. 'rin'ir manners and custon.s, tradition, religion and language, have been kept separate. In the present volume, the digest and generalization of these topics is commenced, if the Indian character has not heretofore Iieen understood, it is apprehended to have resulted from the fact that there has been no attemiit at elementary investigation. Jlis character has imt been analyzed. Jle has been rt'garded oidy in the con- crete. Nothing has had so great a tendency to reveal the tangled thread of his history- as the study of the aboiiginid languages. Mr. .leilerson, in 1787, called attention to this sidijcct. '• A knowledge of their several languages,"' he dljserves. ''would be the most certain evidence of their derivation which could be produced. In fact, it is the best proof of the idlinity of luitions which ever can be rclerred to. How many ages have elapsed since the Knuiish. th(,' Dutch, the Germans, the Swiss, Norwegi.'ins, Danes and Swedi's, have se[)arale'd from their common stock? Yet, how man}' more must elapse, before the proofs of their common origin, which exist in their several lan- guages, will disappear?" It is to be lamented, thou — very much to be lamented, that wc have suffered so many of the Indian tribes already to extinguish, without our having iireviousl}- collceteil anil deposited in the records of literature, the general rudiments, at least, of the lan- guages they spoke.' Were vocabularies to be formed of all the langiniges spoken in North and South America, preserving their appellations of the most common objects S. M ' 'I'lio lii?t gonenil on'ort.s in tliis dirc'tion aii]H;ir to have boon iniulo in 170:!, by the Mir.pro.ss f'alliaiine II., wb'i iliiictc'l viii-abiiliirics to be colloeti-d ill baibiiroin langiin^rs, wbiiii were fiiibli.shtd in I'aris in ITl.'i. Since tliis period, the topic has engaged philosophic uiiuds, particularly in Germany. FIFTH REPORT. xi ill nature — of tliosc wliioli must Ijo i)rcsoiit to every nation, barbarous or civilized, with the iuUcctions of their noun.s ami verbs, — tiieir princii)leH of regimen and con- cord, and then deposited in all the public libraries, it would fiu'iiish opportunities to those skilled in the languaires of the old world, to compare thein with tliose now, or at any future time, and hence to construct the best evidence of the derivation of this part of the human race."' The modern history of the I'nitcd States' tribes it is, indeed, quite within our power to recover, — for it dates back but about two and a lialf centuries^ .u'suming as the date the first efiectual settlement of Virginia (1007). Yet how little reliance is there on Indian tradition for this .short period. The striking events of it, on the aboriginal mind, have been tlirowii back, and faded away in that historical oljlivion which hides the origin of these, as of the other triljes, from the world. l)e Soto landed in Florida in lo40, spending two years in marches and countermarches, conllicts and battles, between the sources of the AUamaha, Savannah, and the Lower Missi.^sippi, and the St. Francis and Arkansas west of it; and yet there is not a trace left of the events in the traditions of the Choctaws, Chickasaws, Chcrokees or Muscogee.s, against who.so united power he strove. The Dclawarcs have preserved a tradition- of the first arrival of a foreign ship at the conlluence of the Hudson ; but it could not be told from their traditions whether the vessel which had excited their wonderment was of Italian. Scandina\ian, Celtic, or Belgian origin. The Algon((uins of the North preserve the tradition of the first arrival of the French in the St. Lawrence, whose nationality they have, however, commemo- rated in the term Uitmiii'/o::. But were these fragmentary traditions cntirel}- lost, together with all our own records of the times, except those relating to the languages, we should know that one generic mother stock, with dialectic difierences, characterized the trii)es along tiie Atlantic from the St. Lawrence to tlie Eoanokc. All researches respecting the Indian, which tend to reveal intellectual traits, and serve to denote him to be a man of thought and ail'ections, enlarge his hold on our sympathies, national and personal. By constituting a suljstratum for the man, .such details increase the interest felt in his history, condition, and prospects. Thej- give vitality to the Indian cause and fate. Such, 1 apprehend, Avere the views which dictated the act of (.'ongress, to which I have referred. This act makes statistics the nucleus around which the facts illustrative of their history, condition and prospects, are to be thrown. To denote the progress which has been made in the census and the collection of statistical ilata, ' Nntos on Viv'jrinin, p. \(\" = ro!I. IVnii. Hist. Soc. 1 i i xii FIFTH llETORT. togodior with the mcaiiH wliicli, in my view, arc necessary to complete the mvesliga- tioii, I beg leave to refer to my report of tlie ISth of October last, — the substance of which is given at p. u.'jo. To form points of comparison, tlio view of the Indian population has l)ccn oarried bacli a cenlmy. One conclusion has been strongly enforced by these tables and esti- mates of their former })opulation — namely, that the tribes have maintained a singular parity of numljcrs iVom remote epochs, neither rising nor falling much in the com- parison of long periods. Thus the Shawances, who were reported by the French in 17;'>(). at three hundred fighting men, and a total of fifteen hundred, were found within a fraction of the same numlicrs in 1S17. The Delawarcs, whose fortunes and move- ments, like that of the Shawances, have been very great, extending over many degrees of latitude and louiiilude. do not vary ten per cent, in a hundred years. The Chcrokees, the ("reeks and Clidctaws. and Cbickasaws, are traced, by very nearly the .«ame aggre- gate numbers, tlirough the entire American, British, French and Spanish periods, so far as they are gi\en. Even the lro(|uois, who embrace the most warlike tribes of the continent, do imt vary greatly in their numbers from 10.000 souls, during the century, from I7l"i to JSi-") — the period of the A'ew York Indian census. Tliere appears to be some striking and continued eflorts necessary to be made, to enidile them to overcome the status of the hunter state. In all attemi)ts to improve their present condition, by legislators or humanitarians, it should bo borne in mind that the w bole body of the tribes in the Tuited States exist in one of three distinct classes. 1. The semi-civili/ed group, who arc agriculturalists, and possess li.xed goverinnonts. See table, p. I'.iS. "J. Tiie progressive group of the small colonized tribes. See table, p. I'.i-'t. ."i. Tiie mass ol" the nomadic and hunter tribes, who rove west of the parallels of latitude of tin- nioutii of tlie Hio Oraude. and of the valley of the .Missouri river, extending to the Pacific. Yours, with consideratiiui, JIknhy R. Scuooi.chakt. f!]:(ii((ii: W . I\r.\NVi'KVNV, Esq. m s^ \l PART FIFTH. m I. II. iir. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. DiVTSiON OF Tin-: sriUKf'T. i'M'i:ii i.KTTnii GENERAL IIISTOIIY A. . "... A. IMANNEIIS AND CUSTOMS P.. . I. . D. ANTI(»UIT1ES (".."... E. GEOCnAlMlY I). ...... E. TUir.AL ORGANIZATION. v<:c K. • ">. • I'- INTEEEECTrAL CAPACITY F. . -.. . E. TOPICAL HISTORY G. . 4. . I). PHYSICAL TYPE H. . t. . D. LAN(;UAGE I. . 4. . 1). ART L . "... I). RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY K. . 'J. . 1!. D.EMONOLOGY, MAGIC, &c L. . :;. . C. MEDICAL KNOWLEDGE M. . a. . C. CONDITION AND PROSPECTS N. . 4. . D. STATISTICS AND POPULATION O. . r,. . E. RIOGRAPHY P. . 2. . P.. LITERATURE OF THE INDIAN LANGUAGES . Q. . :;. . C. (xiii) I 1^ I SYNOPSIS OF GENERAL CONTENTS O 1' VOLS. 1., II., ITI., IV., V. 1. A. o A. :'.. A. 4. A. <). A. *'<. A. 7. A. 1. 15. • > A. •>. 15. I. 15. • K 15. li. ]5. 7. A. S. A. 0. A. 10. A. 11. A. V2. 15. 1. V. 3. C. 4. ('. ">. C. !. N... ,.1- r.i.-, -. ^Icnoval History ''' M.iital Tvpo '" Anlii|uitit'.s ^' I'liysiciil Gcofiriipliy '" Tiitial Or^'aniziitioii iiiul llist(ii-y '-'•' Iiitc'lloctual Cliaractcr and Capacity 1 '^ Statistics ami J'opulation ""« VOL. IL, GOS P., 80 Pi.ATKS. (Icncral History -- Manners anil Customs '- Anti'iiiitics '- 1 'liy sical ( i eography -' ' Tribal Organization ' ' Intellectual Capacity •'•'• Topical History 7S riiy.sical Typo -1 Lanjiuaijc 1 1 - Art « Future I'rospccts -' i Statistics and Population Ci^> VOL. IIL, 035 P., 45 Plates. Ci oncral History "0 Manners and Customs -0 Antiquities -0 Physical ( i eography S7 Tribal Organization 1->2 Intellectual Capacity -1 Topical History 'i!' I'hysical Typo :I4 Language •!!• Art 7 Condition and Prospects 1-'> Dicmonology, Witchcraft, and Magic 14 (XV) XVI 1!. A. II. A. 1.-.. ('. I. I). .) ( '. ■; 1) 1 l> (i 1) { ' 111 11 1J ('. 1! 1 '. ]| r. i; I) l>: A 17 A ]s A 1 K. i:. I i:. i:. • > i;. il i:. 1 i». s D. ;i D. 10 IX 11 T.. lii (;. l:! ('. 14 D. ir, c. ii; ]?. IT c. SYNOPSIS Ul" GKNEllAL CONTENTS. Mraical Kno«K-.- I Literature' of tlic Imliaii Language .'il Stutistii'j uiiil l'<>|iulatii.>u Mi VOL. IV., 0(iS P., 11 I'lATKS. tliiKiij) History :i2 >Liiiiieis and Customs 7'' Aiiii<|uiiiis 1 1.') I'liV.-ioal (iodgrajiliy Iii 'I'liKal ( >i;rani/.ation .'ij lulrlifctiial Caparity l."i 'rHpical Ilir-tuiy .*<:'. riiy-sical Typt' ]M Ltinguagc (i:> Alt -l-', ('(Mulitiiin ami I'mspocts ^^'^ 1 i^rnicindl'iL'y, Majric, \t' 11 Mil lit a! KiKiwUiIgo 'S-'i Litrratiire df the Indian Languages Id Siali.-lits anil I'opiilatiun Pi l!i..-iapliy -n l!(li-i..i, l!l and l>. Etliiiulugy Ill VOL. v., 71-j r., oi; I'l.ATKs. Ccni'ial 1 list. 11 y -J J Manneis and ('nstunis (Il) .\n til I nit its ;!" (i I'l iLTia pliy "» Tiilial < irganization 1 1'l Intclldiiial Capacity 10 'I'dpiial Ili-tmy 'M I'liysiial Typo S Language ! •."> Alt 10 Religion and Mythology IS Dii'inonology, Magic, ^c :!:! Medical K nowledgo 1 Ci)iiditii>ii and Prospects 117 Statistics and Population :>1 1 'liograpliy -S Lituratuio of the Indian Languages ',^2 AlTE.MJIX I'Al'EKt! ><(> (M)NTKNTS. F. (i K NK ISA L H ISToi: Y, (lii^in «( llf Imlian Uacc y\i,\: liT t»liii(lowy i-i'nvtry -"^ Cniibs of tlio Antilles - Discovery nf tlie Semi-Clviliziitiuu <:'■ N.itnnil Tendency of saviiL'c Society to decline ■'•'• I'allacidus 'riieoi'ics of the Hunter State •"'•' False Estimates of thi'ir Nuinhers •'* Kflects of the growth of the Colonies and States, to throw them West of the Mississipiii 4-J Their t'oiulitiou and Prospects in this Position H '2'.' ij'.i :',0 ••iO II. MANNERS AND CTSTOMS. Resumi^ of Observations tlius far -l'^ Are the Indian Tribes of Foreign Origin '! ''7 Kxaniinatiou of their Manners and Customs, Kites and Religion, in view of this Question 'iT Further Considerations on the Subject of Indian < trigin i!I Alb ira t ion of Fire ' '■ > Subsisting Customs and Reliefs 7" Spirit-Worship 70 Tutemic Rond of Fraternity 7;! ]):enionology ''' Human Sacrifice 77 Indian Ideas of the Immortality of the Soul, and Theory of Sensations in Dreams 7'.i Belief in the Resurrection of Animals sacrificed on the Grave 7'.i Final Tiiadeiiuacy of the Proofs deduced from General Customs M) Generic Conclusions !>1 \'oi.. \. — ;; (xvii) 1 i¥ xviii CoNTKNTS. III. AN I'Mjr ITI IIS. Soiiip ('.in.is>i|i|ii ^'lllll•y, and on tlio ^rciiciu! State 111" Imliaii .\rl ininr lu llu' hi-icivriv, in llic |pris(iit .Vi'cii (if tJif I'liitiil State .-< •'^■"i Trails ami ('niijp.iri.'uU!! vl' Aiiu'iicaii .\iiti<|iiiiii'H I"'' IV. (i EOc; I! AI'll Y. I'l'csdit (ic'ipj.'ra|jlii<':il IVisitiun nf tlic linliaii 'I'lilics of tlip I'liiti'l States IJI V. TI!II!.\I, (H!(; AN I/ATION, IllSTolJV, AND (I (> V K II N M K N T . 'I'liiiivi, Imi.i i;m i: wn (!i:m:ii.\i. I'iiakai n.it I-'.' Alli'i;liaiis I-!-'" Di'lawaris 1:)". nii|i|>('\v,'is \\- (hii'iila.1 I'lJ ( tiioiida^'as I.'>~i Kt'llistOIMl.-l .. Ill I Alliapascas IT J niaclvlVit 1T!I J'illa;;!. TS. «i- MiilJvUiiilwaH Is I Mii'lii<^aiiiio.s ll'l I talis r.iT Apatlic'i's ijoi' ( 'ali I'uni ia Triljcs J I I I't'MiiaL'uuks I'lT ^ I . I N 'r i: L L !•; c t r a i- c a i- a c i t v .\ n i > c 1 1 a u a c t i: k . The Indian Mind lil:} VII. TOJ'ICAI, JIISTOUV. l*o^mn\ vNu Staii: "i 31 \nm:i;s a.ni> Amis in tiu: ('iii:i:k Nation, in 17'.i| ;.'."il I'c i>olial .loiiriial l'.'.:! Skrlrh of l.itllc 'i'iillai-«i('. (ir llic Ili(i^on• (Iloiind ■J."i.'> T(ii"i;;raiiliii;al < lliMivatiuiis .,•■ :.'."jii (h'i,i5iii of tlio MiiscoLricri or Creek Indians l!."i!i " " Seiiiinole-i 'XO Ccreinnnics, Cii.stoins. and Opinions :il'i| The ('crcliiony of the I5ia(k-J)iink liHi! The Cei-emony of the l]usk liilT Courtship and Marriaj:e liiiS Opinions of the Deity "Jii!' Maiiner of Buiyinj; the Dead -70 (' ( > N 'I' !•: N T S . Discuses mill Ucmcdics Iliil.ii.i, MiiiiiicrH, mill CustoiiH I'l'isniial AiipiMtraueo Suiniiiir I'lililii' Aiiiii-i iiii'iit.'* ('(miitiiii; 'rime M.iik' lit' (JiivcniiiKiit iMutli.r Hiiiiiuki ;iiul Ncitts uu the Crcok Xatloii ami Country. •JTI -77 -77 :;7s 1:71 1 Vm. I'HYSIC.VI, TYl'K OK T II K INDIAN liACK. TIk AI"iiiL'iiial l''t.'atiii(S anil I'iiy.siojjnoniy IX. l.ANC lA*; K. ('iiii'i'i;\VA Lanhiahi: (,'unjugiitiijn of tin- vi'ili Wauli, •' to sec' •_".i7 X. ST ATI-; OK IN Dl AN ART. Syiinpticiil Sketch of Indian .\i-t ;;',ii XI. II K L I (J I O N A N D M Y T II O L O Ci Y. Tin.' Indian Elysium lOl Till' .Myiiiiilogy of the Vesperic Tribes, and its inllucnccs on their Social State lUii XII. D.EMONOLOdY, MAGIC, AND WITCIICllAFT. Ilcniaiks on tlie I'raetices of . orccry and Medical Magic hy the Indian Priesthood, dcMoting the true causes which have obstructed the introduction of Ciiristianity araonj;; the Indian Tribes XIII. MEDICAL KNOWLEDGE OF THE INDIAN. The Indian as a Piiysician l-t." XIV. rilESENT CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. Summary Sketch of the Policy of the United States respecting the Indian Tribes 44'.t «« TON '1' K NT 8 . XV. STATISTICS A M> I' <» IT I, A T I ON. ?ivN7 II. Iiiiliaii l'(i|iul:iii(in of \Vii:>liii);»fipii Tcrritdry I'.'" '• III. Tiilics of (iii'irmi Tcrritiiry I'.'J " IV. Tiiliis of Nclini^kii Territory I'.U " \. l'o|iuliitiuli of ilic ( 'oloiiizcil ami liL(li;.'i'iioiis Triln's of Kaiiza.t I'.'.'i " VI. A Statriiiriil cli>i;^iiiiliij>.' llic Iioliaii Trilii"* ill Nrliia>ka ami Kaiii^ai* Tirri- torii'.*, willi whom Tn.ilii.* havp lu'iii m>.'oiiatnl diiriiij,' iN.il, ami iN.'i.'i... I'.i" " \ll. Trili.sof flail T.rritory V.>s '• N'lll. Sfmicivili/cil Tril/c:) ioin|io<, ('liicka:»aw>. Clii'iukiv's ami < 'rerk'* -I'.'H '• l\. (.'ompiirativc \'iiw of tlic> Iniliaii Tnatifs, War^, niiil K.\|u'iitlituri'.i, atti'mlin;; tliu iiitroiliictioii of ilio Sysli'iii of Itciiiovat of ilic Triliis from tlio I'rc- I'iiifts of llio old Slate.'', iliirin^ llie period lietwceii Mareli llli, l^l^l', and fciepteliilier lu'tli, |s:is I'.t'.t " X. (Jros.-* .\r>2 " XII. Progrc-sivo A•'pel•t^^ c)f the Seini-Civilizcd Tribes of the I'liilcd Stutcs oUt \Vl. P.loC I! A I'll V. Shenandoah (diieid.i Tribe) ."lO'.t Oceiiin (Mahiunn Trihe) .'.IS .\dario (Wyandot Trilie) '.lil Waul) "jeej.' (('hippewa T'riho) 'i-i l'e-hk(«ah (Miami Tiihe) ■'>'!' Waubunsec (Pottawattamie Tribe) .VIO \ \ 1 1 . LI T K K A T V 1! E F T II E I N I) I A N LANGUAGES. (rt) A Li.-t of Aii;:lo-Indian Word-;, incorporated into the Eiigli.*!! Laii<.;ua<;c .'"i-'l.") (h) Philosophy of L'ttoraneo .'■jt:'. ((•) Comparisons of the Lanj^Ma^es cd' the aiu'ieiit Pamptieos and Waccoan of North Carolina ... .'i.'i- ('/) Original Words of Indian Son;,'s. literally translated ."i.V.t (<•) A l.e.\iooii of the Al;:om|uiii Lan;:ua^'e. Parti. <'iiippc\va. A ."iii.'i ( /') Indian (Jeoiiraphieal Nonienebiture of the I'nited Stat')< (A) The Lord's Prayer in several Aljroiiipiin dialeet.s ')'.") ( /) Imlian Ktyimdo^'v 'I'.i.'! (/') .'^omo data rcs]ieotiiig the Principles o{ the Chippewa and Mahican Lanjiuajres, in a series of Letters written durinj; the perioil frcun \X2'2 to l!S:27 'i"l (/,) Names based on the Indian \'oeabnlaries, sujrjiested for new subdivision.s of the public domain il-l ) I 1 crtNTRNTS. XXI LIST fiK A I'lM \ CI \ I- A I'llltS. lliM. uv ; il t. >ki'i.ln"t iif till' AiH'ii'iii lli-itury iif tho Six .\iilii)n-<. 1>um>I Ciitic till •2. !»kiii'li lit" ilh' Kiiilii'^i lvx|ilin'iitiuns I '" till' Frciicli .n <';iimilii iiixl itir \'iilli'y nf tin' Mi!>^iK!|li ' *> I'i M V.SMiliS AM. «'l .-IciMS : '!|l' •'!. Iii>liiiii <'ii'>tonis ijf Calirurtiiit. K'l. M. Krrii, Ks.| iM'.) I. A Smiic nil ilir I'niiricH. Ki'V. S. M. Irviii I'l.'iO .'i. Miiiiiii It mill (,'ii.-iiiM iif till' liiiliiiiiH III' (tri'^'oii. M:'J. Ili'iijuniiu Alvm.'l. I'.S. A. ... •i.">l A.Mivi liii: )i. I'mni.iii Aiitii|uitie.'<. l.t. (i. M. (iiiliiH, ('. 8. N 7. Aiitii|m' Miist'i);^'('i' Hra>s I'lati's. Ki'V. II. M, I.i)ii;.'liiiili,'i' .*<. lining 1)1" an .Viiciciit KortrcsH in Oliio. |)r. .loliu Lueki' '.1. Nil .\iiiii|uitii>s ill < >rt';»on. Cico. (iililm, V.m[ i.|. TllIIiM. lll.-liiUV II*. Tlio Inilians of New Brunswick. (J. II. IVrley, Esij l:i. Miiravians in l>iitchcas County, New York, ilurin;; the Kaily I'art of the Ki;,'htc('ntli Century. M 14. Manners, Custom!", anil History of the Iniliant nf Suiith-western I'exa-. W'ui. 1!. Talker 1.V BlacKlVct Imliaiij. D. I). Mitchell, Ksij M. Apaehees: Orivriii anil History. Dr. T. C. Hem-y L.\.NiaAiii; 17. Letter on the AHinitic3 of Dialects in New Mexico, (iov. Win. Carr l.;nie 1"^. Kxaiiiples of l'assainai|Uoilily Lanj,'iia;;c. Kreilerie KiiMer 1'.'. .Miiirite Numerals. Kev. S. T. Kami Lm'Ivn Aiir i^i'. !>tatc' of Arts and Manufactures with Creek Iiiilians, in 17l'l. Calcli Swan '2\. Eiulialiuin^ by the Urej;on Indians. S PUKSEXT CoMHTIiiN A.Mi riSosl'iar.s '22. Our Nation's Prosperity : a View of the I'lcasinj; Prospects of the Chickasaws. A. .1. Hartley •J-'i. Ciiiulitiiin ami Hnpeless Prospect of the Apachees. Dr. T. Ciiarlluii Henry :21. Kilucation anmns the Dakotahs. Rev. U. Hii'iis o en ................. :i."). Native Churches t;.,T I •..•,7 t'ii;i) i;i;ii t;iij i;i;.-i iiiiii '■71 "171 i;>(( • ^.") ii''7 • !'>',• Ils'.l C'.MI ii:il r,:i;! ti'.i.-; C'.i.'i il!'.') xxil CONTENTS. Statistics TOO 2t!. Lillians of (Iro^'oii. A. Do lliiilcy TOO -7. Sioux I'oiniliition of the .Sevon Tiilies, in 1^)1. 1'. rrcscott T^l 2S. Tribes of South-wi'st Texas. W. 1!. hn-kor Titii 2'.i. E.stiuKitcs of the Indians in Oregon and Wu.shington Territories. Gov. Isaac 1. Stevens • 7 SO. InJustry of Ottowas. S T^.S ol. Estimate of tlie Number of Indians in the North-Wcst, on the breaking out of the War of 181:2 Tns LiTKHATLUi: UK Till: I.NDIAN LaXiU AUKS T<1S 'o2. Etymology of the Word Oregon. Maj. 15. L. E. IJonneville, U. S. A TOS iV-i. Specimens of the Caddo and Witcliita Languages. Capt. K. ]>. Marcy, U. S. .\. ... 7<>'.' t54. Indian Numerals. S 71:2 i LIST OF PLATES. I'LATi-: 1. 9 a. 7. 8. ;i. 10. 11. 1± 11. 1.".. IS. •JO. ■2\. Imliun Sccr nttcni])tinf; to destroy a lunialc witli cncliantcd punljciims T'Aiii-; Ts octiu'iKil ( ! rave Li j;li t Menstrual Lodge Xude Females ]icrforniing a cliarmcd cireuit at night to proteet tlio Cornfield Jledais and I'roidietii revealing to each other their Necromantic Arts Sacrifice of a Female Ca])tivc liy the Riwnees in 1S:]S Basket-making hy California tribes Antique Sepulchral Stone of Onondaga Compari-son of North and South American Mounds Antiipiities from a Peruvian Guaca Ancient Copper-Axe, and Awl of a Cactus thorn Ciieidar Temple of (.'ayamhc, Fig. 1. ) Ancient House of the Incas at Quito, Fig. '2. i Primitive Water-craft of the Indians — ) IJalza, Fig. 1. t)tto\va Canoe, Fig. ± ' ' Uemaiiis of a Siou.x Fortification on the Jlissouri River Antinue Pietograplis discovered on the silurian sand rocks, hcneath the soil and forest, on the south hanks of Lake Eric, at Lidependeuee, Ohio Ancient ninde of Mining on Lake Superior... Ciii)ipewa IJelle, I'li fdxliimc. Manahosho's Hieroglyphics" :\2 (14 70 70 12 78 80 8.'> !•:'. !':'. 11 1 100 1 I •■! 117 147 V, l.-)0— 1,-, lro([uois Scenery Present position of the Oneida Palladium, or licacon-Stone, in the I'tica Ccmetry. Scarifications during Mourning (xNiii) LV.! I."i4 108 i i ll LIST (IK I'LATEti. -C>, Calil'oinia Females tkauiiij: ''vtii-A seed... •217 •JIT ;;i)7 4J« r, " " oii;;ii^cil in j^athfrinj^ fouil " " transpurtini^ set'ds and water "JIT >. Map of the Ci'eek country in \~[M -^'i'.' I. Normal Types of Indian Art in liuilding I. Pietoi-ial Tnsrriptiou of Warlike Kxidoits on a IJuflalo skin .*. Iteligioud cJiliees: — 1. Oi-aeular Loiljjc for Incantations ^ !. '2. Templc-liko Enclosure for the Medaiwin Society J"" 1. Inilian Doctor preparing a pot of Medicine 44l! "i. Portrait of Occuni ."jKS jL). Female Snow-Slioc 147 WOOD-CUTS. I. Tiie Tprijilit, or White Stimo of Council of the Oneidas 1.V! •_'. Talli.-t'c and tlir llicknry (Iromid J.V") i). Creek Square, lint I'.atli, and Chunk-yard J()4 4. Mounds on the Alabama River •2S2 "i. Outlines of ail Old Fortilieation J,s:! II. Aiuiint Peruvian I'estle and Mortar iU'.\ 7. Mounds of stored seeds for food, l>y California Indians (Hit 5. Peruvian Device of Crosses (I.l'.t 0. C)liject3 found in an ancient I'eruvian tomb tJJS >17 217 ■2\1 ■!■'>■'• ■,)'M ;;u7 44(1 :.is 147 204 2S2 •2s:! (Mil (ll'.t C.V.t t;.J8 I. GENERAL HISTORY. E. (25) Vol. v.— 4 [5tii Paper, Title I.] i TITLK L-SUJ}JECT1VE DIVISION GENEML IIISTOIIY. GEXEIJAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE I. TITLE I.. LET. A., VOL. I. a. Eai'liost Trailitidiis (if tlio Tiidiaiis rosju'ctini;; tlicir Origin, and tlie Co.smogony of tlio Earth. Siuiiinary of the IJoliofs of tlic variou.s Trihcs. TITLE I,, LET. B., VOL. II. b. Fir.«t Interview with tlic Tribes of Yir^'inia, New York, and New Enjrland, at the Close of the Fifleentli ami Coiimiencenieiit of the (Sixteenth Centuries. General Ethnography. TITLE I., LET. C, VOL. III. c. Spanish Discoveries in Florida, and the present Territories of Alabama, Louisiana, Mississip)ii, Tennessee, Missom-i, and Arkansas. Expeditions of D'AlIyon, Narvaez, and De !?oto. Discovery of the Mississijipi Hiver. TITLE I., liET. D., VOL. IV. d. Discoveries on the Rio (!ila, Colorado, and Del Norte. Expedition of Coronado in l.')42, and the Comiuest and Founding of New Mexico. First E-xcursions into the present Area of Texas and Arkansas. S !■ f TITLE I., LET. E., VOL. V. <'. Orii.'in of the Indian Race. Shadowy Gleams of the American Continent in Grecian Literature. Influence of Classic Falile on the Period of the Discovery. Carihs of the Antilles. Discover}- of the Semi-Civilization of Mexico and Peru, on hijrh interior Chains, Its Type and Development nortlnvanl. Its Character in the Area of the United States. Sunnnary View of the Indian Character. /. Capacity of the Indian Haee to su.'itain the Shock of contiguous Civilization. Natu- ral Tendency of savage Society to decline. Fallacious Theories of the Hunter State. False Estimates of their Numbers. Efl'ects of the growth of tic Colonies and States, to throw tiiem West of the .Mississi|(pi. (iiti) f tlio 1. GENERAL HISTORY. E. Close rapliy. iisiana, iirvacz, mir.42, proseiit Gi-eeiau Caribs on liifili tlie Area 1. Natu- ter State. id States, -,"3%*^ I. — OUKilX Ol' TIIK INDIAN' UACi; — SIFADOWY (JLKAMS OF TIIM AMEIUCAN CON- TINENT IN (iltKClAN LITEHATrKK— INl'MI'lXCH OF CLAHSK; FAliLh; ON TIIF I'KiUOl) OF TIIK DISCOVFUY — CAKIIJS OF TlIK ANTILLES — DISCOVKIIY OF THE SEMLt'IVILTZATION OF MEXICO AND I'EIUT, ON IIKill INTEltlOU CHAINS — ITS TVI'E AND DEVELOPMENT NOitTIIWAni)— ITS CIIAKACTElt IN THE AREA OF THE UNITED STATES — SUMMAIli' VIEW OF THE INDIAN CHAUAOTEU. Amkrican history has had no topic comparable at all, for its ondurinrr interest, to that of the Imliau tribes. The remotest records of the traditions and discoveries of early nations, in the Old World, give no traces of their former position; and at the epoch of their discovery on this continent, they were unrecognized amonft tiie existing; varieties of man.' "Discoveries long ago," observes Mr. Jefferson, writing in 1781, "Avere sufficient to show that a passage from Europe to America was always practi- cable, even to the imperfect navigation of ancient times. In going from Norway to Iceland, from Iceland to Greenland, and from Greenland to Labrador, the first trnject is tiie widest : and ihis having been practised from the earliest times of which we have any account of that part of the earth, it is not difficult to suppose that the sul> se([uent trajects may have been sometnnes passed. Again, the late discoveries of Capt. Cook, coasting from Kamskatka to California, have proved that, if the two ^) ' Of the Chinese and .Tapancso history, we arc yet too inipcrfoelly ac(|uaintoil to ^pcak witli ccrtaintv. It is stated by a recent writer, that the aneient Chinese reeoLMiized the Aiucrieati Continent under the luinie of F()1:-SaX(I. "Vide yi. de (luiiinos, " Mftmiinn <1e IWan/nnir iha Iiixrnj)/iniiK, (fv.," A'ol. .WVIII., p. ."ill;;. I':iris, 1(171. Also, M. de Paravcy's "f/ Amcriqiie fuiis ih- Xom tie Pays tlr fou-Stvi;y, xitililii's a^'ainst the mild and inoll'ensivo inhabitants of llispaniola. The in^idar Caribs are conjectured to be descendants of the (ialibio Indians of the coast of I'arana in .'^outh America. It is believed, hy those who have examined the subject, that this hostility towards the Carilis of the lar'icr Leeward Islands is fouuded on a tradition that the hitter are descendants of a colony of Arrowauks, a nation of ,s!iiuth Anu'riea with whom the eontinenlal Caribs are at perpetual war. t'obnnbus observed an abundaiier of cotton cloth used fir L'arments in all the islands he visited. Let^'ou, who visileil liarbadocs in 1()47, speaks of pottery as beiui; ol' an excellent kind. Mtcdn, Vol. I., p. lilH. GENERAL HISTORY. 29 Such wore the first impressions of tlic race presented to the Spanish mind, at the era of tiie opening of the sixteenth century. A few years devoted to exploration of tiie continent, and interior discovery, denoted tlic existence of two points of Indiiin •semi-civilization of a striking character. These were not found, as it might have been expected they would he, on the sca-coast.s, or islands, or at the mouths of estuaries, as in India, hut on remote and elevated lal)le-lands, in valleys, having an altitude of from .seven to ten thousand feet above the ocean. Such were the positions of Mexico, Cu/.co, and Quito. On .scrutinizing this species of civilization, it was found to be neither wholly of indigenous, nor wholly of a transferred character, but con- taining almost equally unmistakable traits of both ; yet forming *' the nearest approaches to civilization to be met with anciently, on the North American continent." (Pre.scott, Vol. 1., p. 11.) The idea of the pyramid lirst developed itself in the human race in the valley of the Euphrates. It may Ijo said to have culminated in the valley of the Nile, spreading over Asia-Minor and along the borders of the Euxine and Caspian; and revealing itself in America in the great structure of Cholula and of the Teocalli ' of all grades, on the elevated summit levels of Mexico. It was on the summit.s of the.sc pyramids that the ancient Toltecs, and indeed the whole aboriginal stocks of America, at an early epoch, lit up sacred fires in the symbolical and mystical adoration of the sun — a species of worship of the great creative spirit of the universe, which, .so far as examined, lies at the foundation of all the Indian religious systems, north and south. Closely viewed, the t^'pes of the semi-civilization of Peru and Mexico were indeed distinctive. In both, however, agriculture, architecture, and the working of the precious metals, were well-developed elements of advance. The Peruvians had the art of making bronze, (Vol. IV., p. ■1•^S ;) their pottery was of a superior kind ; while their civil polity, as evinced in the construction of roads and bridges, nnmifested a higher order of civilization. The architecture of one nation culminated in the temple ; the other in the terraced pyramid or teocalli. Yet there was in both these stocks that nuxture or ill-digested type of ideas, arts, and customs, which denote a derivative, rather than aboriginal people. Tiio architecture of neither nation, even in its most perfect forms of building, disclosed the arch. I>oth exhibited the custom of embalming the dead. No trace appeared of their having burned a widow at the funeral pyre. All the tribes, semi-civilized and erratic, .south of about latitude 4G° north, l)uried their deatl ''out of sight." North of this point, on the .shores of the Pacific, there were examples of the incineration of the body, as among the Tecullies (Harmon's Travels). In astronomy and in their pictography, the Toltecs and Aztecs held the supremacy ; while their cycles and minor divisions of time, embraced features of Asiatic origin, as has been shown by Dr. Hawks. (Ant. of Peru.) In the hinguago of tlio Aztecs, Tcv signifies the I>eity, ;uid Culli a liouse, or place of dwolling. ao UKNEllAIi II ISTOUY. 4 I * '■ i ' ! Tlii'ir stylo of architoctiirc revoalod itself iu oriuunt'iits of sin onlor of qiiito iiliorifiinal cast, to wliicli tlu* imnic of Toltec lina been ai)i)licd. The setting apart of till' liftli day, as a marked day, and their ancient year of two hundred and sixty days, were traits in the chronolojry of oriental nations of ancient date. Their system of clirDnoioiry was lonnded on an ignorance of the true length of the solar year; hut hy oiiservations on the perioil of the sun's recession, as Mr. (lallatin has remarked, corrections were nnidt! from time to time, so that the jieriod of two hundred and sixty days was abandoned, and, at the conquest, they had reached within nine minutes of the true solar year.' (Semi-civ. Tribes of New Mexico, Eth. Trans., Vol. 1.1 As the Toltec race, ind)ued with these ideas and arts, difl'used itself north through the e(juinoctial. and into the temperate latitudes, it evinced a decadence which is the probable result of intermixtures and encounters with barbarous tribes. Its temple.'* and teocalli dwindled away in almost the exact ratio of the di.stanee which they had pro- cecdetl from their central .seats. Yet. there was a strong clinging to original ideas and forms. On reaching Florida and the Mi.ssissippi valley, their teocalli a.ssumed the shape of large, truncated mounds, still noted as the sites of the sacerdotal and magisterial resilience — I'or these i'unclions were here, as there, fuMnly united; while the ailnratiou of the sun, as the symbol of Divine Intelligence, was found to be spread among all thi' tribes of North America, to the borders of Lake Superior, (Notes to Ontwa), and even through New England.^ Viewed hi the present area of the United States, to which the dist url)ing impulses of the 1 2th century manifestly reached, there were originally, and still remain, great resemblances of customs and arts, and of traits mentally and i)hysically. These traits, in connection with their arts and monnmenls, will be more fully con- sidoivd as we proceed. It is the mental man we are now more particularly examining. Prominent in the Indian inind is the fear of a Deitv. This is the cause of their hopes and fears. It does not alter this to say that their deities arc false; so far as they are causes of action, they are true. Their theology revealed very ancient oriental ideas of the human mind, though much obscured by an indigenous development. Zoroaster announced the existence of two leading principles in the moral government of the world, to which he assigned the diuU deities of good and evil — the one per|)etually acting in diri'ct antagonism to the other.' Sid)ordinate to these, the Magii npheld the theory of genii, of inlerior powers, who watched the pergonal fates of men, arranging themselves on the side of the antagonistical gods. Such was, in fact, the theory of the ancestors of all the American Indians of an early epoch, and the belief has descended to those of the present day, who still adhere to their native ' 'I'liis i]liservatii)n jirnvcs that tlip ciiloiidar .«tnno ut' tlie ancient .^Ic.\it•ans wa.s of a iiKirc umlail poiiod than is u'l'iicnilly tliuuu'lit, and had liocii laid aside at the conc|U('st, for it records tlie short Toltec month of thirteen days, and twenty nmntlis to the year. •' .^ynihois on the Di-hlon Itoek. Vol. I., |,|i. Il.i, lli<. ■' See A'ol. 1., p. 410, I'or the Iroi|Uois cosmogony. (iENERAL HISTORY. religion. Etiiially distinct, in the ancient Indian theology, was tlio system of tlie symbolic adoration of the sun, as it exi.stcd among the early iVrsians, and otlier oriental tribes. This system was not only inaugurated, with all its imjiosing d mysterious rites, at Cu/eo, but it laid at the foundation of the Tolti'C rites, howe. r overlaid in the days of the conquest, by the horrid system of human sacrifice. Not only so, but the oriental idea of dual deities of good and evil, with an almost infmitisimal number of subordinate s[)irits or denii-gods, of benign or malignant inlluence, is found to jirevail throughout North America, ijuite up to the Arctic circle; and the dogma is as fixed, at this day, among the unreclaimed tribes, of tlu! Mississipiii valley, the great lake basins, and the Rocky mountains, as it ever was in South America or Asia. Early traditions of the eastern nations, of another kind, have been found in the Indian mind. Von Humboldt, who visited South America, at the opening of the 19th century, found a tradition of the flood among the unreclaimed tribes of the ("ordilleni of the Andes, Such traditions, in which heroic traits arc ascribed to the survivors of a iniivcrsal deluge, exist in the wild cosmogonies of the heatiien tribes of the ])rairie and forest groups of the western regions of the United States, and of British America. (Vide legend of Manibosho. Schoolcraft's Algic Researches. These allusions will be suflicient to denote how Important to the true history of the Indians it is, to examine their mental character and organization, as atlbrding indicia of primary traditions, rites, opinion.s, manners, and customs. To this end the papers accompanying the present and prior portions of these researches are submitted. For it nnist be apparent, that without such distintitive tribal desiderata, the generalizations pertaining to the race, as circles of tribes and languages, cannot be well undertaken. ()ccupying as they did one-fourth of the geographical area of the globe, and having assumed this position at a primal epoeh of the continent, before cities, towns, and dynasties, had been established on it, there were great inducements for the race to decline ; — to have crossed their track of migration ; — to have divided into fragmentary bodies, tribes, and dialects, and, indeed, to have fallen from almost every supposable type of foreign knowledge, and sunk down into utter barbarism. It was argued at the discovery by grave doctors of philosophy, whether terms of humanity should be kept with them, and even doubted, in the Halls of the Sorbonnc, whether they had souls. (Ilalket's Notes on the Indians of North America.) As a clue to these old mutation.*, and this intricacy of track, we have at least their languages and anti(iuarian vestiges or monuments to study, forming a class of testimony which was conceded, by the late Mr. Pritchard. to be more important than that of even their physical and mental traits. (Phys. Hist, of Mankind, Vol. 1.) 15ut in whatever else the triljcs difler, or however they have been developed in tribal or national distinctions, it is in their physiology, and the general structure of mind and thought, that they most closely coincide. Indians seen on the Orinoco, 82 (JEN ERA L II ISTOIIY. tlic Rio Grando, and tlio MisMinnippi, proscnt a net of features ami cliamctoristics rt'inarkal)ly aliUo. From l'iitii|,'oiiia to Atlialjasca, and even to the HliorcH of tlio Arctic Otraii, tlii'vo is a coiiicidcncc wliioii has been tliu miliject of general remark, Siicii in this coin<'ideii('c, oliscrves a recent pliysiolo^ist, wliow attention lias been partieuiarly directed to tliis f*iil>jcet, that whoever ha« ween one of tlie trihes lias seen all. (Vol. II.. p. .'!l(l.) It is this continental trait, linking the tribe.s together, by a peculiar type of leatures and character, and by a unity of tho\ight on the leading changes of lil'e and deutli, that is designed to be e.\pres.- .■\. ;; ' ^ /•»♦" ■'«?♦' *, » - ■« .* ^i--^: iJk: "^ < ^0 f ; GENERAL HISTORY. 33 not wish to Ijo what ho is not now. In habits of thought and action, in everything, ill fact, that constitutes individuality, he i.s unchanged and indomitable; and after three centuries and a half as our neighbor, ho is to-day what Eric, Columbus, Cabot, and Vespucci, found him. Such is the unreclaimed Indian. CAPACITY OF THE LVDTAX UACE TO SUST ATX THE SHOCK OF COxXTIQUOUS CIVILIZA- TIOX — XATritAL TKXDKXCY OF SAVAtiE SOCIETY TO DECLIXE — FALLACIOfS TIIEOKIES OF THE HLXTEU STATE — FALSE ESTIMATES OF THEIIl XUMI5EUS — EFFECTS OF THE GllOWTII OF THE COLOXIES AND STATES, TO TIIHOW THEM AVEST OF THE MISSISSIPPI— THEIR CONDITION AND PROSPECTS IN THIS POSITION. i That a I'acc so wedded to their peculiar systems of erroneous iliought and action, should have so long resisted the teachings of civilization, in all its multiplied forms, is a remarkable foiiture in the history of aboriginal races. Fascinated by hunting, in a continent of such ample limits as to render the chase long and absorbingly attractive, there has seemed to them no end of its pleasures — no end of the wild liberty of roving from pl.ice to place. Attached as they are to localities, so long as their precincts yield the means of support, they have readily sought new homes in the forest whenever game failed ; and as they wci'o constantly migrating westward, the change seems to have well accorded with their belief of a happy final hunting-land in that direction. To this race, the offer of the school-book, the plough, and the Bible, has had few attrac- tions. Satisfied to live as their ibi'efathers lived, they have had little curiosity to intpiire into other truths. Time has, indeed, passed to the tribes who have kept theni- .felves in the forest, as if it had no value. Three centuries have produced, apparently, no more effect than three years might be expected to do ; and were Columbus or Cabot, Champlain, Standish, Penn, or Oglethorpe, to return to-morrow, he would be astonished to find the forest tribes so essentially like their forefathers at their eras. The Indian has hated letters, labor, and truth, on both sides of the AUeghanies, and on the east and the west of the Mississippi. But with these admissions of fixity of habit, it is not remarkable that he should have continued, and still, in his strongholds, continues, to violate the true principles of population, and of political economy. Less should we he surprised that their population has rapidly diminished. It could do nothing but diminish. As sure as effect follows cause, it must have sunk in the scale. lie violated every principle of increase before the discovery, by a hopeless, purposeless war of I)etty trilje against tribe, and by an almost total reliance on the spontaneous products of the forests for subsistence, which never mot the demand ; and as soon as the Euro- peans arrived, he added to the causes of depopulation by freely indulging his unmea- sured appetites, which led largely to disease. To gain these indulgences, ho yielded readily to the inducements of commerce, as soon as the country began to Vol. v. — -3 84 GENERAL HISTORY. bo settled, l)y rapiilly dcstrojing. with fire-arms nnd steel traps, the races of the forest, and particidarly the fur-ljearing animals — his oidy ready nicuns of subsistence. The over-stinndated chase at llrst aroused new energies, but left him in a few years his innnense territories, which were valueless to him without the deer and beaver. Let Kiu'ope rate America, indeed, for neglect of the Indians! No country in Kuropo has treated its alwrigines half so well; and lea; t of all should .such imputa- tions come from our brothers of England. It is a well-known fact of history, that for centuries the Ih'itons, though men whom they ack)iowledged to be of noble port, were hunted as prey by the Komans; and that on the landing of William the Conqueror, both Saxons and Britons were literally swept from the plains, and driven out into coverts and fastnesses. Subjected to a series of hard exactions and cruelties, they were even compelled to ])ut out their lights, and retire to bed at the sound of the curfew. Driven to the primitive pciiks of Wales, even there the Druids, whoso monuments mark the island, were dec i mated and exterminated. No wonder should be expressed that a leading prince of the race should have assembled his devoted followers, as Cambrian history asserts, and attempted to repair his political fortunes by tleeing to the West.' These remarks may .ser'-c to introduce some considei'ations on the elTects of those long-continued violations of the plainest maxims of increase and progress on the tribes, which nuivk their hij-toi}'. There are no means of determining, with any accuracy, the alioriginal population at the period of the discovery. The Spanish authors introduced estimates which are vague, and generally exaggerated whenever they refer to the population of tribes who had not been reclaimed, settled in pueblos, or at mission stations. Alcedo, who published his geographical dictionary at Madrid, in 1787, confines himself exclusively to the population of town.s, districts, and repar- timentoes. (Geo. and I list. Die. of America.) The Indians in the Antilles alone were stated by him at ;j,ijOO,(K)0 — which is manifestly a most extravagant estimate. It is ' A.NClENr Uritons in the West. — Tlio storj- of MaJuc is an almost une.xaiiiiiicil pru))lcm in American history, having never l)ecn .scrutinized by the liirlit.s of philoloiry, and tlic careful investigation of the monu- ments of distinctive intrusion which exist. That the ancient Celtic character lia.s been found in western Viriiinia, ajipears incontestable. These evidences were ilr. i i 1 If : t 38 GENERAL HISTORY AlgoiKjuin' family of tribes. As tlic oilier colonioH arrived, and planted themselves aloii^- the Atlantic northward and eastward, they were snrroinided hy trilies of tiio Haine generie stock. Tims, the Englisli in iMassaehusetts and New Kngland geni-ndly, tlie Hollanders on tlie sea-coasts of New York and New Jersey, the (^takers of I'enn- ^^Ivania, and the Dutch and Swedes of the present area of Delaware, were environed by tribes of Algonqnin lineage, however they diflercd in names and dialects. The tribal names they bore were, indeed, no test of tribal or national aflinity, having reference to the parent stock, being generally taken from sonic geographical or other peculiarity of an entirely adventitious character. Tims, the generic naniv. of the Massachusetts Indians appeal's to be a derivati\c from the Blue Hills of that State, visible from the islands off that coa.st; the Narragansetts, from an arm of the sea; the Pequots, from the blunt-headed arrow; the Mohicans, from a wolf; the Manhattans, from a whirlimol ; and the Metoacs of Long Island, from an impression that tlie land Wiis under the power of enchantment by their medawas. After passing the Hndsou westward, the various tribes were still more closely related to the sub-generic Lenni Lenapce or Delaware stock of this group. They extended to, and sontli of, the Delaware river, to the confines of the Suscpiehanna, and to Chesapeake ba}'. Here were encountered the Susqnehannocks, Nanticokes, and their cognate triljes. The same stock prevailed .-outli of the Chesapeake, not only tliniiighont all tlie sea- board front of Virginia, but, agreeably to Law.-son, to the Pamticos^ of North Carolina. Taking the map of tin; United States, and running back on the ethnological track northwardly and eastwardly, the Algonquin trilies extended, throughout New England, and New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia, to the Micmacs and Melecites of the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the islands within it. At the settlement of New England, it wr..; estimated by Goodwin that there were twenty distinct tribes within its limits. It is stated by Edwards ((>I)serv. on the Muhekenew Language) that these all spoke dialects of the same language. They agreed, also, in general manners and customs, traditions and character. They referred to the Sontli for their origin. ' Ar.doMEQiTXS. — For this word wc arc imlubttMl to the missionary and historical writers of New Franco. Tlic term itself, first enijpaiycd hy the T ench of Montreal, is apprehended to have, originally, meant oidy, /III jiii,ji/i ij'ilii- nt)i,r niih . in eoutradistinetion to the Iro(iuois tribes, who dwelt on this (the south) side of the St. Lawrence. (Vide Vol. I., p. ."(Jfi.) It was a frreat advance, however, to our means of di.scussion, to have a term diually L'eneric to that of Irocjuois, which they also invented from Indian roots, for the wido- fpreadin;; .stock of Indian tribes whose migrations extended over so long a line of the continent. ^ Kiiijlish. Alijiinipuiis. Ptimliiii (jKjh'). Awl Mi^rpise Moccose. Two Xeshwa Nishinauk. Three .Nishtnnna (thirty) Nishwonncr. Blanket Hhitattosh (of beaver .>^kin) Malto.'^h. AVhite Wabii^haii (thiiii;) Wdp-posliaa-niiish. Ucd Mi.-kush (hill)... Miscn>h. I'dwdcr I'inkwo (fine grains) l'nn.|iie. Axe Tomahawk Tommahick. — [Liiwsun.j '"m GENERAL HISTORY. 89 It wns in that quarter, ogrecably to Kogm- William?, that their benevolent God, Kaniantowit,' lived. To him they ascriixd the gift of the Zoa maize; and it is inferable, both from Williams and from the other ministerial and missionary writers of the pt-.iod, who have recorded the ln<'ian traditions, that the track of migration of the ancestors of these tribes had been from the Sontii, and by the shores of the Atlantic, till they were arrested by the gn-at estuary of the St. Lawrence. Turning the view westward, from this, point, up the 8t. Lawrence river, into the great lake basins, and west of them, to the Mississippi valley, the Algonquin class of tribes were fomid, on the discovery, to ha -e ovcrsi)rea(l that region. Keeping the left shores of the St. Lawrence, and avoiding Il*ochelaga and its southern environs, possessed by the L'oqnois, they ascended the Out iwas branch to lakes Nepising and Huron. From the latter they migrated, through die straits of St. Mai'yV, to Lake Siq)erior-; ' KvMANTDWiT. —Of this wunl, its iieiulous, .V.inl'i, doniitps its origin in tlio general torni of the New I'hidiinil trilirs for (loci. Kliot spi'lls it .l/a/uV.-., in liis [ntlian Hiblr, hl.xoilns xx. '_', whire he gives tlu^ plinise " MMniitfoom" f'nr "my Ooil." A'-i is cniiil(i.yeil in the same work (.kx. 1) as an atlirmative jiartielo. It is a term of rrequent ami varied uae in the lanciuage, Tlie intleition iV, is the intcrehangeable for iil, in the Chippewa (vide Vol. II. p. 411), where it is used a.s an infleetive pronoun of the third person singular. The intleition /./, chanL'es verbs ending; in ',; in the indieative, to the declarative voiec of the infinitive (Vol. II., p. !!i)1). This is what liaraija means, in his Oehipoui (iranimar, by the "ehangc." Tbo letter «■, in this word, is thrown in for eniihony's sake, and has no meaning by itself. -Agreeably to the traditions of llie lale Mr. AV. Warren, of Luke Superior (vide Vol. II., p. l:!.")), the Odiiirwa trilie iirst formed aeqnaintanee with the Whites eight generations ago, which, putting the generations at thirty years, gives the date A. I>. 1(!1(). This tallies very well with the pi^ietieal settlement of Canada by the I'reneli, in ItiDli. Jiut the tradition atlirms that they had long belore had their scat of couneil at Chegoimegon on tliat lake, the modern Lapointe. Aecording to eijuiputations made by him, it had taken the tribes, of whom theChijjpewas are the eliief nation, eight hundred years, from the time they left the eastern seaboard, to reaeh their present position ; eonsequently, they must have left the shores of the .Vtlantie in the seventh eentury .\. n. It is the tradition, that one of tlu'ir great wars, on their lim^ of migration, was against a powerful peojile, called JIi'.ndvva; and that other enemies, who opposed then> after reaching the lakes, were Nadowaig, Odagumaig, AbwoinuL', and Omameeg — which are, rcspeitively lro(|Uoi.s, Koxcs, i^ioux, and Maumes. Comparing the Chippewa or Odjihw.i language with the Natic, as recorded by the Indintt apostle Kliot, there is an amount of pldlological testimony to this tradition, which is extraordinary, when the great geogra- phical distance and the long era of .separation arc considered. Kiijllsli. Xnl!'-. O'ljihirci. God Manitoo, Kliol's ISible, Vol. I., 2S^* IMcmedo. Devil M.nmitoosh My father Xoosh Kye, face \\'n,ske.-uk Tooth AVcepit Foot AVusiet Heart I'ttah Flesh Weyau.s Town Otan Kettle Olikeck Shoe .^lnknssin Legging Mctas Snow Koon tlen. -24. 2(1 .Alouctoush (liad spirit). C!cn. 22. V Nos. .loh 2S. 10 Oskezhig .Iob2i). 17 Weebid. liev. 10. 2 Ozid. Joh:!l. 17 Oda. (len. t!) AVeaus. Josh. S. S Odanuh. ,lob41. 20 Ahkeek. Lnke 10. 4 Mnkaziu. Han. :i. 21 Metos. dob 21. 1 Klin. (face). The whole of the vocabularies have striking general reseuiblauees. 40 GENERAL IIISTOHY. •S 1 iPi wliencc tlioy proceeded west to the .sources of tlic Missis.sippi river, and ivcrosn tlio Kiiiiiy Lake Miiniuiit to the Lake of the Woods, and to Lake Wiiiiii[)eek. Maekeii/ie inrorinH UH, that they extended tlieir migration northward to the Ihrtai/i: dn Trait of the great Mi.ssinippi ' or Ciiinch-liill river of Hudson's Bay, where tliey encountered the Athapasca stock of trihes. (Hist. Fur Trade, p. 73.) In tliis diffusion of the Algonquins, north and west of the great lakes, and over the barren and rugncd hititudes nortii of Lake Superior and west of Hudson's Bay, geograi)hical phenomena and position divided tliem into numerous local bands, wiio si)e;ik juere dialects of the parent tongue, and they arc by no means entitled to be deemed indei)enilent tribes. Such are the Kebiks,^ or MonUtlii'icru, Maskigos, Nope- mings, Nopisings, Crees, or Kenistenos, Odjibway, Odawas, Pottawattomies, Mono- monies, Miscotins, &e. — names which, divested of their aboriginal garb, mean, respec- tively, Mountaineers, Bogmen, Ldanders, People of the Nepising Lake, Killers, Sibilant or Hissing Voices, Trading People, People who make an independent Council-Fire, Wild Rice-makers, Prairie Lidians, &c. To search for analogies of etymology amid such mere incidental term.s which were sometimes imposed in irony or jest,-^ as some writers have done, is a mere waste of philological labor. An element of the Algonquin stock, as denoted by vocabularies, is found in one of the leading tribes, who inhabit the Saskatchiwine river, between Red river of the Winnepock Lake and the Rocky Mountains. The pecple speaking this language ajipcar to have been remarkable, wherever they sojourned, \')v their enterpri.se and vigor as hunters and warriors. Red river appears to have been the avenue up which the Algonquins returned south, to rejoin tribes who had proceeded into the Mississippi valley from lakes Huron and Michigan. Their line of migration extends from Pem- bina, by the Otter-tail Lake, to the point at Sauc river, above St. Anthonj's Falls, where they crossed the Mi.ssissippi, into eastern Minnesota and north-western Wis- consin, ultimately reaching the waters of Green Bay and Chicago. Thence they spread south, down the Hlinois, to Peoria and Kaskaskia, and the mouth of the Ohio. The original area of the States of Illinois, Lidiana, Ohio, and Michigan, was occupied, with .slight exceptions, l)y tribes of the Algonquin stock.'' The intrusive or ' riom miss!, niucli, many, eoiifrrpgatod, an J ni'hl, water — a term carefully to be distiuguLshed from Mis.sif^siiipi, meaning great or much and ri.ers. ^ The name Quebec is believed to have had it.s orii,'in in this word. K'hik is a term of exclamation lor Indian eanoeuun passing; tlio rocky coast of the .'^t. Lawrence at this point. It means, Imcarc nf il,i- rnch. ' The term Ariiinnnhik is the Iroquois equivalent for Algonquin. It means Hark-eaters, liaving been given in derision, from the straits to which the Algonquins were sometimes driven in their forays into the Iroquois country. Ki is a phrase jestingly applied to one of the Algonquin tribes by others of the same stock. It is believed to be abbreviated from Xegik-abos, meaning an otter's ajiparition. liu-nin is the Chippewa term for a S^ioux. It means, a .spit — a roasting-stiek, in allu.'^ion to the cruelties practised by the Sioux in their wars. ' Sectional View of tlie Kthnology of the Mii;.sissippi A'alley, I'late 21, Vol. III., p. 90. The leading tribes of this valley, of Algonquin lineage, at tlie first .settlement of the country by Europeans, were the following : — -!i i GENERAL HISTORY. 41 intorcnlatetl tribes in the same area, were mombcrs of tho Iroquois, or cnnfodoration of tlie Six Nations of Now Yorit— namely, tiie Oneidas, Mohawk, Onondagas, ( 'a} iij,'as, SoiiccaH, and Tiisfiiroras - the hitt(>r of which onl^v, were of modern date in tiieir entry into the region. The.se tribes were generally called Mingoes, in the West. The Wyandots were al.so of this generic stock, but of far earlier dates of migration ; Laving left the valley of St. Lawrence about tho time of the settlement of Canada by the French. The Winnobagoes — a Dacota tril)o with an Algoiifjuin name — wore celebrated for their inlluence in western Indian aflairM. There had been, at an early time, other tribe.'*, who lied lieforo the Iroquois power, taking temporary shi'lter, in their Uight, in the Ohio valley, prominent among which were the Erigas, Andastes, &c. There were vestiges and evidences of cidtivation and occupancy by .still Kir/irr tribes, •who had cast their rude defences, and earthen-works, ditches and mounds, to testily of early and forgotten struggles for the occupancy of tho country. Iroquois tradition refers these to ancient wars against southern tribes, who were driven, at anto-historioal periods, out of the Mississippi valley (vide Cusic). These vestiges and connniniitics of semi-civilized and of nomadic tribes will be considered under tho head of Antiquities, and may be appropriately dismis,scd in these outlines. In this brief view of tho ethnographical track of migration, the Algonquin tribes aro perceived to have revolved in an irregular circle, or ellipsis, of some three thousand miles diameter, returning at last, to complete the circle, to the Mississippi valley. tSj/noiti/ms. Jlcliiwarcs Lcnno Liii.ipi, Lunps. Sliawiioea Osliawniio, Vluilt. Miiimis Oiuamcos, Two Twco IVorias "j Kakaskias I ,,,. ,„ f Ulintsc. Wi-as I'iaiikasli.'JWS J Ottow.ns Atawas, Atowawas. Cliiiipowaa ) »t • • x.. . . ^ .... Mi"cs I ^''P'^'"^""*"'')^'P's''"'g"" Odjibwa, Santcaux, riiil)wi». Kii'kapoos 1 ■,,• ■ -^ . ■ -r ,■ Mis' tiii3 f Miscatins, Prairic Indians, Mupcodanig. rotLiwottomics I'oiix. f^aes Os.-iwkccs. Fuses Misquckcc, Riynards. At later periods : — Kcnistcnos Crccs. JIuskcn;os •\ Titi' Uimh'os C Nopcmings. Gins ih. Term ) Miinspcs Delawarcs. i^tiifklirid^cs Mi)Iioj.'an.«!. TSrothortons lVquut«, \-p. Wabun.nkies Various Kastcrii tribes. VoT,. V. — (i 42 nTlNERAl, HISTORY. Tlioyni'o first hoard of, in onrly anto-liistorionl poriodn, by Lonapi traditions (American I'liilos. Trans,"), crossini,' tlic Mississippi IVoiii llic wrst. It is porccivfd, from the piiiir details, tliat the most extri'mc soiithorly pdiiit, on the Atlantic honlors, to whii'h they Mi'iv trai'i'd, alter tlie era of the discovery, is the location of the Pamticos of North Carolina (Lawson). Soutli of tiiis point, bands of the Irocpiois clement were seated. The Monaeans of Viri;inia, and the Tn-scann-as of North Carolina, were of this stock. It is a peculiarity in tiie ethnoirraphy of the.so bands, that they wore loi-ated at the eastern l)ase of the Appal.acinaii chain, extondini,' to the falls of the ])rincipal livers llowing into the Atlantic. Tlie Catabas do not appear to have been tile original inhabitants of the lands they occupied in the npper part of South Carolina, and ha\t' not been arranged in the system of groups; leaving it probable, however, in oin- present state of in((uiry, that they were of the lineage and language of the Wyandot type of the Iro([Uois family (Vol. III., p. ;2'.1.">). Tiie Santees, Wateree.s, and otiier small coast tribes of South Carolina, perished without our having obtained vocal)ularies for their languages, beyond the mere indicia of the geographical names. The term Cliicora, which was early applied by the Spanish to the tri))cs of these coiists, is lielieved to ha\e been more .sjn'cially ajiplied to the ancient Utchees. who spread over the oonutry and its sea-islands, e.Ntending between the present cities of Charleston ani iicciiiiiiiliito wcaltli. iialiitiial or iici'smial ; tlicv w^■\v mow tliaii liair.Hiis|iii'ii)i:M iirix-iii^ iiiaili'i[(iatt' ti) the \visi> iiiaiia.:j('iiu'ii( of tiii-ir own alliiiix, ami .sii|i|ii).''i'(l thai the I'l'latiuiiM of a I'atlii'r ti) liis I'liiidicn K'cnn'il tlicm, in lui riiiiall ilcj.";!'!'!'. IhiiIi airainst wiiiits 1111(1 t'lU'iiiics. It was to npliitlil this iniilual H_ysti'in (if sviii|ialliii's, that Sa;ra- raiitii (Kiiiir llrmlrick) It'll, in tlic iVimt uf t hi' Ihiush army, at fjakc (ifoiyc, in I7"i'i. (ii'ii. Hradddrk paid the InrlMt nj' his lili.-, in the same year, west ol' tin- Allc^-dianii-s, in a stniL'L'le to carrv out tlii' Hrilish policy. Novcr liiul tin re iiicn, in Aim rica, ii military oxpcdition at all coinparahU' to this. He liad more than doiililo the nninhcr of men with which Dc Soto landed in Florida, in I'llO, and the laiue. peril, ami gramleiir ol' the eNjiedition aronseil the intensi'st intere.st of all the ('olonies. For the nninlier and names of the several trihes; of their popnlalion and streiijrth nt various jicriods; and of their history and wai's, ti'aditions and cnstonis, other poi'llons of these p;iges are referred to. Declension seems to have heen written on their history from the hepinninir. lly whatever nnitations of history they were leil to adopt the how and arrow, and to pnrsne the clmse, ns means to secure their liappiness, they could not have fallen more infiniti'ly .short of the mark, if .snll'erinj? under the Simeonic dcfitiiiy — '"Thou slialt not excel." That so many of the sni.'dl and local trihes should have perished lieliire they had atlraclcd much attention, and that m.'iny more shonlil have sold or e.\i;han,iied their surplus lands for locatiouH in the West, where they would he com- jmrutively out of tho way of disii!rl,aii<-e, is undouhtedly true, l^ut the fact is not so remarkable, as that niii/ of them should ,so lonj^ have withstood the In IIkiii blighting shock of civilization. The (irst thoujrht of the Indian, when lie began Kensii)ly to feel thid shock in it.s wasting effects, was, to rei)air his fortunes l)y ilccing bo^'ond the Alleghanies. Many of the leading tribes attributed their remote origin to that (piarter. They liave, from early times of their traditions, as before indicated, regarded the West and South-west as the scenes of benign inlluences ; and it i.s, particularly, in the undefined regions of the West, that they locate their paradise and hapjiy hunting ground.s, after this life is closed. The first tribes who began to repair to this region, and to fall back on their original track, by crossing the Mississippi from the East, were the Delawares and Shawnecs. Tlie.se two well-known tribes of the Algonquin stock have been intimate allies, in peace and war. during the whole period of our history*. From a tra<1ition, which is incidentally recorded in one of our treaties, p. ;")l(l, it appears that .so early as 17'.)('), they had obtained permission from tho Spanish Govcriior-Cieneral Carondalet to settle and hunt in Up|)or Louisiana. To employ an aboriginal metaphor, " tho Indian liod long discerned a dark cloud in the atmosphere, moving from the East, which threatened disaster to liim. Slowly rising at first, it seemed but a .shadow. But it .soon became tiio substance; and. as it reached the summits of the Alleghanie.s, deep murmurs, as of thunder, were heard — OKNKIIA I, II ISTitUY. 45 trcii^'th , OilllT '\t ai-Miiiiicd a (liirkcr Iiih' — it wiim impcIltMl loiwiinl hy slnmu' t<'m|M'sts of wiml, iiml it iliirtfil Diit forkcij liL'litiiiiijr-'." This ciund wuh tin- hmiiIioI til' (•i\ ili/alinii — of ictliTH, lalioiir, mill CliriMtiaiiity, wliicli tlnvntciu'tl to Hiibiltio tlio tiilifM JM-I'Dri' il. or to Hwocp tlifiii I'loiii tlic coiitiiuMit. I'(iiitia(i ()|i|i(isc(l iiims'ir t(i tliis .xiuiiliri' cloud, in I7'»!l, when lio saw tlic French llaj,' stnicU in America, and the Uritish elevated in its stead. His stioiifr lijiuie — deli\i'rr(l to the liiitish iiiru'er who came uitli a, Inrcc to reap the I'niits ol" the takin;;' of <^iil)(«c — remains, to attest the Indian fei'linj,' of the period: "I stand in the [lath!" He saw, in the menacing; An^^lo-Saxoiis, tin- element, which was (U-stined, in his view, to exterminate the Indian race. When lie liail assemhled the chiefs of the nations in coinicil, to unl'old to them iiis sclK'mcs. his tliongiits kindled, as he depicteil the coming rush of the White man from tiie honlers of the Atlnntic, till he ronchod his peroration, nnd e.vclainied, to the armed and hrijiht-eyeil midtitnde, 'Drive tlioso dogs in rod clothing into the sea!" (Cass' Discourse heforu the Micliijian Hist. Soc.) Fifty years later, the Shawanoe leader, Tecniiiseh. repeated the attempt to drive back the threatening masses of civilization ; and. like Pontiai-, his jirototype, to hurl them back, he made the western valleys run with blood. Ftn* many years, his voice had been potential in western nt'gotiations. He plotted the consi)iraey of the Wabash. Knowing the Indian character wi'll, ho peni'trated into its secret recesses by the Indian priesthood, and roused up the Indian mind to a great ell'ort, to stem and roll back the tide of While men. With devotion and heroism beyond his Ih-itish allies, he assailed, with entire abandon, the impinging force. Tippecanoe and River Kaisin connnomorate his ire. Ambuscade and massacre are, with the aborigines, nodes of honorable warfare; but those acts of a mad foe, only .served to wake n\} a more determined resistance to the last great rally of barbarism and super.stition; and he forfeited lii.s life in this vain ell'ort to restore the hunter- empire in America. Ihit the war of IS 12, of the Algonrpiin group of the West, did not, however disastrous to the aboriginal tribes, arrest the attempt of the Appalachian gnaip of the South to make another eflbrt to regain the lost .sovereignty of America. This ellbrt was the expiring throe made by the Ap[)alachian family — the Creeks, or Muscogees, placing themselves in the front. From the elo.se of the war with Great IJritain, in ISl-j, they \nu\ continued lor two or three years, with great obstinacv and c(jurage, under the leadership of Tuscaloosa, to wage a sanguinary war against the Southern frontiers. Tecumseh, who had visited this tribe about ISll, in the days of his power, preaching up a crusade against the Whites of the frontiers. Avas, by the mother's side, a Creek, and the memory of his stirring ai)peals was yet fresh in their minds. The formidable character of this ellbrt brought (Jeneral .Taekson into the field, from his retirement at Nashville. Jle prosecuted it with great vigor and decision. lie enforced disci[)line among his own trooi)s with the energy of Cu'sar. Having overthrown the Creeks in .several decisive actions, and (hiding the war to rest ! I 46 GENERAL HISTORY. on a Spaiii.sli clement of ullianco and ,siii)port in Florida, ho pursued thorn nnd their allies, the Scniinoles, into that |)rovinc'e, and captured its principal lortresses. Those events laid tho foundation of the acquisition of Florida. With the .'-Mblinie act of the voluntary surrender of himself, made by Tuscaloosa, upon whoso head a price had boon fi.Kod, the war closed. Tho Creeks, and the Appalachians generally, ga\e up tho idea, so long popular among tho Indians, of opposing force against tho Americans, and restoring the Indian power in America. Twelve joars later (1832), the restless Sacs and Foxes, instigated by tho counsels of the Chief Black Ilawk, renewed the contest in the West; and after a sanguinary and destructive campaign, during which Asiatic cholera rtrst broke out among tho troops, his army was defeated, and himself taken prisoner, at the battle of Badaxe, on the Upper Mississippi. Defeated in the North, tho South, and the West, the homo-tribes of the frontiers, east of the line of tho Mississi[)pi, became convinced that a peaceful policy was better fitted to promote their prosperity. Since this period, they have addressed themselves to agriculture and tho arts. They have received teachers, and applied their eflbrts to master tho problem of civilization. They have also admitted the axiom, that the Indian communities cannot exist, in prosperity, within the boundaries of tho States. One tiibe after another has con.sented to (lis[)()se of their lands and improvements; and, carrying along their teachers and the arts, have removed to the west of tho Mississip[)i, and to the waters of tho .Missouri. A revival and very striking improvement of their condition has been the ivsult, with all the industrial and temperate tribes. They have erected schools and academics with a part of their aiuniities. They raise large stocks of cattle and horses. They cultivate extensive (lelds of Indian corn and tho cereal grains. They erect substantial dwelling-houses and farms. They build mills, and manufactories of articles of first necessity. They have, to a considerable extent, .idopted the European costume and the English language. The principal tribes have organi/od systems of government, courts, and civil codes. The writings of their public men compare very well with those of politicians of the frontier States and Territories. Men of learning and piety conduct their .system of education; and, in the most advanced tribes, no small per-centagc of the population, as com[)ared with European comnnniities, in that region, are shown to have adopted Christianity. ¥ ill i 3 I \ II. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. D (47) [4tii Paper, Title II.] I ! t !! 1 if 1 ij 1 1 TITLE II.-SUJ5JECTIVE DIVISION, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. GENEKAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE II. TITLE II., LET. A., VOL. IL General A'iow of the Miiimors ami Customs of Man in the Hunter State. Ahorifrinal Man, and the Influence of the Continent on liini. Constitution of the Indian Family. J'ore.st Toacliinfis. Arts of lluntin;^ and Fishing. Incidents of War — of Peace — of ]5irth — of Death. Anmsonu'iits and Gaines. iState of Woman in Savajjc Life. Ciiaracteristic Dances of the 1'rihcs. TITLE IL, LET. B., VOL. III. General Traits of Indian Mind. Dijrnity of Indian Thouj;ht. Basis of Mental Character. Customs denotinir a Foreign Origin. IVrsic and llindoi) Customs. Distinctive Pliascs of tlio Hunter State. Its (Jovernnu'nt Patriarchal. Influence of the Wilderness on the State of Woman. Costume. Male and Female Costume. AVinter and Summer Dress. Implements and Accoutrements in War TITLE IL, LET. C, VOL. IV. Traits of Parental Afl'ection. Regard for the Demented. Cruelty of the Uarharous Trihes to their Prisoners. Instance of Gross Superstition. Manners and Customs of the Winiieliagoes and Dacotahs. Cliaracter, and striking Manners and Customs of the Moipii and Navajo Trihes of New Mexico. Buffiilo-IIunting on the Western Prairies. TITLE IL, LET. D., VOL. V. Resum<^ of Ohservations thus far. Are the Indian Trihes of Foreign Origin ? Examina- tion of their Manners and Customs, Kites, and Religion, in view of this Question. Adoration of Fire. Spirit -Worship. Totemic Dond of Fraternity. Suhsisting Customs and Reliefs. D;emonology. Human Sacrifice. Indian Ideas of the Immortality of the Soul, and Theory of Sensations in Dreams. Relief in the Resurrection of Animals sacriflced on the (irave. Final Inadequacy of the Proofs dc(lueeil from (Jeneral Ciislnms. (ieneric Conclusions. (4H) II. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. D. 1 RESUME OF TIIK OBSERVATIONS THUS FAR. It is said by Gomara, in his history nf tlio Indies, that the greatest wealth of the North American Indians consists in the imnrenso herds of the bison, mot in the Latitude of about 40°, Pii.i iuiL the animal is susceptible of domestication, yielding an a1)un- dance of milk. '•; statement is not the less fallacious for its having been in a manner galvani ' a justly eminent writer, after the uniform observation of the French and Englisu colonists of America, disafTinning, for more than two centuries, the practicability of their domestication.- The bison is still found, in the country named, roving in vast herds over the plains of Kansas, Nebraska, and Minnesota, to the banks of the Saskatchewino of Hudson's Bay (vide Vol. IV., p. 02). A figure of the animal, and another of the domestic cow, is given, from a daguerreotype, in Plato S, Vol. IV., p. 93. A description of the buffalo-hunt, on the plains of Pembina, is sul)joincd, from the pen of Mr. Sibley, M. C, which is both interesting and instruc- tive in its details, and very valuable, as bringing the observation down to the present time. The writer lias himself participated in the exciting scenes of the buffalo chase. (Narrative Journal of Travels to the Sources of the Mississipi)i, 1820, Alb., 1 vol. 8vo, p. 270.) All visitors and travellers, who have spoken on the subject, coincide in the opinion, that the bison is incapable of domestication, and that it is not without imminent peril to themselves that the fierce and untamable herds of it are hunted. Indians have never made the attempt to tame it, nor is its milk an article which they ' Viilc Cli.ap. 214, Cosmos, Vol. TI., p. .'iST. ' The calf of the Uson has often been captured on the froTitiers, and brought up with domestic eatllo. It is measurably tamed, but produces no cross. It is utterly barren in thia state. It grows to its natural size, and is then slaughtered for beef. It is .stouter and loss mild than the domestic cow, and is destructive to fences. Vol. v. — 7 (4!1) : ' 'I 11' r>0 MANNEHS AND CUSTOMS. vnliio. or cvor tasto. Tt is pvizi'd l)y tliciii solely for its liido and tlcsli ; tlio latter of Avliicli is jurki'd, iuiii hocoiiios an article of trallle in the condition of poniniican. (.Macisoiizio.^ Indiiin customs aro, to a .i^rcat extent, Ibnnded on the fauna inhabiting that counti'v, and many of their rites and superstitions take their complexion frona the objects of the chase. The 1)ison has ever been deemed by them one of the prime olijects of hunter- prowess and skill. l»ut it has been, from tiie days of Goniara, as a wild and uutame- able pjjecies, which 1k' has considered one of the peculiar token.s of a kind Providonco to him. in his nonnulic state, and which ho regards only as an object of the cha,se. In a recent interview of (lovernor Stevens with the prairie tribes of the buflalo plains of the north, he inlbrmed them of the scheme of a contemplated railroad to the Pacific, which would infei'ce])t their hunting gi'ounds. An evidi'ut abirm was produced. Adhering to the idea that the wild herds of bufl'alo were an inestimable boon to tliem, the venerable chief .said : *' The Great Father of Life, who made us, and gave us these lands to live upon, made also the bull'alo and other game, to afford us the means of life: his meat is our food ; with his skin we clothe ourselves and build our houses; he is to us our only means of life — food, fuel,' and raiment. I fear wo shall soon lie deprived of the buflalo: then starvation and cold will diminish our numbers, and we shall all be swejit away. The litifl'alo is fast disappearing. As the White man advances, our game and our means of life grow less; and before many years, they will all be goi.o." He resumed — "I hear of a great road, to be built through our lands. We do not know what the object of this is; we cannot understand it. but we think it will drive away the bullalo." (Ann. Eeport Comm'r Ind. AlVair.s, 1804, p. ISO.) The advance of civilization to these tribes was eviilently regarded, not as a blessing which was to furnish them new means of subsistence, but as a curse which was to sweeii them from the earth. This i.s, em]iliatically, Indian opinion among the hunter-tribes. They will not even consent to raise domestic cattle, far less wild. They abhor milk, as the cup of an enchanter. Here, then, is a palpable misconception of the early Spanish writers, which has been sufli>red to How down through the works of writers on the subject for centuries, and is still allowed to have inlluence on American minds, while tlie statements arc readily believed, in all their grossness, abroad. The in(iuiries which were issued at the commencement of those investigations, in 1S17 (vide Appendi.x, Vol. I.), were intended to scrutinize the jiopular errors on the subject of Indian manners and customs, rites and opinions, and to lay the foundation of more correct and pliilosophic views on the topics brought into discussion. It was not an object to enter, to any extent, into the description of ordinary and well-known customs, but rather to confine the intention to characteristic points which had been misapprehended or overlooked, and by definite ' With tlio iliinl lacis ul'tlii.-^ !iiiiiii;il, iiickctl up on tlic blciik plains', lie '.luilils lii.s fire i. ■4 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 51 nppcalH to leading topics of history, laiiguago, ami traits, physical unci intellectual, to furnish a now and autlientic standard of judgment. The hope was also entertained that some lights might bo brought out, which Avould assimilate them with the institutions and languages of the oriental world, whence they appear to bo oflshoots. It was remembered that Maupertius had suggested to philosophers the princii)les of language, or "plans of thought," as a means of comparing the histories of men, and that the Vaters, Adeluugs, and Klaproths of Europe, had been distinguished by their researches and learning in thi.s line. To be a follower in this department of research, so far as it could be incidentally done, appeared one of the surest means of ''illustrating" the "Indian life." The problem of their origin and history was deeply interesting. In one view, they hang as a cord from the lieavcns. It a])peared pn)l)able, nay, almost certain, that they had reached this continent prior to the rise of Mahomedanism and of Christianity ; for there is not a trait referable to tiiem, nor a lisp of allusion in their traditions. Great antiquity had been ascribed to them by all iiKpiirers; and, indeed, the more this subject had been scrutinized, the more cause there seemed to assign the Indian tribes to a very remote origin. Alcove all, it was believed, that by throwing this living drapery around the body of statistical facts, the sul)ject would assume a l)rcadth and importance commending it fully to statesmen and legislators, who were inspired by the noble sentiment of performing one of the highest classes of duties of civilization to a very nmrked, but depressed, family of the races of man. Such was, indeed, the original conception of the mea.surc by the legislature, which directed that the statistics should be accompanied by a collection of facts and materials illustrating their history, condition, and prospects. (Laws of Congress, Sess. 184C-'7, Little & Brown.) And, it is cause of felicitation to remark, by a recent enactment, extending and completing the inquiry, that those views are recognized as their own interpetation of the act. Eliot, in 1031, had colled the attention of the colonies to the Indian. The tribes are called, by a quaint writer of the time,' "the ruins of mankind." Iiilluenced, doubtless, by the opinions of De Laiit and Erasmus, that they were of the lost Hebrew stock, a deep interest had been inspired on the subject. Nor has the lapse of two hundred years been able to stille the moral sensibilities of America on the subject. During this period, tomes had been written ; but tomes had not solved the problem of their origin, or of the peculiarities Mhich pertain to them as a race. On the opening of the inquiry, in 1847, Avhen these sketches were commenced, the mere manners and customs of the hunter life were not believed to be a topic, respecting which, a large amount of absolutely new information could be brought forward. Yet it was one which by no means ought to be wholly omitted. The race had ever been a prominent theme of description by writers and travellers. Much had been hastily Ctiitoii .Mivtlipr. I i ,! ■ (i pi ,L 111 ■■ ■ ; J ■ '' ii r.2 MANXKKS AND CUSTOMS. observed and written. Wliat was true of particular tribes, liviii}^ in soparato latitude?, was not so oi" others (lillerently situated : eliniatic phenomena, tlie animals, and geoura- plii(;;il jiosition. had done mneh to ereate tribal peculiarities. These tribal diHerences reipiired to lie di'noted in any comprehensive view. There was sullieient, after omitting every discrepance of this kind, to justify generalizations, and to regard the race as a generic branch of the human family. Prior to the American devolution, the Indian country had been visited at long intervals by travellers, who aimed to give more or less inl'ormation of the aborigines. The theatre of such observations had been cbielly the Atlantic coa.sts. The interior had been iiu'tively visited, and to a very limited extent. The Alleghanies had not been cro.ssed, except by Indian traders for the purpo.ses of connnerce. IJraddock's march over this range, and his defeat, in 17oJ, demonstrated how little foreigners knew of the true points of Indian character. The great lake chain was chieliy known to readers from the pages of tlie old missionary French authors. The Mississippi had actually been less explored than the Nile and the Ganges. There was an amount of uncertainty, imprecision, or gross error, as to the numl)er of the tribes in tliat ([uarter, which is absolutely startling. In a spirit of exaggeration, millions were put for thousands, thousands lor hundreds, .'^iieh had been the estimates and the actual knowledge of till' French period, and such hiid iieen the estimates and the ideas of Indian nund)ers of the Spanish period, from the respective days of Las Casas, De riet)n, Narvaez, and Do tSoto. The Indian was regarded as a mere wilil man of the woods, roving with nearly the same principles of action as the bears and panthers he chased; and whatever was wild and fierce in manners and customs, rites and opinions, it was thought, might be attributed to him. (."^eo the ideas thrown out in the voyages of Cabot, Hudson, and \'ert'zani.) Tiiere was, in truth, a singidar succession of jirejudiccd, theoretical, or grasping discoverers ami travellers, at early perioils. It was not the age of exactitude in observation. Nor did the foll(jwing ages rai)idly improve. One set of superficial observers piled their ill-digested adventures among the Indians on their predecessors, with so little discrimination or judgment, that it is often dillicult to separate [)re-existing prejudices IVom personal observations, or theory from fact. The old French writers were [irone to exalt the character and intellect of the Indians; the Flnglish writers were as prone to depress it ; the one class were ever ready to excuse ferocity, treachery, and ingratitude; the other, to behold the man as destitute of every element of mental exaltation: one lifted him up to be a sage and a philosopher; the other depressed him tcj be a brute. Charlevoix, one of the most learned, benevolent, and candid observers, remarks "that, with a mien and appearance altogether savage, and with manners and customs which lavoi- the greatest barbarity, the Indian enjoys all the advantages of society. At fiist view, one would imagine them without form of government, law. or subordination, and subject to the wihlest caprice; nevertheless, they rarely deviate from certain nuixims or usages, Ibundeil on good sense alone, III MANNERS AND (M'STOMS. r,:j wliich holds tlie place of law. and supplies in srimc sort tlio want of authority. liiMson alono is capable of ictaininf;' them in a kind of siiboi'dination, not the less ellectiial towards the end proposed for bein^- entirely voluntary. They manifest much stability in the engagements they have solemnly entered upon, particularly in alllic- tiun. as well as in their submission to what they ap[)rehend to bo the iippointnient of Providence; in all whicli they exhibit a nobleness of soul, and constancy of mind, at which wo rarely arrive, with all our philosophy and religion." (Journal of a Voyage in North America, 1721.) In his preliminary essay. Vol. I., p. 10. this author admits that the study of the Indian languages is the only safe mode of investigating *'o question of origin. Alaupertius, in ITtiG, may have been cognizant of this sug^. ■>'' ..n, and it was prol)al)ly known to the Empress Catherine of llussia, who directed investigations to the topic. ^Fr. Jeflcrson appears to have been the first person, in America, to point attention to tiie true mode of studying the Indian history by means of vocabularies and grammars, and at the same time to disabuse the puljlic mind on the characters of their iiuli([uities. This was in ITSl. (Notes on A'irginia. pp. 11 'J and l-"ili. London, 17S7.) He intended to write on the sulyect at large, but lost his manuscripts b_\' tlie carelessness of a servant in crossing the Rappahannock, and afterwards was called to a s[)liei'e of public life wliieli l'orl)ade his beginning anew. (My Personal Memoirs, Philadelphia, 1S52.) After the close of the American Revolution, the attention of Europe was more particularly directed to the aborigines.' Rut the character of the men into whose liands the task fell was such as to elicit little new information respecting them, while these visits exposed the Republic, and its treatment of the tribes, to no little objurgation. Mr. Ilalket published, in London, a severe examination of the treatment ' ClmstcUoux, Voliu'v, iiiul r'liatciiulii-i:ui(l, visited tlio country, unci wrvU' cnnnnonts on it and its al)urii.'incs. ■William lliiiiiljoldt jilacid himself in tlio fnmt rank of tlio idiiluloiiists of Kiiroiio, but novor visited America ; Alexander, his dislin^^uishcd brother, devoted himself almost cxelusivelv to natural history and elimatie and philosophie )ilienomena, and conlinod himself to the southern hemisphere. In ]S04, on his return, he landed in I'hiladeliihia, from whence he visited 'Washington, then in its fourth year, where ho conversed with Mr. .fefleison and >Ir. (lallatin; and, after siieiidiiij,' about two months in the country, returned to Hurope. (Kleiieke and Sehlesier's Life, N. V., IS."):!, p. Sli.) He devoted himself especially, says bis biographer, "to the study of the p ilitieal relations and conditions of the population." It docs not appear that he made inipiiries into the el.araeter, ian;.;uaj;es, or condition of the aliorigines of the United .^tates. In his Cosmos, we are astoni.slied at the general learnini, were called for; and it is believed that these contributions constitute, in every instance, pertinent and valuable additions to the information published. These contributions have been almost in(lis[)cnsable. at all times, in the census and statistics of the tribes. In this respect, it is the Indian IJureau that has labored. The data accumulated by himself, during a residence of four-and-twenty years in tiie Mississi[)pi valle}', and the fruits of his studies and researches on the history, anti(|uities, and languages of the tribes,' were cliielly relied on. in the invcstigatiims in these departments; the non- e.xhanstion of these personal desiderata, as well as the facts and materials ri'S[)ecting the tribes of the remote Indian territorie,«, renders the .selection for the future pages a task of some intricacy, while it makes the publication of the papers of this sort in r.rfrtisn impossiijlc. To rcvisc and publish information on such a theme, and to make a formal digest and presentation of it, are very dilferent tasks, for which the time, labor, and research, make most une(iual demands. And if my corre- spondents have been stijiiulated to intenser exertions by the resi)cct and candor evinced for their labors, it is lio[)ed that they will also perceive and ai)preeiate the necessities that exist lor the condensations and suunnaries of their contributions in the subscfpicnt volumes. The two .sources of my information are thus clearly denoted, and having candidly done this, I proceed. It was not expected that men, whoso attention is casually, and I- !1 ' Tlic aiitlior first entered tlie Iinlian eouiitr)-, wliieh surruumls tlio Imsiii of Lake .Superior, in 1S20, ami nililri'ssing liimself with ardor to the Chippewa lanmi go, niado a eoinpleto icxi<'on of it. and .studied its j.'raiiiiii:ir eriliealiy. He wrote an clalioratc treatisi' on the .suhjeet, which rceeived (he warm approval ul' the late Mr. Dujioneeau, ^Ir. tlallaliii, Mr. Hale, and other iihihilii;;i>l-i, at homo and ahroad. One nl'our colh'j^os awarded him the honor of Lfj.D., for his in(|niry into tin' principles of these lani;nai.'os. lie has pulilislied sevi'ral chapters of this treatise in \'ol. IF., p. .'iol. For the lexicon he has found no space in this work. lhou'_di he has pulilislied several se]iara(e vnoahnlaries I'ram the West, South-west, and tiio T.acific CI last. •i *i. hi MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 65 for liiicf [icnod.s (liroctcd to such ii tlitMiie, wimlil furnish liglit on tho obscure mul intriciiti- Imuicli of ludiiui liistory which rcvciiis their ori-iu. llmnhi.ldt iiiuis-lf lias not hucn iibio, with ull iiis iillhiciicc of lihnvi'ics find puwors of dechictiun, to i)cnotriiti! into tlii.s ojjscui'o sulijcct. I liiivc rciid the eialjoiMtc vohnucs of his Cosmos, rei)lfto as till')' arc witli the record of the early and continued efforts of luinmn thouj,dit on arts, paintinji', poetry, liistory, and astrononiy, and on the diffusion of the luiuum race, so fai' as hooivs record it, over tiie gh^he, and tlie reliex inlhiences of the get)gra[iiiical phenoniena of climate, scenery, and natural productions, on the characteristic races, witiiont llndiii.i'- a single obHcrvation for the searcher after the Indian origin to build on.' To e.\|)i'ct fads in evidence of a subject .so confes.sedly involved in the mists of auti'iuity, would not be wise, it is admitted, had the idea l)een entertained, iiefereuce was made to plain men, for iilain accounts of the Indians as they existed, and if such descriptions and materials were not wrought up. on the part of my collal)orators or myself witli the pen of a Waverley or Pelham, it i.s, at least in some manner, owing to the circumstance that the work was not designed to be one of imagination. It was aimed to make it a transcript of the manners and customs of triljcs who exist at this day on the frontiers. Above every other re(iuisitc, it was designed to make it authentic. Whatever has been the amount of information thus far published, respecting the coloni/ed, tho Inmter, and the fierce mountain and prairie tribes — tribes widely dilferent in customs and character — little or nothing has appeared, in the papers of my correspondents, on their origin, or which may be employed to compare their ancestors with foreign tribes, who are known to histor}-. And of this little, almost everything that may be Ibuiul important to future iu([uirers is compriscil in the aboriginal vocabuhuies. Fort\-lbur languages and dialects, of three hundred and fifty words each, have been given on uniform principles of orthography. (l"'or their enumeration, vide \'ol. IV'., p. o(j8.) A word, it has been ob.sei'ved, i.s a thing, and can be studied like a coin or medal. In addition to this contribution to pliilology, a bibliographical catalogue has been puljlished, of one hundred and lift^' volumes, including pamphlets and books of elementary instruction, and all the translations which have been made into the American Indian languages, from tho era of Eliot to tho present day — constituting, in truth, the entire literature of tho Indian languages. (Vide Vol. IV., p. ■V'ili.) Of the facts recorded to denote tho capacities of tho Indian mind — of their power of computing nnmber.s — of their craniological developments — of their skill in arts, ' Cosmos. Ill the topics Imiiillcil, this is .iii c.\;im]ilo of tlio power of intillcctiml iilistnatioii and geiicnilization. lie consiilers every ii;;;e, iVoiii tliiiiloso|)iiical view (if tlio man, it will lie sullieient here to allude to. In whatever trait they dilVer, or however one trihe or elass of tribes may excel another, there is a reniarUahle afireenient in their {.'eneral manners ami ensloins anil opinionn, and in their physical and iiuiital traits and cliaraeter. An Indian from the Uio Grande del Norte, from the plains of Texas, Kansas, Nebraska, and of Minnesota, present strikini,' points of n^reement. ]5oth their ji/i//s!i/i(i and iitem, there, ajj well as here, of the Indian religious philosophy. (\'ide Appendix, No. '1.) MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. r,7 AliK Till". IMMAN TltinilS (»!•' I'OIU'.KIN OltKilN?— i;.\'AM!NATM».\ Ol" 'IIIIMU .MANNKU.H A.M) (rST()M,>^, lUTKS A.\I» llKLKilUN, IN VIKW ()!■' THIS (ilKSTJON. I I IIy TniliiV i.s iiipnnt tlie const from tlio moiitli of the Tiidiis to Tiipo roiiiofiii. tlii'oiivli till- (liiir of Miiniiiir, iiu'liidiii;.' tlic isluml of Ccvlun, iiiiil iiloiif,' tlio CoioiiiiUKk'l iiiid Minlins ciiiists to till' iiioiitli of tlio (liiiiui's; miil, fur the i-iirposcs of tliis view, tlio (■iilir(> regions of liiilostan ilriiiiicil by the {{raimmpootra; of the IJiirmaii emiiire, Siaiii. Canihojii, and the island of Sumatra, (juito to the borders of Cochin-China. It is this [)art of Asia wliieh was anciently lilled with the Ceiitoo or Hindoo race, prior to the irruptions of tin- Moguls. And it is to these coasts that the writers o" the fifteenth century looknl for the physical type which led to the liestowal ol' the term lii< on the American aliorigines. (,'omnieice had. prior to this time, made the ports and the rich spice islands of this part of the Asiatic continent familiar to navigators; and it was, confessedly, to reach tlie.so repositories of connuercial wealth that Columbus biddly ventured to .sail directly West. .Right or wrong, the designation obtained currency. The resemblances wore docined striking, at a time when the history, manners, and customs of neither race had been fully examined ; when the study of the physiology of races had not proceeded to distinguish the olive from the cinnamon-colored skin; ■when philology was, in truth, unknown; and when favorable comparisons were indulged by the popular mind, between two diverse races of man, one of which was the most subtle and profound and learned in letters and the arts on that continent, and the other, if wo follow Ulloii, in a state of comparative barbarism. And when the progress of geographical disco'.ery determined America and Asia to be .separate continents, parted by a wide strait, precision was given to descriptive language, by distinguishing the ir.v/ from the A'*/ Indian. The Hindoos, or Jlindostanee, arc professors of the worship of Brahma. They vie with the Chinese in antiipiity. IJrahniinism itself Mas founded on the dogmas of their anciei t gymnosophists, who wore the earliest teachers of religion, astrology, and of medical and occult knoAvledge. The Brahmin priest was a person absolutely sacred. lie allected the greatest sanctity and self-sacrificing spirit. lie retired to deep caverns and caves, which led to the erection of a class of mysterious and magnificent temples, which form at once a clas.s of the most anticpie and wonderful structures of the A'siatic continent. Widows who ascended the funeral pyre, were purified for the highest awards of future bliss. Persons who precipitated themselves into the sacred waters of the Ganges — a river supposed to origimite in Paradise, — secured the same Vol. v. — 8 r.ft MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. ■I i ■ I' rcwiinlf*. Ti) tlic llimlno nice lioloiiiTH tlio SiuiHcrit liiiipmgc; ami to tliis piirt oC tho hiiitiiiii Ihiiiily. pliiliilu^istH tciicli iih, Im tu Ih> tniccil the f^iciit Iii(l()-(K!) pIiiliiiK' tlio iimniicrrt and eiiHtomM of tlio Hiiidot).'*. TIkmc nic, the Haciifico of willows on llie ruiici'iil p^ro — tlio fjciiunil iiiciiu'iutioii of tla- ilciiJ — tin? cc'icmony of Imok- HwiM>,'iiig of zealous ilovoteoH, and tiio division of' socii'ty into lixod ciiHtt's. Tlio burning of widows with the dead bodies of their husbands has been, in recent years, interdicted in the districts of India sul)ject to tlio Hritish empire, but the native princes sutler the practice still to exi-*l in rciimle districts. An instance of this kind was witnessed, in all its cnorn.ity, by the Uev. J. Knyland, so late us iSlid. (Monthly Missionary Paper, New York.) Tho revolting rite of suspending the living body on hooks of iron, inserted nndcr the cartilages of the arms and the back, is one of those ceremonies by which the devotee is believed to accumulate meritorious siiU'ering before tho Indian gods. Still more revolting are the cusbuns of inliinticism and the interment of widows in tho same grave, on the demise of their 1 isbaiids; — customs which are, nt this time, nearly or quite conlined to the i.sla ds o'" the East indies and South seas. With regard to the institution of cush'., it comiiletely pari)!v,,t's tb<' Hindoo mind. Bound down as it is, from the cradle to the grave, with their dogmas and j-racticeM. it could but happen, that these traits should reai)pear along the i.iagnidceni itreams and towering mountains of the American forests, were iis population deri'-nc* ,' from that (piarter of tho globe. Yet, from the torrid and throughout tho -oi'ical and temperate zones, no such customs have been noticed. Mr. Ilarnin ' .ornis us, iiuleei^ that in tlie frigid latitudes, west of 49°, in tho parts of tho coun ry d< rominated New Caledonia, tho Taccully tribe of those latitudes sometimes burn their dead. But tho custom is local, and does not extend to their neighbors, the Neotetains, as they bury their dead. No Indian widow is subjocted to the horrid rit^s of the pyre, or interment with die dead. A year's mourning is the most severe iiunishment wo hear of. No female or other child is threatened with infanticide. Of ilni doctrine of castes wo hear nothing among the aboriginal trilx's of America. They enjoy equal rights and privileges, and no child is born with the belief that this dogma is to interfere with its pursuits in after-lifo. Nor could an idea, more abhorrent to the independenco and free action of tho aboriginal mind, be broached. To prepare warriors in tho trial of endurance, there are some of the barbarous tribes, on tho U^jper Missouri, who make iucisioi,. -y, the tendons of tho arms, by which they assume the hardihood to drag a buita-o bide recently taken from the animal. This rite is rare, even among tho most barbarous tribes, and has not often been witnessed. But where it exists, it has 71. connection with religious rites. It is a mere test and boast of bravery and hardih od. It has been descrilied by Mr. Catlin, a well-known author (vide Vol. III., p. 2 34), as practised within late years among tho Mandans. Yet tho same writer ascribe,s the origin of this people to tho adventure 1^: I . i i : i li| 1 1 ' 1 ^ B ■'* tJO MANNKRS AND (TSTOMS. of the Wc'lcli priuco ]Madoc, in tlic twt'H'tli ctMitiiiy. No author lias, however, attrihutoil siicli trial iif eiiiUiraiico to tlio ancient IJriton. Neither Tacitus nor Ai;rii'ola, who have written Iar;iel\' on the Ihitons, a.-'cribc; any analoj;;ous I'ites to the ancient Cinilirians. Witiiont reuiuil to tiiis theory, however, it is known that the jMandans put their young warriors to great trials of their strength anil capacity of cnilnrance on certain jjulilic occasions, during which the weight of skins is sometimes dragged hy thongs of deer's sinew inserted hehind the solid parts of the larger nniscles of the arms. Similar practices are reported, on un(piestional)le authority, to exist among otlu'r harharous tribes, on the npjjcr waters of the JSIissouri. (Viile Apiiendix, No. li.) What appears to one ol)server, whdse mind is (illed with a certain class of prc'conci'ived ideas, in one light, may seem to another, who is relieved from such theories, in a dillerent phasis ; and tiiis may account for the opinion, or the |)revalence of imagination in the di'seriplions of the Jlissouri Indians, rell'rred to hy Colonel Mitchell. (\ol. 111., p. 'JM.) 'J'rials of physical strength and endurance are, indeed, one of the couinunest traits of savage nations, and they may exist without the least necessity of supposing them to he any e'.idi'uce of a derivative origin. There is one trait, iiowevei". among the North American Indians, in relation to the state of females muler the inlluciu'e of their periodical illness, wiiich is so peculiar and striking, that it may here he nuMitioiu'(l. The catanuMiia, are believed to have a necromanti(! efli'ct on persons whose tracks they cross; hut females in tliis condition are thought to have, by a nu'ri,' touch, a baleful inlluenco on the great business of war and hunling. To i)revent the contact of the warrior or hunti'r. during this period, witii an}' vessel or utensil in the wigwam, she abstracts herself Irom it. building a separate lodge, near by. wheri> she strictly abides during the menstrual season. (Plate No. li.) The custom prevails anu)ng the ninnerous Algoni[uin. Dacota, and .\piialacliian tril)es. and. so far as obse-vation extends, among all tlu- Indian nations who dwell east of the Kocky Mountains. Oljservcrs nK)ng the I'acilic coast tribes have not spoken on this topic. No such custom lias, so i'ar as our reading extends, been noticed among .''\> original Hindoos, or Paras, of II in- dostan, or their Tartiirie conrpierors, from the Indus to the (ianges. It is hardly su[)posable to he a custom of American oiigin. Adair pronounces it a Hebrew custom. Abstract notions of cleanliness are not the characteristic trait ul savage nations in any part of the world, and in our present state of the knowledge of human customs of early rac(>s, this exclusion iVom the douu'stic ciri'le a])pears to reveal the idea of "clean anil unclean," denoted in the Mosaical ceremonial laws. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. CI JIKTIII.It CONSIDKliATlONS ON TIIK SUIUKCT OK [NDIA.V OIUGIX — ADORATION (W lllii:, OR SlN-WORSlllJ', IIXA.MLNED: TKSTIMONi' OF TUH liKST AUTHORS OX THIS SURJKCT. Jill', if the Ainoricau tribos arc not of Hindoo or Ilimlustiincc origin, ns the preceding olwervalions denote, are they not of tlnit great and wide-^iweeping Mongid or geiuTal Tartar raee, Mhieii. starting up from the interior [)arts of Asia, overran llinddstan. and ereeteti the Saracen eni[)ire? And, mi not tliose customs and traits, wiiicii iiave hocn deemed Mongoiie, of tiiat transl'iised stock, of tlie con((uerorsof India'.' Jt is believed tiiat they are not. Gengis Kiian elleeted his coiupiests in India al)iiut A.I). I'J27. Tiio Tolteo and the Peruvian emjiires were then fully estid)lished in America. All tiie authorities concur here. Tlio revolutions that overturned the Toltecs were entirely achieved by an aboriginal [)eople, mIio spoke, indeed, the same generic language, and had the same fundamental history. The Aztecs, who, according to (Mavigero, began their march of conquest (as recorded by tiio picture-wiiting (if Mohuini) in ll(iO, reached Anahuac in I'Jt-"), but did not obtain the mastery in Mexico, and set up for themselves, till l-"!',l'J. (Amer. Elhn. Trans., Vol. 1, p. Ilil.) it is true, in reference to the Tartar coufjuest in India of I'I'll, that data derived from the monuments of the Mississii)[)l valley and of Florida, denote the earh- jiart of (lie twelfth century to have been an epoch of great changes and disturbances in that (|narter. (Trans. Am. Ethn. Soc, Vol. I., p. 4JS.) Of these ancient war.s, the traditions of the lro(|uoi.s as recorded by Cusic (History of the Si.K Nations), and bv Ducdiiiiie (Vol. IV., p. lo")), both native authorities, represent a period of great ancient wars and disturbances in the Mississippi valley. Such i.s, also, the traditionary testimony of the ancicut Lcnno Lenapis. (Tran.s. Amer. Phil. Society of ISl!).) The discovery of an ancient fort in Adams county, Ohio, by Dr. Locke, pointed to the same general date. Ihit a view of the western anliijuities denotes, that the wars referred to. cannot be located farther back than about si.K hundred years, which brings the events to the era of the breaking up of the Toltec empire, iuid renders it proi)able that they are due to the transference or outrush of southern tribes, who obeyed the impul.se of that leading catastro[iho in the Indian history of North Aiuerica. The Natchez, Chicka- saw."', and Choctaw.s, have distinct traditions of such origin in the South. (.\pp. No. ;>.) The vestiges of ancient occupancy in the West, are merely adverted to, in this place, in connexion with the period of the Mongnl con(|uests. Koi if events of so general and overwhehning a character did not proiud the Hindoo raee to seek refuge aud enlargement in this direction, of which there is no evidence — yet, what probability is there, that the Mongul conqueror.s, who had introduced Mahomedanism into India, "4 I ; 'Mj G2 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. ami who had letters and arts, .should have ncgluctod their conquests and doniiniou of that attractive field of human occupancy and triuniplis, to follow a spirit of adventure or conijuest in the wilderness of America? A peculiar line of mental evidences, bearing on history, may be appealed to, on the topic of origin, which commends itself to attention. It is this — if the absence of Buddhism and of Brahminism, among the American triljes, is conclusive that they are free from an unti(jue Hindoo element in their population, is not the absence of tlie Mahomedan religion, rites, and custtmis, equally conclusive of the non-existence of the mixed Hindoo or IndoTartaric stock ? Mahomedanism dates its ri.se, agreeably to the preceding data, about sicti/sircn years after tlie Aztecs commenced their migrations. An epoch of one hundred and eighteen years of the Toltcc sovereignty then passes. Tiiey had reigned about one hunih'cd and twenty years, wlicn tliey were first visited by an invading army under Cortez. Tliis occurred in 1520. Not a trace of the wor,ship of Buda, nor of the tenets of Mahomet, was observed. It is permitted the incpiirers into the Indian religion to go back a step further. Neither were tliere any traces of the Christian scheme found. Every observation directed to tlieir rites and opinions, denoted them to be an older race of mankind, or at least of an older scheme of religious opinions. Tiiey were, indeed, polytheists, liaving a long ritual catalogue of spiritual existences, rei)resenting the deity, well-nigh as numerous as the Hindoos themselves. But the.-^e were wholly diverse in their names, odices, and character. It revealed a subtle scheme of genii-worship or demonology, the functions of which were wiehled by a class of magicians, who assumed the priesthood. It was evidently through the fear of this powerful cla.ss of men, who ab.'^orbed all knowledge, that the sovereignty had been reached. The higher cla.ss, or what the Spanish called "nobility," were always of tiie priestly order. Montezuma himself was at once at the head of the Indian churcli, so to say, and of tlie government, as his predecessors had lieen. Whatever tlie theories of spiritu.il existences were, or liad been, it was then a most incongruous and abhorrent system. They worshipjied chieHy the god of War, under the figure of a huge idol placed on the top of a teocalli, and to him they offered human sacrifices. When Christianity came in contact with such a system, it had no option, but to strike it down. Their temples were burned — their idols ovcrtlirown — their picture-writing committed to the flames — everything, in fact, which in any manner savored of the .system, was destroyed, with a Vandalic spirit, which, as it swept away most of their ancient .scrolls, is to bo regretted. Christianity could not tolerate the Aztec rito.s, as they were found by Cortez; but it availed itself of a means of communicating instruction through the system of their picture-writing — a system wiiich arrested tlie .sttention of Europe. Tiiis is the undoubted origin of tiie picto- grapliic scrolls, puldished by Ilackhiyt, wliicli have been commented on so much, as betokening an inkling of Christianity among the natives. Ciiief among the.«e pieture- writing,s, presented by the Kngli.^h collector of voyages and travels, is the figure of a ti^ t 4 •I MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 68 If, f sorpont, standing before a female, witli two altars (one of which is overturned, to denote Cain's unacceptable oflbrinf''* — the whole being intended to teach the doctrine of original sin. Equally pre-eiruien , on another sheet, is the figure of an eagle, reposing on a tree, and spitting out tongues; which is designed to symbolize the confusion of languages at Babel. Not a doubt can exist, that these drawings are of a date subsecjuent to the conquest of Mexico. There was a tradition, among the South American tribes, of an universal deluge, at a remote ago, which swept off all niiinki.id, but a single family, or pair, to whom the repcopling of the world is attributed. Tiiis is variously related, in various latitudes. A similar tradition, with similar discrepancies, exists among the North American tribes, up to the Arctic circle. To the Toltccs — Coxcox, and to the Algoncpiins — Manabosho, was the survivor and hero of this catastrophe. Observers have not been wanting, among the arch i tec tiu'al ruins of South America, to recognise in some of their ancient paintings the .symbol of an ark, nnder the figure of a boat or a sor[)ent. But in a subject of such deep moral interest, there is always reason to apprehend that the fervor of imagination, or the enthusiasm of theory, may render it easy for such persons to recognise resemblances, of which the colder eye of history can see nothing. If, however, there be no evidence of the ancient prevalence of Maiiumedanisin, or of the doctrine of Christianity, among the American tribes, their manners and customs present some traits, wiiich denote them to be the descendants of a more ancient race, who.se opinions and dogmas once overspread the oiiental world. Allusion is made to some of the earliest nations, in the worship of the Sun and Moox — the adoration of the Puin'cii'LK ok Fihk, and the dogma of the two principles of Good and Evil. Without more than an allusion to the empire of Peru, where the worship of the Sun existed, with a cercnuniy and intensity as full as over was witnessed by the Ghebirs of Persia, it is snflicicnt to say, that there arc evidences of tiie ancient prevalence of this worship throughout America. In. Mexico, where the doctrine had been overlaid by horrid rites and superstitions, it was still a funda- mental belief, and they attributed to the Sun all vitality, power, and intelligence. Tribes who pressed, at various eras, from the tropical to the temperate latitudes, and who abhorred human sacrifices, carried with them the milder forms and ceremonies of this early superstition of the human race. On the banks of the Mississipj)i, the rites of this worsiiip were establisiied at an early epoch. De Soto found it among tiie Quigualtangi,' a powerfid and determined nation, living on the east banks of tlio river, l)elow tlie junction of the Arkansas. He aimed, vainly, to ingratiate himself with them by representing himself as the child of the Sun. (Garalasco De la Vega, as quoted, Vol. III., p. 40.) It was found, by tlie French, to exist in this general geographical position, on the settlement of Louisiana. It is believed that, at ancient periods, its sacred fires had been lit on the snmnrits of the tumuli, Avhich are now found to bo so widely spread tiironghout this valley. Vestiges of the former prevalence ' A probnblc ciiuivalent for Natchez. ■i i s 4 i t ' ■ J ' i ! ' 'i 'i l G4 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. of fircMvorsliip exist over iiiimentie spaces, and its rites arc found to lie at the foundation of the aljoriginal religion throughout the geographical area of the United States. In one of the Indian traditions, the preservation of a sacred fire is carried to the banks of Lake Superior. Even over fnc bleak latitudes of New Enghind, where the sparseness of the native population did not permit largo assemblages to assist in such rites, there is the clearest indication that the Sun was worshipped as the direct .symbol and visible presence of the Great Sjnrit. Cotton Mather observes of the jMassachusctts Indians, '■ there is with them a Sun-god and a Moou-god, and the like, and they cannot conceive but that lire must Ijc a ]y drew- on rocks and trees, before that mind had abandoned its idolatrous objects of worship, and long before it had enil)raced letters and Christianity. The Fly-god of Egypt, and the head of Baal, drawn with horns ami surmounted by a co^ipound star (Plate 80, \'ol. I.), are not more complete demonstrations of the state of thought on the subject of a divinity in Egypt and Syria, at the respective periods, tlian the rude North American pictography herein appealed to. We must allow the Indian mind the only proof to bo derived from attempts to record the outlines of ideas, by rude symbols. The origin of manners and customs, of rites and opinions, may thus be often found, which successfully resist other modes of investigation. The sacred character of fire is impressed, very widely and deepl}', on the Indian manners and customs. Among the Chippewas of the North, there is a custom to light a fire, at night, on a newly-made grave. Thi.s fire is renewed during four nights. (Algic Kesearches, Vol. II.) Fire, in their minds, is regarded, in some manner, as we should the opening of a door into the spiritual world. It is believed, that its syndjolical light is thus thrown on the path of the deceased, to guide its footsteps, through its darkling way, to the laud of the dead. (\'ide Plate li.) The importance whieh the aborigines attach to the substance of fire, and its ellects on their superstitious rites and customs, has impressed leading minds, lio at the he Uiiitotl od fire is !s of New nnit largo that the the Great ivith them t that Ih-o ry .strange inscription ■atetl, witii in Vol 1. the native in ST and jake kSnpe- The fignre page ;"J0 from their 2viceH. It and Friga, t mind had ced letters vith horns ! complete and Syria, 1 appealed ttem[>ts to J customs, 'sist other ry widely i'as of the we. Thi.s leir minds, e spiritual ath of the the dead, lice of hre, ing minds, ii ' 111 ,f I : ^ U i I. ■ v: , M 1 1- ■If "k: ./^,r..tvu,V'' ^^ ■r^"'%i litis' &*' ;^;5^^^ ! '. it I 1 'j! I. li; ! I'll ^' ,^-- '»*«'*"; _.^ ,>^;' -v i ' U i >1 Ji ' i MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 6S >f ..'i "-?' I I :4 s who have been led to turn their thoughts from the diiily pnHsing oistoms of Indian life to the more abstract philosophical considerations on which those customs are founded. Hut little satisfaction can bo jbtained by conversing with the Indian sages and seers on tliis subject. Few of them arc capable of a chain of reasoning on so obscure a point. It is apparent, from an examination of tiieir popuhir traditions (vide Aigic Researches, is;!!)), that they entertain niy.sterious notions respecting tlie substance and phenomena of lii't'. It is associated with tales of the other world. To behokl a lire rising mysteriouslv, in dreams or otherwise, in the j)ath, is syndjolieal of tiie passage of the soul to the other world. (Vide Legend of Gitchee Gau/.inee, Algic Researches.) When spirits are to be consulted, or the dead addressed, to light a fire is the appropriate ceremony. That the procurement of sacred fire by percussion, the ceremohies of lighting of the pipe, and the incineration of the nicotiana' therein, and its being first lifted toward the sun, prefigured beliefs in the ancient fire-worship, is more than probable. In the ordinary use of the weed, this custom is, doubtless, but the indulgence of a favorite pastime. But the moment a sacred use is to bo made of the rite, fire for tlio purpose is extracted from its latent form in the flint. It must bo sacred, not common fire, with which the pipe is illumined. It is the duty of a particular official to attend to this rite, and to perform the genuflexions. A particular name is bestowed on this functionary. Not to ob.serve this ceremony, or to employ ordinary fire from embers, would appear to have the efl'ect, in their minds, of employing "strange fire." Every one, who has negotiated treaties with the tribes, will bear record to the existence of this rite, and the .solemnity attached to it. Sir Alexander Mackenzie has well described it, as it existed among the Konisteno nation. Their medas, or priesthood, erect a particular lodge, or temple of offering, for the purpo.se. "The scene of these ceremonies is in an open enclosure, on the basin of a river or lake, and in the most conspicuous situation, in order that such as are passing along, or travelling, may be induced to make their ofierings. There is also a particular custom among them, that, on these occasions, if any of the tribe, or even a stranger, should be passing by, and be in real want of any thing that is disjilayed as an m ip? ' Nk'otiana. — Wo should be indebted to some historical botanist, for an account of the orijrln and disper- sion of the tobacco plant. It was discovered, in America, by the Spaniards, in 1.5(50. It had l)een used by the aborigines from unltnown times, and the greatest value was set upon it. By the Alj^oiiquin tribes it is called Usania. It was first sent to Spain from .1 port in Yucatan, named Tiiha(jo, whence the name. Sir W.-ilter Ualcigh introduced it into England, about ISSS, and lirst taught the people how to use it. The plant is now used among most European and Asiatic nations. The Turks and modern Syrians are as much addicted to smoking it as the North American Indians themselves. It is known to bo cultivated in the Levant, on the coasts of Greece, in the island of Malta, and some parts of Italy. By whom it w.xs introduced is not known There appears to bo no mention of it in ancient history. Herodotus is silent. The pyramids oast no light on the topic. It is conceded to be of American origin, and its chief supplies are brought from the United States. Vol.. V. — MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. f * , I oircrinp;, lio liiis u ri,i;lit to take it. so tlint lio rcpIad'H it with wimo niticlo tliiit lie (Mil spare, tlioiifrli it lio oi' I'ar iiiCerior valiic; lait to taUo or toiicli any thing vaiitoiilv ix foiisidiTod ax a sacrih'iiioiis act, and lii^hly insultinj,' to tin- (Ircat Master of liile, to use their own expi'i'ssion, who is the sacred olijeet of their (h'votion, '• 'I'he scene of |iri\ate sacriTice is the hidjje of tlio person wlio performs it, which i^4 pi'cpared for tliat pm'pose hy removing cvcrythinj; out of it, and spreadini^' ^irecii Itranches in every part. 'I'he (hv and ashes are also taken away. A new hearth is made of IVesli eartli, and another lire is liiihiech The owner of the dwelhnfj; remains alone in it; and he hciiins the ceri'inony hy spreading' a jiii'ce of new cloth, or a well- dressed moose-skin, neatly painted, on which he opens his medicino-hajr. and exposes its contents, consisting of various articles. The principal of them is a kind of house- liold jidd, whicii is a small carved image, ahont eight incla ■< long. Its first covering is of down, over which a piece of liirch hark is closely tied, and the whole is enveloped in several folds of red and hlue cloth. This little lignre is an ohjeet of the most pious regard. The next article is his war cap, which is decorated with the feathers and plumes of scarce hirds, heavers and eagles' claws, v'tc. There is, also, suspended from it, a ((uill or feather for every enemy whom the owner of it has slain in hattle. The I'emaining contents of the hag ai'e, a piece of Hra/.il tohacco, .several roots and simples, whicli are in grciit estimation fur their medicinal ((ualities, and a i)ipe. These articles heing all exjHised, and the stem resting upon two forks, as it must not touch the ground, the master of the h)dge sends for the |)pr.son he most e-teems, who sits down o|ipi)site to him; the pipe is then filled, and fixed to the stem. A pair of wooden pincers is provided to \)ut the lire in the pipe, and a double-pointed pin to enn)ty it of the remnant of tobacco which is not consumed. This arrangement being made, tlio men assemble, and sometimes the women are allowed to be humble spectators, while the most religious awe and solemnity pervade the whole. The Michiniwais, or Assistant, takes up the pipe, lights it, and presents it to the ofiieiating per.son, who receives it standing, and hohls it between both his hands. He then turns himself to the East, and draws a few whiUs, which he blows to that point. The same ceremony he observes to the other three quarters, with his eyes directed upwards during the whole of it. He holds the stem about the middle, between the three first lingers of both hands, and raising them upon a line with his forehead, ho swings it three times round from the East, with the sun, when, after jiointing and balancing it in various directions, he reposes it on the [sacred] forks." (Mackenzie's Hist, of the Fur Trade, p. xcv. Vide Voyages from Montreal through the Continent of North America, London, ISOl.) The early missionaries of Europe, who visited tlic Indians, were hurried away by an entirely spiritual view of the (piestion of his reclamation, without casting a thought on Pjjeculative subjects. A later class of ol).«ervers have, however, been impressed hy the great stress which all the Indians la\ on the production of a sacred lire, to be u.sed MANNERS AND rnsTOMS. 8T ticlo that miv tliiiij^ lit Master )n. , which in inn f;i'»'«'M licartli is j; ivniaiiis ()!• n wi'il- 1(1 exposes 1 of hoiise- t coverinj^ enveldped most [jiowH ithers aii niuiif of that liiiiiiiiary, ki'pt its syiiiliol piT|H'tiially luiiniii';. Moth he ami Dii I'riit/ were eje-witiiiwcs of this rite. This trilio had a sacred edifiee devoted to it, and the nation pretended to he deseendants of tiio Sun. The hereditary di^^nity of Uiiler, or Cliief Sun, deseended in the female line, and the lawM of interinarriiigi^ were ho reffiilated, that Iuh desrend- iiiits were olilijreil to ally themselves with tlu' lower elasH of the tribe — a system hy which all eanie to he Idenlilied and lioniid toirethcr. in their pulitical and reli^imis ties and honors. Tlie title of Sun was eipiivalent to that of Inea, or Kinperor. ami he exercised a more despotic power than appears to have been awarded to any other nation north of .Mexico. This powi-r and this worship were kept np with an oriental ili^play, and with an (n'iental use of the hinjiiiage of honor and eereinony, Ion;;- after the Krciieli settled in the Mississippi valley, and imieeil up to their destruction in ITl'Il. "The Snn ha.s eaten,' proclaimed an ollicial fnnctionary. daily, hel'ore the liiiling Cliief of liie Sun. after his nioniinjj;'s repast, and "the rest of the earth may now eat."' (Notes to Ontwa.) Charlevoix, who visited the Natchez nntion in I7:il, and ins|ieoted their temples, pronounces the dcsciiptioiis which had been f^iven by prior writers, of it, and of its ceremonies and appointments, as greatly exajrgonited. (.lour. Voyage to North Amer., p. 2-")5.) lie observes, that the worship of the Sun had prevailed extensively among the tribes tlirouglioiit the country, where the beliefs still remained; and that the ceremonies of an eternal lire, kept ii[) in a ]>articiilar buildinir, hail lingered with them to the time of his visit. Jle s|)ecilies the Mobiliaiis, orChoetaw-Chicka-aw tribes, who liad taken their fires from this altar, and states that the greatest part of the nafioiiH of TiOiiisiami' formerly had their temples, as well as the Natchez (p. '27'A). In their external appearance they difl'ered nothing from the other Indians of Canada and Louisiana (p. lio'.t). The daily rites he describes as follows: "Every morning, as soon us the sun appears, the (irand Chief stands at the door of his cabin, turns his face towards the East, and howls thrice, prostrating him.self to the ground at the same time. A calumet is afterwards brought him, which is never used, but upon this occasion : he smokes, and blows the tobacco first toward.s tlu; Sun, and then towards the other three (luarters of the world. He acknowledges no nia.ster but the Sun, from whom, he pretend.s, he derives his origin." ' (P. 201.) Tradition assorts, that an institution for preserving an eternal fire onco existed on ' A^'ii" ;iblv, if i-nitrsr, to its liimmliiry in IT-I, ;iiiil not in IS,')r>, wlirn it is cnntnictoil to ii .'^lato of not fxtniv;if;;int liunnclnrii'M. Tliis di>tinclioii is ovorlookcil, in leffiTUco tu the bufTalo in I'lurida, by the translator of Do .Solo's (irst ietlor. ^ Tliis ccivinony of lifiiiif; llicir jiipes slowly toward llip sun, as if ofTcriiij.' Ilieni to snioko, lio liail bil'oic noticed, at two interviews with tlio tribes lie met at tbe nioiilh of the Ilesinoinos or Moniiifiwuiia liver, of tlio l'|i]ier Mis>i.-.-i|i)Fi, about \'V mirth latitude (pp. Ill, 'I'A). Ilow perl'eetly does this agree with the oeromonies deseribud, as before noted, by Mackenzie, anion;:: tlio Kenistenos, north of liuko .Superior, in latiiudo fi.'i^. 1 : ' 1„ . - i„;,i vo; .' |i|ttrM t liimiiiury, ntiii'sscM (if rt'ti'iidcil to , (IcMcciidi'il lis di'MOcnd- Hystciii liy 'lij;iinis tit's lor. II lid lio any titlu r an oriental . loiifi ftl'tor do^^t^lu•tion , liclore tlio earth may 'ir tomiili'H, , and of ita jrtli Amur., vi'ly among d that the witli thcMU trihi's, who the nations . In their !nna(hi and norning, as n. turns his at tiie same '. upon tliis ion towards e Snu, from existed on a Slate of not ,• the translator , lie liail biliiio la river, of tlio the cerenioiiies itU'.lo ."l.")^. MANNERS ANI> ( TSTnMS. ii'.) the Noiithern sliores of Fiuki' Sii|)erior. 'I'his fire was entrusted to the leiliji Iniliaeiisis, ji. iii.) This tradition derives force from the recent discovery, on the coasts of tliiit lake, of a d.';.'ree of skill and lalior in iirosocntiiif,' ininin^r. reiinirin"; cnor^ry and system heyoinl that supposed to he possessed hy the al)ori)final rare of our day.' It is, also, amidst the siihlime and startling; scenery of tlioso h'lijrtheiied shores, impressive ns they often are to the spectator, that wc still lind traces of this worship in tlie hieratic songs of the Indian priesthood. At pa^'e I HO, Vol. I., are recorded hymns and supplications to the sun. rejrarded as the symbol of the (ireal Spirit, or Cud.vtivi; I)i;n v, derived from the native Chippewa josakeeds, or prophets, And the elision of their ancestors from the wide-spread oriental mass of nations, who adopted this rite, nnist have taken place at a remote epoch. Facts have been e.xhihited, in preceding pages of this work (Vol. I,, pp. '2S to I'l, Mental Type), deiiothig the aiiti(iue character of the Indian opinions of the deity, and the ol.jects of worship. Tiieso investigations denote .some striking coincidences with tlie earliest forms of hninan opinion on the snhject. They remind the reader more of the dogmas of Zoroaster, than of philosophers of later date. Tiiey tell iis of a Dual Deity, of Good and Evil inllueiices; siipjiorted, respectively, hy a corresponding priesthood of Magi.* They recall the idea of the Author of the creation, under the symbol of the Sun; which lies at the foinuhition of the worship of an KiKUNAf. Fiui:. This opinion reverts hack, not to the philosophv, rites, and arts of the Hindoos, involved in their deep and subtle systems of polytheism, in which the objects of worship were rather the elementary principles of the universe, than deified men ; but it carries the mind to the original seats of mankind. An interest is thus thrown over the history of the races, which, while it eludes scrutiny, becomes deeper, the more calmly and soberly wc view it. Tiiousaiids of years must have elapsed to produce such diversities of languages and character, and general obscuration. Instead of eighteen hundred years, as the period of tlu'ir roving in these forests, as the apocryphal S[)anisli pictographs presuppose, there is more probability that the period of their abiding on the continent is thrice that time. Arts, discoveries, .sciences, religions, have grown np in Asia, and extended themselves over tribes and nations who were then nomadic and barbarous. Europe ' Inimciiso changes have supervened. Nearly four eenturios have passoil, since the Iiulian rule or empire in America fell. His ancient arts are );onc. He could Imild niouiiil.i, form entrenehiueiits and uten.sils of clay, make axes of copper and bronze, carve iiMaf;e.s, weave nets, make needles, and other fahrics. We have trampled upon him with thi^ foot of a f;iant — laughed at hi.s inanncrs and customs — put out his tires, and pursued him with the arts of civilization till he has completely lost his own. ' Willi resjiect to the systems of worship of the Peruvians of the Inea type, or the followers of Manco Capae, and of the Toltec type, introduced hy the appearance of Quctzaleoatl — these portions of Indian history constitute topics involving the seuii-civilized tribes of the continent, and demand separate consideration. I iJ 1 70 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. haa since become the great tlicalic of liiiiiian kiiowledf-e, letters, an cast a protective spell around these, and secure tiie fields against vermin, insects, the sciurus, and other species, rs well as to protect the crops against blight, the mother of the family chooses a suitable hour at night, when the children are at rest and the sky is overcast, and liming completely divested herself of her garments, trails her uiinliinHii behind her, and performs the circuit ol' the little field. (Plate 4.) The Indian mind apjiears to be so constituted, that whatever is mysterious, ' Of the poi'SDiiiil liiiliits dl' (iiir linliiiiis il may Iju .-^aicl, tliiit tli iiKilc iihvaj.s ^it.s ur iTouuhes down in urinatinL', while the fi mule stamls. ^IxJ^ i. AnJ wo res ol" Af^ia, WOKSIITP— 'H ocrui/f S OF TlIK OXCLUSIVK KI). f^igiiificaiit 'iise a more iihviiys, if nbtTs (if tlio t('nipi)r;uy f SL'pai'iition 10 .suiiimcr, p renders a lent of the for fire, or )f a deeply the camp, 'reiiionially ill axe. If ic inlluenco ecret [lower iiid toteniic ur that day. the lunnan to creation, : fields and nst vermin, inst blight, dren are at • •iarments, (Plato 4.) niystoriou.><, Liiihos down in l\ -,•*. ■ ^* :^'•■ f '5 • >♦■*■ ^r>.^ - ^- ,-^: K ., -•■■*i ^ ik.tr /V'^v^ i r [1 1 '«(*« M >--^ M '- -^ .siaP^^ Mi I m \n mU^iS^ASSSSU h \i ! 1 Hi I ! I . .1 it ;"^'- '=->?f-^ -?, '■ Jv 1 . '.^ t I idiM I Ml H MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 71 woiulorfiil, or incompioliensibk', is reforrcil to the agency of spiritH, or local {fods. A eelobratcd divine, of the early epoch of New Eiij^land, obscrveH, that ''every rt iriu kable creature liaH a peculiar god within it, or about it, and that tiic ills of lilb are believed to be due to the anger of these gods, while their succeHs is a.scribttd to tlieir favor. Chief over thene local deities, they dcscriljc the Groat God Kainantowit, who is represented as tho creator of all mankind." (Mather.) All the tribes found in this part of tho Union (New England) were of the group or family of tho Algoinpiin stock. Manito' is the term applied to God, in this language. There arc many classes of tliem, good or evil, general or local. Two centuries have carried tribi's of this ethnological stock to tiie far West, but have not altered the beliefs of tho Indians on this multiplied thomo of spirit-worship, or, so to Kay, manitology. Every object tliat possesses life, in any department of the univer.se, may be supposed to be inhabited by a nuinito or spirit. They do not bow down to the images of them, as the oriental nations, but merely recognise tlieir spiritual power. Neither do they over worship any of them, as a principle analogous to the Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva of the Hindoos. The Manito is a god showing himself often in an animal form, or in the higher plienomena of the atmosphere, as thunder, lightning, meteors, stars, or the sun and moon. Material objects but typify the deity ; but the god, in most cases, is latent in the Indian mind. Wliether engaged in the business of peace or war, these mysterious inllucnccs are ever uppermost in his mind. In war-partie.s, they arc often involved on the use of ,sinii)les or botanical medicines. Th(.'re is a custom, among the Chippewa wfirriors, of eating STnall portions of a bitter root, which is supposed to produce insensjibility to pain. This i.s carried, as a sacred talisman, and never resorted to till they come into the vicinity of the enemy. They call it :.]n-". 72 MANNKHS AND (TSTOMS. are oxliiliiti-d to each otlior, in [jroloinul st'civcy ami uikUt solcimi obli^'atioiiH. (Plato •'.) Tlie initiatory riti's tiiii:;lit in tlio Mociety wliioli is pojjulariy, liut iniproi^'i'ly, ralli'd " Modicini'-Dancc," so til'ton mentioned by tnivullerH, IVoni tiie eailiesl jieiiod, are di'f^crilied, witii tiie pictograiiliic di'vices nnd Hongs, in Vol. I., pp. .']o8 — liOll. Tlio.^o of the WabenoH are exiiibited in tlio caino volume, p. jGO — .'i8l. For detuils of tliu f^iuMs and ceremonies used in the prophetic arts, see pp. .'J-VJ, ."lOO, ;'.SS to lUl. ^'ol. I., I'lates lU, 00. 'i'he luiion of the medical art with the mai.^ical ceremonies is tlescrilied al |i. -'A), Vol. I., illustrated by I'latc 4(J. The art of the class of I'ow-wows, who rely exclusively on sorcery, and profess to foreshadow the knowledge of futurity and the world of evil spirits, is shown at pp. 18;; to IIM, Vol. III., and I'lates .'Ul. .'IT, I!"^, ."ill; and at p. 18", Vol. IV., i'hites 10, 11. The aborigimd idea of religion, its power and inlluence, as taught by the medieinc-men, is denoted, pp. Goo — G51, Vol. IV, A new world of su[n rstition is thus op'iied. Less attention to .secure details on these topics would fail to render the facts impressive. They present the human mind in one of its most ancient phases, and cannot fail to present to the philosojihii^ inijuirer a cliain of curious dognuis, notions, and bi'licfs, which carry the mind to epochs of the wcjrld long past. And the subjects lia\e been regarded with more interest in the present incpiiry, as thi' time for seizing and preser\ ing the facts, in detail, is rapidly passing away, with tiie race itself. To one who ri'gards alone the utilitarian side of the (juestion, and who deems nothing useful in the in((uiry wliich does not immediately relate to the number of square miles of till' Indian territory, and the dollars nnd cents into which these may be transmuted, as I hear there are such persons, it may appear, indeed, to be a vain labor. To a mind thus clo.«cd to liberal inquiry, it may seem superlhuniH to ask, wl.-at the Indian lli'mk-i. Jii!icrr»,ov mentally jo-<(r//,vM, in his darkling jjrogress over til" wild peripliei'- -jf the globe. Yet, without a description of these idio.syncrasies and this da-mon-phi'iosophy, in w little would posterity know of the inner mm, or his opinions, hopes, and fears" The study of this complicated system of spirit-craft reveals many of the .shifts and resources of the Indian mind in peace and war, and under one of its most sul)tle phases, namely, the power of the jos.sakeeds .and medas. In the language of the Iro((uois, the supreme god is called Nko, or, as the term is more fre([uently heard, in its ])ersonal combinations, Oh'.w.veo. The Dacota group of tribes apply the teim Wamcoxda, from W'^ako.v, a spirit. In the Choctaw liirni of the Appalachian, it is AnA-1-VKA. These terms are convertible, and are the ideolingual ecpiivalents for each other. And the system of spiritual reliances and beliefs is the same, in its general leatures. The Indian-man, in all, turns from himself and everything human, which lit.' distnist.s, to the spiritual and m_)sterious reliances of his own creation. Wonder charms the savage soul, and in this belief we behold his perpetual ••^ource of it. In theoiy, he refers to o.\i; suriiE.ME, ommi'uesent Cheat isriKiT, iiii . (Pluto-'.,) lorly, ciilloil IR'i'iuil, iiro (IC. Tliose t-iiln 1)1" Uio Ml. Vol. I., is ileHCi'ila'il -wows, will) iitiirity and .),< .»•" (»t> ill), ■! (, OC>f 11, it.s power )1, Vol. IV. T tlio facts jiliuses, ami las, notions, the sulijects L' lor seizing " itself. To ms nothing r of square eso may be ) 1)0 a vain louH to ask, I'ogress over liosyncrasics m ui, or his f the shifts of its most 10 language frequently is apply the )ahichian, it ivalents for iame, in its ling human, \\\ creation. s perpetual iKAT Sl'llilT, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ^M2A |25 ■tt Uii 12.2 11^ HI u U4 HiotDgraphic Sciences Corporation ^ 4^ v 23 WIST MAIN STRKT WnSTIR.N.Y. I45M (716) t72-4S03 '^ f \ % ^ I \\\ : I if r n ,« . -tT, •\ y 11 " ? 1 . r "V ' ■1 ■ % ■ ■»■ ilf:^' A •■"^ .«►! C »V ^ .^<' /•■••. I I } i r ^ ■ ! ■ MANNERS AND tTSToMS. Vi wliilo he rccoirniscs his sulionliiiiites of this dvhy in iiiiiiust vwvy oliji'ut, in lioiivoii or c'iirtli, wliii'Ii striiics lii.s I'ancy. Ho thus (ills creation ^vith niyriails of niau'ic. divinities, who take siieltor in a bird or a wolf, a turtle or a snake, and really 1111 his mind with a succession of false hopes and fears, from the cradle to the ^niive. Maniuette and Charlevoix, sailing down the Mississippi, or pausinj: in the niagnifirent forests of Ainoriea, observe so many evidences of elevation in the Indian mind, that they are captivated by the man, and at a perpetual loss how to regard him. lie is, evi*" endurance, or other (juidities. A warrior's totem never wants honors, in tln'ir reminiscences, and the mark is put on his grave-post, or f»'/y'"A>////, when he is dead. In his funereal i)ictograph he invarialily sinks his personal name in that of his totem or family name. (Vide Vol. I., p. ;»j(') ; also. Vol. I., Pictographs A, B, C, D, E.) There appear to have been originall\ three totems, that received the highest honors and respect. They were the turtle, bear, and wolf. These were the great totems of the Irofpiois. Other totems appear of sccondai'y, subordinate, and apparently ntiocr origin.' An Indian sage is a poor pliilosoidier, but is never at a lo.ss. He cannot explain, if systematically questioned, the" subtle theory of his beliefs ///, and reliance <; true poet ol'tlie pliilosopliy ol'tlio creation. To hint tliei'i' is no place nnoccn|iieil, anil tl lorc IS, in truth, no .xolituiki in nature. AViieii ii turtle, hini. (|uailrMpe(l. or other form of animated nature, is adoptoil us the j^niirdian spirit or moneto. the piotoun-aiih of it I )Ccomes person.- the eviiU'Uce of consanguinity. (See \'ol. II., p. 'JlMl.) Thus all liie of the turtle, hear, or wolf fauiilv or totem heconu' hrothers of the trihal clans of llio turtle, hear, or wolf; and so of all other totems. (Ireat stress is laid on this. Thcrotherhoi)d. It is not hospitality alone tiiat they ensure in till' wiji'wam. Mut the eyes of all the family sparkle as soon ns the amilojjous totem is nientioneil. as if it di-closecl lilood-relationship. i-'or a chief or warrior to say to his iiuest. I am ol" the hear, the tortoise, or the wolf totem, three honored ehvns, is to remove all ceremony, and hreak the ice of Indian stoicism. It appears as if these clans had once extended from I'ataiiiiuia tt) Lake Athapasca, and thus to lurnish a mode of generalization more im[)ortaul than traditions, and older than dialects. They draw these marks on bark-scrolls, and on skins and wood. The Indians hear no ban- ners, properly so called; they sonK'tim(\s carry tiaus of leathers. The totemi(! device appears to be a re[)resentatiou of the tutelar sjiirit of tiie tiiite, not to be at all wor- sliii)[icd, and in this view it resend)les, as Adair reinaiks. the ancient devices and carviuLTs of terrestrial cherubim.' Manitos, amonj; .all the tribes, of the tutelary tdass, who inhabit lieiists or birds, aro particidarly selected for totems. I have known an Indian to be c.alleil the lied Devil, when his personal name hail no had signilicancy, being derived I'rom n small red insect \ ' ' " Tlic rcli'stiii) clicruliiin," lii^ rcMinrlis, '■ wire /in-, /i/lit, aii'l <»//•, or spirit, wliiili wore tyiiilicil Iiy tlic /.»//, //'Ill, ami iiii//f. Tliosc ili villi' iiiiM;.'i>s, in :i Iihil' cnurso ol' liini'. iii'liircci tlh' :iiicii'iits by ilci'n'cs In (li\iili' thriii, anil iiKiki' iinairrs nl' tlic iliviiiu jursnns, piiwiTs, ami .uliniis, wliiirli tln'V lypilicil ami I'stronicil ns j^dils. Tlicy i'iiTi < ISTOMS. 7r> oiilli'il Miscdnionitoco, of the p-iiiis clooptoni. The (riiiisliitii)ii, truly, means Imt nil iii'^ect — w liifli liittor is ciillrd a spirit. MuiiitoH, except of the tutelary class, are Ixjlicved to ho jrenernlly invisil)le ami inuiiaterial, hut can assume any form in the ran::;e of the animate creation, anil ev<'n, when the occasion calls for it, take their place anionjr inaninnite ohjects. (See Pappa- kewis, Altaic Researches, Vol. 1., p. -W, where tlie llyiny manito, to escape tlie ra^i; of the Indian iroil Manihosho, transforms him.«elf into a tree, and /inally a rock.) Tlie\ also, in eomnninicating with mankind, often assume the human form, and take the shapi>s of {jfiants. dwarls. or cannibals. The power of tliis ass\imption is common to the evil and to the jrood spirits. In their oral tales, the form is most connnonly assumed hy malif^n disturbers of Indian pence, as .sorcerers, witches, itc. (Aluic Kesoarches, Vol. II., p. tlT.) The Great Spirit or his messenLrcrs are also reco<:nised, sometimes in the lunnan form, as in their cosnio;;raphical events narrated of the ori^iin of creation, and in the divine arts of teaching men the knowK'dtro of making fu'e, and of killing and roasting the deer. (Personal Memoirs.) Tliey also teach a perpetual struggle and fundamental war l)etwcen the two opposing powers or original spirits of good and evil. These, Charlevoix tells us (.Journal), were twins, helii'ved by tiie lro(|uois to he brought forth by Atahensic, the motlu-r of mankind. Oriwaheimic, a Wyandot chief, told me the same tradition, in IS'IS. (Personal Memoirs.) The tril)es of the Iroipiois stock believe that Taren^awagon cleared their streams of insujierable obstructions, and taught them the arts of life and of government. (Vide Cusic's History of the Five Nations, (pioted Vol. HI., p. .■)1 I.) Thus, like the (1 reeks, fust converting men to gods, and then a.'scribing to them divine lal)or.s. Totemic marks are not only the ideographic signs for families, denoting consan- guinity. Ijut they perl'orm an important olVice in the Indian bark scrolls, and pictographs, and painted skins, on which the warlike feats of individuals an; denoted. These totemic devices are also shown, in their application to public transactions. (Vide Plates (iO, 111, ()2, t'i'5. Vol. I.) They are employed, with a formula expressing numbers, to denote the census of Indian villages. (Vide Plate r»2. Vol. II.) The number of ideographic devices or figures employed to convey information is very great, relating, in fact, to all the material or symbolized objects of Indian thought. The medas and prophets excel in this. They are employed by them in the cere- monies of their secret societies and midnight orgies, in which it is the object of the operator to convince his hearers of his magical art, and also as ncmonics. in recinding prophecies and enchantment.s, .and hieratic songs. (See Plates 51 and ')'2, Vol. I., p. oCiO.) B'or their use in magic dances and religious demoniacal ceremonies, see Plates 55, Vol. II., Plates .315, 37, 3S, 30, Vol. III., and Plates 4(t and 11, Vol. IV., p. IIM. It would seem that the ancient IJabyhmish conjurations of the m.agi(' bowl (\\t\. I\'.. p. 41(3), as denoted by Lnyard, could not havt' partaken of a more dreamy and demon- iacal character. (Dis. Kuins of Nineveh and Habylon.) ! 76 MANNK lis AN !» CCSTOMS. TIio application of tliosc devicos to the rcrord of triiimpliH in war. ns oinplovod hy llio prairie trilit-s west of tlu' Mississippi river on llieir ornamented Iniflalo rolx's. is shown in Plate .')4, Vol. I., p. HSO. and I'late ;!l. Vol. IV.. p. ;].'.(l. Tlie Tow- Wows, in bringing their notions of niajric to hear t)n the snitject of hnntinji. nse eharnied inedi- oinos. These nro snpi)ose(l to be enerjri/.ed hy the devices which are drawn on pieces of wood, skins, or bark scrolls. Specimens denoting the snpposed application of the charm to the heart of that animal, l»y a line drawn from its month, are oxhilnted in Plates -lit. A. \'ol. I., p. :i-J-_'. and on Plates .".S, .V.l. Vol. I., ji. 40S. IJepresentalive devices and (ignres in relation to the fabulous jteriod and beliefs of Iroipiois history, are given in Plates 70, 71. 7l'. 7.1. Vol. I., p. -I'JO. The application of this mode of ai>pealing to the memory in historical events, such as nro inscribed on high ]n'i'cipitous faces of rocks, and other localities of generally dillicnlt approach, is shown liy IMatcs ;>(! and "17, \'ol. I. .\n improved copy of the former, which has ncrpiircd a certain notoriety in New England nntiipiarian history, is given in Plato 84, Vol. IV., p. rjn. This .sort of ligin'os, which arc called mnz/innl>icks. aspires to the art of teaching by rock inscriptions. The art is called Kmoii Ibictualed in opinion, the American aboriginal divmon, or mauitosh.' admits of no doulitful interpretation. Ho is over of malign power to the human race. As such he was exhil)ited in lo.'JJ, on th(> St. Lawrence, to .Tacipios Carticr, by the followers of Donn.acoinia, to induce that explorer to relin- (|uish his contemplated visit to Ilocheloga (tlu- modern Montreal). For this purpose, throe of the Indian.s, who had been selected to represent the part, issued from the forest (Oneota, p. 278), in the sha[)e of wild and fierce dtvmons, and played tricks before the intrepid Norman. In- passing near Cartier'.s vessels in their canoe.s, dressed with horns, and singing and yelling like ''devils." A similar transaction passed l)efore the eye.s of David Brainerd, the missionary, on the sources of the Susquehanna, in 1744. (Works of Jon. Edwards, Vol. X, p. '.Vl'l.) One of the Indian sorcerers, on this occasion, onactoil tiie character of an enraged fiend, clothed in the hide of a huge bear: He si)rang suddonh' from the sacrod lodge of the Indian ' Tlii.^ is the ordiiiiiry ilomg.itivp form of tlio Chippewa noun. See Vol. II., p. .'(Sit. MANN K It S A N I) C I' S T (t M S . 77 i)o\v-\vi)\v. mill with iH) sliulit power of (lialxilical rcsiinhluncc, pluyod the |nut ol'ii wild (lifiiiuM — suirn'ii'iilly su, ill least, to deter the Indian siieeiiitor.x I'roni lintenin^' any longer to the wliite niiin's teach ini,'s. Anid()f,'ouH ^<(•enes of tlio exiuliilion of ii tswut wood diiMMoii have heen witne.H.xeochtli as the human heart, warmly torn from the bleeding victim. l»ut the whole history of our tribes may be appealed to. it is believed, without finding that the life of the victim has been .sacrificed to a spirit, a da'inon, or a god. Smith was not condemned by Powhatan to satisiy a wood-du-mon, or evil spirit: Crawford was not tied to the stake by the Delawares and Wyandots as a religious victim, demanded by the Pow-Wows. In the month of April, IS'IS, an event occurred on the Missu -ri, about one hundred ;iiiil sixty miles above Council llluns. at which the lu-art sliu i ' 'is with horror. It is known that the Pawnees and Sioux have long carried on a most icree and sanguinary warfare on that remote border. In the month of February, the former tribe, which has long had a name for eriudty, captured a Sioux girl named llaxta, of only fourteen years of age. She was taken to their villages, where, during several months, she was treated with the usual care and kindness. More than the usual attention was perhaps paid to her diet, but not a word uttered respecting her fate. The dreadful truth first ilashed on her mind on the 2'Jt! of April, at a time when spring had already assumed her mild and genial reign, and the tribe began to plant their corn. At this time a council of the chiefs and warriors a.s.sembled, at which her destiny was determined. Still the result of their deliberations wns carefully concealed from her. At the breaking up of thi.s council, .she was brought out from the h)dge in which she had been 'I' I w 78 MANNKIIS AND (TSTOMS. I,= iloiniciliutiMl. miil iiccompimietl by tlio whole council, liil iVnm wiu'wiiiii to \vi.;\Miiii. A( ffii'li ciiii' 111' tlii'st'. tlicy f-'iiM' litT ;i small liilU't of woi.d ami ii iittli" paint, wliirli >!,(• haiuK'il to tlu' warrior m'Xt licr. ims.-iing on tUron^'Ii tlio roimil of visits till slu' liail calU'il at I'vory lodjro, wliorc tiio same present of wood and paint was ma, as a platform to stand on. A snuvll. etpialily hin'uing lire, hml heen kindled under the centre of this stand, the hla/.e of which was just sulliciiiit to reach her feet. Two stout Pawnee warriors then mounted the bars, taking a lirm grasp of her. and liolding her directly above the bhi/c. Small faggots of light dry wooil were then kindled, and held under her ann-pits. A wide ring of the assembled population of the village, and its chiefs and warriors, Htood arounil to witness this extraordinary spectacle, but not in immediate juxtaposi- tion to the spot. Each warrior had his bow and arrow ready. Tlu' moment of the ai>i>lieation of the littk' burning faggots muler lior arms was a signal to them to Hro; wiien in an instant her bod}' wa.s pierced with arrows m thick, that every vital [lart of her body was penetrated. fiife being extinct, these arrows were quickly withdrawn, and while the llesh was yet warm, it was cut in small jiieces from her bones, and put in little baskets. All this was done with almost inconceivable (|uickness. The basket.s of human llesh were then taken to a closely ailjacent corn-lield. The princii)al chief took a piece of the flesh and sijuce/ed a drop of blood upon the newly deposited grains of corn. This example was immediately followed by the rest, till all the corn had been thus bathed in human blood, wlien the hills were coveri'd over with earth. It is stated that this is not an isolated instance of human saerihce with the Pawnees. Other instances are repre- sented to have occurred in the history of that trilK!.' The Otoes. who are very near neighbors of the triije practising these atrocities, have a peculiar mode of sacrificing a horse at the funeral ceremonies of hi.s master. Having been whot while the grave is still open, the animal'.s tail is cut ofl' and tied to a long pole. This pole is then planted in the grave, and the carcass of the horse deposited in the same grave before it is fdled ii|). The sense of attention and respect of the Indian spectator are thus satisfied. He believes that l)y these typical rites provision is made that tiic spirit of the horse will carry his master through the land of shadows to the anticipated hunting-grounds of the aljoriginal i)aradise. For, with the Otoes and ' Tho plate represents ,in aii/o ilit fi only, from tlie misapprcboni ^ TV- ■ I , ""'- ' ■* .■■A .?;. v#^^^ ^^M V '^'iwBr wS PB^^Pg dfes ' ' . '' , ■" 1 -■ -*- ®"^. 't:^ ' -■•< ) V ■ ')' aV ' MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. tlio prairie tribes wiiorally. tlie Iiorso and man nro alike believed to jioiasesH sim/.'^. Indian tra('itii)n states, that Manaboslio called all the (piadnipods his brothers ; they are rcL'arded as but under the power of enchuntmcnt. (Algic Researches, Vol. I., p. \?>L) The l)iirial ceremonies among our Indian tribes aro at all times attended with interest, from the insight they give into Indian character. Some of those incontcstably disclose their belief of the immortality of the soul, while the idea of its lingering with the body for a time after death, and rcc[uiring food, denotes a concurrence with oriental customs, or, at least, the strong tic of local attachment which pervades the Indian mind. Boiuid to earth so long in life, he is loth to quit it even after death. When a Chippewa corpse is put into its coflin, the lid is tied, not nailed on. The reason they give for this is, that the communication hetwecn the living and the dead is better kept up; the freed soul, which has preceded the body to the Indian clysium, may, it is believed, thus have free access to the nowly-buried body. Over the top of the grave a roof-shaped covering of cedar-bark is built, to shed the rain. A small aperture is cut through the bark at the head of the grave. On asking a Chippewa why this was done, he replied — "To allow the soul to pass out and in." "I thought," I replied, "that you believed that the soul wont up from the body at tlie time of death, to a land of ha])pincss. ITow then can it remain in the body ?" " There are two souls," replied the Indian philosopher. " How can this be?" I responded. " It is easily explained," said he. " You know that in dreams wo pass over wide countries, and set! hills and lakes and mountains, and many scenes, which pass before our eyes and aflect us. Yet, at the same time, our bodies do not stir; and there is a soul left with the body, else it would be dead. So, you perceive, it must be another soul that accompanies us." It is near this orifice left for the soul, that the portion of food consecrated in feasts for the dead, is usually placed, in a wooden or bark dish. It could not but happen, that victuals thus exposed should bo devoured by the hystrix, fisher, wolf, or some other species of northern animals, which arc known to seek their food by night. From whatever cause, however, the Indian makes no scruple in believing its abstraction to be the work of the soul, in its supposed visits to or from the body. This is Indian philosophy. Simple as it is, it is something to find an Indian accounting for the theory of sensations, and the phantastic scenes passing before the memory in .sleep. In reviewing the Indian manners and customs, nothing impres.ses the observer more with the responsibility he feels to some unseen supernal power. He is naturally a religious being. Nothing is more, general, among all the tribes, than customs of fasting and feasting. By means of these rites personal benefits aro supposed to be derived, and thanks for benefits expressed. The oflering of food and libations to the dead is one of the oldest rites of the human family. It has pervaded the whole Indian continent. This rite, as practised by tlio American tribes, is described in Vol. I., p. '58, 39. (It is illustrated in Plate 3, Vol. 1.) ,so MANN i: lis AN 1) CI" ST O.MS, I Mil -I. 1 1 < Tt I'cvoiils a I'lotoiii kiiuwii tn haw i)\v\[\\\cd iiiiimii; tlio iiiitioiis I'lmii tlie river Indus to the ]5iiili:iiii|Mi()tcr. Il i>r('vailo(l widi-ly at iuiiii'iit [rtIixIs iunoiig tlie Mongols and tlio CliinL'so. ('onl'iK'nis. wlio has boon coniparod to Soonitos for the imvity of liis nuirals, onlorces. as a luinio tenet, the resjiect lor ancestors. Funereal ollbrin.iis to the dead eonstitiite, at this clay, a i)roniinent custom of that people.' It nnist. however, bo conceded, that inanuer.s and customs form but a vafrne and unsatisfactory mode of iuvostigatinj;' the oriirin of nations. Their traditions arc variant and inconjrruous. Tiio liiiht they cast into the p.ist roaches but a short distance, and is soon lost in the darkness which onvoloi)es tiieir origin. One generation has forgotten the trailitiuns of auotiior. Now events give a brief place, in the Indian mind, to the old and clu'rished. Cha.igt's of position — the succession of their celebrated actors — and the rapid mutations of their whole history, make but a short-lived imi)ressi()n on the memory of hunters and warriors. Those incidents that could not bo written, or subjected to any sort of notation, are soon completely Ibrgotten. The customs of the same stocks vary much with changes of location, climate, and productions. Tlie (k'seendants of the .Sho.-^honces, who live miscra1)ly on larva- and roots, on the eminences of the Koeky ^fountains, iniderthe nameof Comanchcs, ride horses in Te.\as, and every few degroos of latitude brings a change of f\)od. The ingenious mode ol' basket-making, ill California (vide Plate VII.), would have been adopted, in all likelihood, by other tribes, under similar circumstances. The Atlantic and littoral tribes lived mostly (111 (isli and mollusks, and liave left piles of the ostroa along the borders of the sc>a. which serve as monnuuMits of the former places of their residence. I have seen these piles in the cotton-lit'lds of the Carolinas, which, to the traveller, remain tlie only vestiges of a people who have passed away. In the prairies of the West, the bulfalo is the chief reliance for food. In Oregon the tribes always relied, in a uieasure, on tiio yam: in California they gather the seeds of spontaneously growing lilaiits, witli an amouiu of care and labor that would be sufliciont io cultivate liolds. The drt'ss of the tribes is still more changeable and more dependent on climate. Tiie skins of the beaver and line-furred animals were extensively used in the north at the period of the first planting of the colonies; and it so happened that an Indian was often tiiiis clothed, at an expense which would have covered him with the finest and lifhest broadcloths. Deer-skins furnished the clothing in doer-yielding districts ; and the dressed slippi. leaeiiing from about .'!2° to 'y2°. Kven language changed with more rapidity tiiaii writers arc aware of, though it still furnishes tiio best clue to their history. ' Till' aniii'xi'il iK'ciiuiit of a riri'iil ('liiiu'sc t'micral t'oreinony, wliicli took pliico on the o.i£iplosion of a stoaiii- l"Mi ;it Sail l'r;iiKi.■ ■j»- ! *!' I IL MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 81 Conlil it lio anticipatod that the Indian traditions couhl havo preserved nnich vahio under these severe mutations'.' In elleet, tlie tribes s[)ealc but of tlie beginning,' ol' the worUl, and ol" its present state. Ail ciso has droi^jed out of tlie Indian uieniory, unless it be some shadowy and discordant notions of a universal Hood or delujie. Lil'e to the Indian, while in the forest state, has little worth liviui,' for; and, indeed, death as little to die lor. He is to lie down, as we see in the manners of the Otoes, the Pawnees, and the Niuna, with the iiorso and bear, and flatters liiniself with the hope of rising with them. The I'eruvians, who, with consummate art, had built a temple to the Sun, buried the dog with their eliiefs (vide Appendix II.). in their tond)s of miisoury. And tlie Algonipiin puts a paddle or an apeeun, or carrying-strap, in the grasp of the wife who had reareil his family of ehildren, that she may eontinuc her life of drudgery in another world, and thus realize that death itself is iiiade(|uatu to free her from the bonds of social slavi-ry. The forest districts of North America appear to have been more favoralilc to the develo])ment of the benign and social alleetions. It is in the.se districts, too, that we have witnes.sed the highest instances of the martial sjjirit, the preservation of some private rights in government, and a tone of free and bold elocjuence. The Iroipiois have taken the front rank in this class; )jut, from the testimony of history, which is affirmed b}' recent cranial examination.s, conducted on scientific principles (Vol. 11., p. 3.3")), the Algon([uin and the Ai)palachiaii groups are not a whit behind them in the indicia of intellectual capacit\'. IJut even here the triumph of human greatness is founded on the idea of stoicism. The future is a scene of phantoms, tyi)es, and shadows, in which the labors of this life will bo re-enacted, but which promised no rest to the body or the soul. The Indian heaven is built on the opinions of hunters, who will resume the chase there under far happier auspices ; and he will be relieved from the cruel ills anil pinching wants which have attended him in this life. In passing through this elysium, as we learn from his traditions (vide OneCtta, p. 5), ho evinces the imperturbability and obduracy of heart which ho had manifested in the present scene. Whole canoe-loads of the disembodied .spirits are .seen, in this tradition, to .sink in the lake which separates them from the Happy Isl.\nd, without producing any emotion. Still, death to the Indian is rather an event of gladness than terror. He passes away to his mortal account as if it were to be a place of rewards, and not of accountabilities or punishments. The indiflerenco manifested by the .aboriginal race on their e.xit from life, has been the topic of frequent remark, from the earliest period. The Indian lies down to die, as if to an assured rest or enjoyment, after a period of toil. His mind has been filled, from early youth, with fictions of a future elysium, in which the Great Spirit is ever described as the peculiar friend of the Red Race. In the ex.amination which has been made of Indian manner?, customs, and character, in the first volume of this work (vide Mi;xT.\r. Tvpe ok tiii: Ixdiax Race, pages 30 to 4'^), a summaiy of traits is presented which ai)[>ears to connect his origin with the orientiil world. Time has not appeared to alter that view. We .are of neces- VoL. v. — 11 83 MANNERS ANU CUSTOMS. sity directed to that quarter. Tlie vorv i)lan of laii,<;un4H), it has, IVom its power of comhining ideas, been pronounced Jiii/npJiriix/li: It is chielly in the East that languagcH of this character, fomiin,!^ " bunch-words," as he terms them, are found in a state of analo/^ous completeness of nir<;regation ; although wo have, perhaps, in the Mairyar and the old moimtain dialects of Spain, existing European vestiges or examples of this "agglutination" in language. Of the Indian manners and customs at large, we have had but little from that quarter since the days of Louis XIV., when the Christian church of both France and Europe, first essayed to In-ing the tribes under the power of civilization and Chri.s- tianity. Cliarlevoix, in a review, in ITlil, of the tiieories which prevailed among philosophers of Europe, from Moutanus, Oviedo, and Grotius, to Do llornn, and down to his da\'. thinks they have dealt so largely in the marvellous, and in fancifid theories, as to have left the subject just where they found it. He points out errors and directs attention to the study of the languages. (.Tuurnal, p. 10.) On this side of the water we have had little which has fallen in our w.ay, but the reminiscences of Adair, in 1774, and a revival of the theory ascribing a Hebrew origin to the tribes. It is a work deficient in historical research, general or tribal, but with some erudition. The ess;iy of President Smith, of Princeton College, proceeils too exclusively in su})i)()rting a theory; and that of Poudinot (Star in the West), does not, I think, make so strong a case as the facts admitted, from the want of sound nuiterials, while ho over-estimates others. Dr. Jarvis ipiestioncd this theory in a public discourse, before the New York Historical Society, in 1820, which was deemed a j)apcr of sound induction. The argu- ment founded on philology cainiot be properly handled, till we have a larger and more elaborate amount of material.«, both from Asia and America, recorded on uniform principles of notation. Some evidences for a comparison of the Indian with the Hebrew language, have been collected. They denote strong elements of analogy, sometimes in sounds, but oftener in principles, with the Shemitic stock. Some of these, and particidarly the pronominal phenomena, and the restricted verb for exist- ence, have been incidentally adverted to in prior pages (Vol. H., p. .'J5;5, Vol. IV., p. ")SCi), but the topic is one demanding time, reading, and elaboration, wliieh ill accords with the necessities and curt compliances which are often required to a large extent in pul)lic and ollicial works. It has likewise, thus far, been impossible, in this volume, to bring forward, in a digested form, the comparison of manners, customs, rites, and opinions, social and religious, which appear to refer the origin of the Indian tribes to an ancient and general epoch of political mutations over a wide surface of the Asiatic continent, affecting the Mongol, Chinese, and their afliliated nations. (Vide Appendi.x, No. 2.) !»■( i!t III. ANTIQUITIES. E. 10 [5Tn Pai'ER, Titf.k III.] 1'- I'lls ill (83) TiTLK m.-si'iuKcnvi': divisio.x, antiquities. GKNEllAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE III. TITLE III., LET. A., VOL. I. (It'iii'i'nl ArcliiOdlii^'v. Anlii|iu' Skill in Furlificalinn. Erection of Tiiintili. Vcstifio^ of l.iiljin' ill tlu' Mi^sissijipi N'iilli'V. Aiilii|iii' llnrliciilliifal Hcd;*. Si . c (pI' .\vIm and Misccllaiiidii-i Faliric'S. Aiii'miiiIh at Mining; ami Mi'tiilliirjry. Ante ("(ilmiiliiaii An- tiiinitii's. (.^hu'stidii III' Aiuii(ia' Iiisfii|iliuMM. Diglituii l{ntury. Intrusive Elenu'nt.s of Art. Considerations of the various prooi's of ,\rt in the Mississippi A'allcy. Their Ohject, Character, and A;;e. Testimony of Cieneral (J. 11. Clark, and other Western Pioneers and Ohscrvers. Sinnmary of Facts. ^Metallurgy. Pottery. Sculpture. Ancient Cloth from the Mounds. Antiipie (Jopper-minin;r on Lake .'Superior. Picto- gra)ihic Inscri]itions from the Alleirhuny Hiver. Fort Hill of EIniira. (li.) An Essay on the Con;:aree Indians of South Carolina. {<:) New elementary Facts in the current dicScovery of American Arch.'colojry. TITLE IIL, LET. E.,, VOL. V. Some Considerations on the Moimd-Period of the Mississippi Valley, and on the general State of Indian Art prior to the Discovery, in the present Area of the I'nited States. Traits and Comparisons of American Antinuitics. (84) 1 « T m ! i i i ! .r I ^ r*» •«m 'Wt. V. > ► '11 ?■ '!li !■?; i i 1 1 k ■ ■ 1 ■ll^kL„ l III. ANTIQUITIES. E. SOMK COXSTPKR.VTIOXS OX TIIR iMOUXD-PKRIOP OF TIIK MISSISSIPPI V.\LLi;V, AND OX THE (IKXKRAL STATE 01' IXHIAX AIIT IX THE PRESENT AREA OF THE INITKI) STATES, AT THE BE(!INNIN(J OF THE JOrii CENTlltY. We proceed, by a natural stop, from what the Tmlians iiro, at the present time, to what they were, at the era of the colonization of the country. There is a voice taught by the antiriuarian vestiges of former periods which cannot be mistaken. It is not designed to consider the question of the earliest discover}' of the tribes Ijy Eunijieans, but morel}' the state of their arts and industrial powers at the epoch; for, whetlior tlie continent was first visited by the Scandinavians, the ancient Erse, or the Celts of Britain or of Continental Europe, it is not pretended that the race of lied men are tlie descendants of snch visitors. These early visits may have produced a clas.s of Intiu- SIVE AxTiQUiTiE-S, sucli as is contended for by the Scandinavians (vide Ant. Amer.). Traces of this kind of vestiges, of peculiar type, are shadowed forth by an inscrip- tion, in antique characters, found on an elliptical stone in a tumulus in Virginia, opened in 1838 (vide Vol. I., p. Hi, Vol. IV., p. 120), and also in the characters and figures of the Manlius Stone (Plate 8, Vol. V.), which probably tells the tale of the fate of some early victim of Spanish cupidity, during what we may call the mediioval age of America!! a!itiquities.' There may also be forms of art, disinterred from Ameiican soil, introduced from Asia, or by early adventurers from the Mcditorraneai!, which have te!ided to direct the Indian mind to incipient steps of art or civili/.iUio!!. But these vestiges only serve to perplex, without unravelling the suliject. For, whoever the intrusive visitors or colo!iists were, they did not per!na!iently sustai!! themselves. ' Very dift'ereiit arc the pietof;rapliio inseriptinii.s ol' the Iiuliaii3, in their .«jstciii nC tlic hi' Liiviti. as rocna- iiiscd on the Pijriiton rock, on a cliff of limestone on an islanil in Lake Eric (^I'lates 41, iL', \'>\. ill, ami at the VcnanL'o stone on th<' Alleghany river. (I'lalcs I", l!^, Vol. IV. 1 (8,-.) 80 ANTIQUITIES. Almost, as a matter of nocopsity, tlioy mingltHl in, bccamo umalgamalocl with tlicm in blood, and wcro finally lost in the Indian raee. Ciisic, the Tnscarora, gives ns a irlinilise on this subject, denoting the probable growth and extinction of such a colony, veiled jiartly under symbols. (Hist. Six Nations.) We m.ay, indeed, recognise in our investigations a .'Scandinavian, a Celtic, or even, as Mr. Jomard (»» Plvrc Gnirc, &c., Paris), has suggested, a Libyan, and Lord Kingsborough, a Phwnician clement of this kind; but the Indian is, by far, of too marked and peculiar a character, mentally and l)hysically, to permit us to confound him with these branches of the human race. Not only his physiology, but his languages point in (juite another direction. The only nation, it nuist l)e jufessed. with which his origin has been, with some just probability compared, is the Hebrew, or at least Shemitic stock — though the questions of ic/ini or hiiw he came to the continent, are ijuito as diflicult to answer as the others. There are not oidy some striking [)rinciplos of agreement in the plan of utterance of the Indian with the Shemitic, but some apparent vestiges of the vocabulary.' It may, however, be remarked, in connection with a Celtic or Gothic element in the Indian mind, that their beliefs in fairies, dwarfs, giants, vampyrcs, and ghosts, or apparitions from the grave, as denoted in their oral legends and tales (vide Algic Researches), smacks strongly of idras which were perfectly infdtratcd into the Celtic and Gothic imagina- tions: while it is. at tlie same time, to be remembered, that, agreeably to the most recent ethnological researches in Europe, both of these celebrated and wide-spreading families of mankind were derived from early migrations of Asiatic tribes through the Euxine into Europe. (Latham.) It becomes, therefore, less a matter of surprise that the Indian tribes, who are manifestly of oriental origin, .should have brought thence, along with these apparently European mental indicia, their abundant beliefs Si, I J . ' The Ilobniie tliour^- lias nut, in my opinion, boon tliorouijhly oxaminoJ. The .ittonipt of Jlr. James .\dair, in 177 1, to jirovo it, I))- referi'noes to customs and lanL'uajros, is an utter failure on the face of it. Grantinfr tliat their feai-ls anil fasts — their |iurificatious — the rites by wliieli they make an areanum of their meilieine-saeks — tlieir respect to auiiuries — their mysterious choruses — and tlic overweening opinion they liavc of themselves, as a peculiar race who are the favorites.of the (ireat .*^pirit — .idmitting that they are deists and not idolaters in the Kast bulla .^ense — grantiiij; nil this, and more, which cannot be denied, the great stress he places on the resemblances of laniruaire is utterly inconclusive. Mr. Adair had been forty years in America, a trader among the Creeks, Cherokees, Choctaws, and Chiikasaws. Three of these dialects, at le.ist, have peculiarities. If we grant, that of all f 'ur, a group could be made, yet the words he adduces are wholly ditl'erent in the Iroquois, the Algom|uin, the Jlakota, and the Shoshoiiee groups of languages. Ills imagination has fpiitc run away with his judgment. His eternal reference to certain .'•yllables and words in tlieir sacred chontscs, is urged beyond all observation and belief by contemporary or subse(|ucnt writers, and there is no such compounding of words fniin the supposed holy name of the Almighl}-, in any tribe known to me. His learning and [licty may both be admitted. 1 1 is object was one of the noblest that could arrest the human mind. There were, indeed, certain resemblances of graiiimatieal coiistnution. There is more, imleed, of this than he eontcmled for; but what proved, in hi- miml, the Choctaw, the Chickasaw, the Mu.skogee, and the Cherokee, to be Hebrew, proved that the ]roi|Uuis, the Algnnipiin, and the tran.s-Missi,ssippian tribes arc not. There are, indeed, resembl.ances of single words to the Hebrew in all these stoek.s, but they are entangled by the general example. .Strong analyses cxi-t to the 11 'brew mode of compoumling wonls — to their making verbs of nouns, &e. — but these grammatical analyses relate rather to the .'^hcniitic family. ANTIQUITIES. 87 in necromancy, magic, witchcraft, sorcery, anil tlio doctrines of a very mnlti])lic(l exist- ence of spiritual agencies. Xor is it strimge tluit we should also he conipellod to loolv to tiiat qiuuter for the Indian doctrine of nictenii)syc!iose.s, and enchantments, and trans- formations, which constitute so prominent a feature in the poetical machinery of tlieir traditionary lodge-tale.s. For, it i.s hetter to draw tlieir belief in fairies, dwarfs, vani- pvres, and ghost.s, directly I'roni tiie original seats of jnankind, tlian tiirough the early barbarous periods of Europe. It is to tiiis ancient centre of migration tluit we are driven in seeking for the origin of those doepl3--se.itcd principles in the Indian mind which arc at tlie foundation of their cosmogony and religion. It is seen that tiiey regard the creation of the world as having risen from chaos ; the idea of an universal deluge, by which men were destroyed; the belief in two antagonistical principles of Good and Evil; and, finally, the wor.ship of the Sun, as being the s\inbol and ell'ulgent representation of the Creator — the Great Manito, the Waconda, the Owayneo, and the Abainka of our principal groups of tribes, by whom tiiat luminary is regarded as the cau.so not only of heat and light, but of liie. These are, in my opinion, the four fundamental Ijcliefs in the nninstructed mind of the IJed nuui of America, however obscured they may ]je Ity secondary and subordinate dogmas. The oriental character of the beliel's have been stated as the sum of ni}- observations in the Indian country (where, in former years, I liave been admitted as a ^U:o\ and a menil)er of tin-ee of their j);'in('ipal secret orders), as stated in the mental synopsis heretofore submitted. (Vol. I., p. 30.) And the same general traits are more or less fully described or adverted to by all who, with any attempt to generalize, have written on the subject. It is not only the country, but the epoch, that is required ; and the latter is oi'ten a means of testing the former. An}' attempt to fix on local divisions of tiie orient,.! world, as the probable theatre of the origin of the Indian tribes, in the absence of all history — without even traditions, poor as they generally are — and on tiie mere basis of supposition-s, must prove unsatisfactor}-. But where history is ballled, conjecture may sometimes plausibly step in. It is not probable tiiat there are less tha'i ten million souls, of all grades, situated between Cape Horn and the utmost habitable parts of the Arctic ocean ; for there are, from the last accounts, some five inillii)ns of tlie reelainifd trii)es in Mexico alone. Between all these tribes, from the south to the north, tlieie is a remarkable general coincidence in color, features, and character. The mere conjec- ture that these tribes are the olV-.shoots of tiie Sliemitic race of Asia, is important, and becomes deeply interesting when it appears probable, as many men of learning and genius have as.serted, that tlieir history, fate, and ibrtunes, can be connected with that of tiie Hebrew race.' m ^ ' (Jcnei'iil history ivc|uiri^s irciioral oiioclis. Kvory conjecture ascribes a j^rcat aiitimiitv to tlic Imliaiis. It is not wise to reject conjecture wlunv we have uothini; liut eoiijocture to h>an on. I'roni cnn>iileratiiins ol' tin: slowness of the formatiou ol" languages alone, >Ir. CJallatin (Trans. Kib. Soc, Vol. !/), thought it not unrea- ^y',-" ..y ^ " 1 1 '!' ■• B H' 88 ANTlQriTIES. When the Spanish discovorcil America, Europe -was shaken to its centre 1)y religious agitations. For tiie Kelbrniation was tiien en the point of breaking forth, and in a lew yenrs was at its lieiglit. Lutlier coninie iced liis open career just two years before Cortez lirst appeared belbrc the city of Mcxi:o. That part of the Church controned by Spain was swayed by tlie zeal and energy of Loyola; and it was a point of deep religious emulation and triumph, to show the divided churches of Europe that she was euccessfuUv engaged in converting the millions of new-found, idolatrous aborigines, to the true faith. In this effort, conquest it,«elf became one of the chief means of securing the triumphs of the Spanish Church. The very state of the buildings, arts, and jrower of the Indians was exaggerated, to show the greatness of the victory and to enhance the glory of the con(iuest. Let the simple journal of Bernal Diaz — nay. the polished and elaborate history of De Solis be read, with a view to this general state of things, and the observer camiot fail to disco\er, at every step, the strong tendency to over-estimate the state of arts, the power (jf the Lidian government, and the general type of semi- civilization. A dressed deer-skin, with rude devices of atnmals and men, (bhied in a (piadrangular Ibrni, was pronounced '-a book" — the stroke of an Luliau drum-stick, '• a gong" — rude walls, without a door or a roof, "a Ibrt" — the merest crude fabrics of wearing, without the knowledge of a distalf or a shuttle, were likened to the mantles of .Kuroi)ean kings — a caci(pie, with his plutni's, was '-a noble" — and Monte- zuma himself, a sagamore swaying chiefs of less(>r power, was exalted 1)v the term of '• emperor," a word unknown to the Aztec language. They made pots and vases by hand, but had not the knowledge of the potter's wheel or the wooden lathe. What sort of a civili/.iition would Kurojie have without these simple arts? They had no skill in fusion. Thiy melted no iron — they made no glass. Gold retpiired no skill in separation from its n>atrix ; and the rude images of animals Avhich M. .Fomard sliowcd me, at the l^ililiotiieipie Royale. in 1S42, as being part of the things sent over to Spain by Cortez, did not exceed the art of a Pottowattoinic. Did Pizarro, when he accomplished the coni^nest of Pern, evince a juster apprecia- tion of tiie condition of the society, arts, and manners of the triijcs whom he treated with the spirit of a brigand? The conversion of the tribes here, as in AFexico, was still the watcli-cry and sliield of the contpicrors. He held np the banners of the sonaliK' lo .suii|»i>c tliiit tlirv iuit;lit have l)t't'ii cliiiiinateil from tlic ntlior stock.'* within five huiulrcd years after tho L'rni-i-iil (lisiii'i'sioii (if iri.'iiikiiiil. (A.M. "-'iMT, I'.-licr. ) Letters were invented by Meninon n.c. ]S:i2; Cuiliniis iiirryinL' tin' I'lKeiiieiaii letter'* into (irecco ii. c. 1 i'X'>. Iron was found in (irceeo in IttMi, and the first sliip was IjrnuL'lit to (ireeee in 14s."i. 'flie date of the exodus frmn KL'vpt is 1 IHl. The kiiejdom of }>n\A liiiirrii,!i'o fur pliinilcr aiid iiorfidy. while liis acts and policy (iiivorcd far iiioro of tliu " Priiico of the power of the air." liica was the .simple name of the trihes for father; but tlie chief and ruling father must also be declared to he '•an emperor" — for this conqueror would a|)pear no whit behind, in deeds of glorious renown, in the court of Cliarles \'., to his military competitor for fame in Mexico. Of the state of civilization in IVru and Mexico, there is nnu'h room, indeed, for dotdit. It lias been ju.stly described, we think, by Kobertson (Hist. Am.), and often over- de.scribed by Spanish historians. The accounts of the con(|uerors themselves are a mass of inllations. It was a civilization which grew up among a rude hunter race under the superstitious fears and despotism of the native seers and jiriests. Custcjui led the people to look up to the oldest, wisest, or more cunning classes. Prescription made law, till the system had become, at the periud ol' the Discovery, as desi)oti(' as any of the early superstitious dynasties of the oriental world. It reipiired centuries to wean them from the idle habits of the hunter state, in latitudes where, with very little toil, the climate furnished tliem, sixmtaneously. the means of subsistence. The Incas soon exacted lalior without reward, on public works, and being sustained by the Indian priesthood, of whom they were the head, im|)osed tribute. Temples, teo- cnlli. and imblic roads, and rope suspension-bridges, could thus be readily I'xecuted ; wliile the mud hut, or adolia cottage, was all that remained to tell that the rude and pow-wow-ridden people, who bowed under the severest slavery of mind to their religious superiors, had any iiome at all. E\'en the domestic circle was not free from the intrusion of the ruling chiels; and, as to private rights, they were unknown. Yet the race, compared to those trilx's who had made no advances upon the simplest forest arts, presented a .singular agreement of general features and character.' Of the actual condition of art, there are some striking discrepancies in authors. A temple of the Sun, with walls of heavy golden [dates, brings a dazzling image to the mind. A governnu'nt house, for the transaction of pul)lie business, creates the impres- sion of magnitude and excellence in art. Yet what shall we say when these edifices are described by engineers to have l)een nunc squares and ])arallelograms of walls, of o\w. story, without roofs, letting the sun shine on their altar, and the rain beat in, and ' It is roiiiiirki'il l>y tlio leiiriKil imlhnr ut' ('li>iiios, \\.1. II., ]i, (iTl, tlmt '-the Aincric.an raco. wliioli wa.s till' siuno IViim >'i')° nnrtli latiliido tu •'•'»" south lilitiuli', passi'il diivctly from tlio life nf linntiTs tu tliiit of (Miltiviitnrs nt' the soil, without uiiili;ri.'iiiii!5 tlir intcruioiliatc ixrailatiou ol" a pastoral life.'' Such was llic tran- .■-itidn, t'iMiii till' fnivst to the licM, nl' the I'fnivian iiiul .^F^>xicall trihos, ill tlio ooni]itira(ivol_v Miiall ilistriots of tho _v iiim. ho\ve\er, to underrate any tiling advantageous to tiu' Indian character, industry, or arts of the period. •■ 'i'ho ancient inhabitants of Peru." lie remarics, "were far enough from currying the sciences to an\- perfection, hefoie tlie coutpicst of the countr\' hy tiie Spaniards. Tiiey weiv not destitute of all kuowleiige of them, hut it was so faint ausive lalior. they raised works not so totalis' void ol" ai't and beauty but thai some particulars raise the adnnratiou of an attenli\e spec- tator. Siudi. lor inslauce. were somi' of those structures of whi(di we have still snpeib ruins, in which, considering tho magnitude ol' the works, and tho few tools they were nnistcrs of. their eontiivauce and ingenuity are really admirable. And the work itsidf, though destitute of European synnuetry, elegance, and disposition, is snrprisiui. oven in the veiy perfornninoo of it. "These lndian,s raib^d works both for the convenience and veneration of ]io,stority. With these the i)lains, oniinences, or icssi'r mountains, are t'osered ; like the Kgyptians, they had an extreme passion Ibr reiulering their liurial-[)laces remai'kable. If the latter oroctcil astonishing jnramids, in the centre of which their i'ud)almed bodies were deposited, the Indians, having laid a body without burial in tho place it was to rest in. environed it with stones and brii'ks, as a toud); and tin; de[)endants, relations, and intimate aciiuaintancos of tho deceased threw so nuich earth on it, as to l()rm a tumulus w enunenco, which they railed guaca. The figure of these is not precisely pyramidi- cal ; the Indians .seenung rather to ha\e aU'ected the imitation of nature in motuitains and eminences. Their usual height is about eight (U- ten toises, !ind their length bi'twi.xt twenty and twenty-fi\'(>. and tho breadth something less; though there are others nuich larger. I lunc already observed, that these monuments are very common all over this country; but they are niOi?t munerous within the jurisdiction of the town of Cayandjo. its plains being, as it were, covered with them. Tho reason ol" this is, that formerly hero was one of their jjriucipal temples, which the}- imagined must communicate a sacred quality to all the circumjacent country, and thence it was chos- n ANTIQUITIES. 91 for the biiriiil-placo of the kings ami oaiM(iiics of (iuito; and, in imitation of thorn, the oaeii(iie,s of all those villages were also interred there. •• The remarkahlo dillerenee in the niagniliule of these monunient.s seems to indieate, that the guacas were always suitable to the eharacter, dignity, or riehes of the jiersun interred; as, indeed, the great nundjer of vassals under some of the most potent caciques concurring to raise a guaca over his body, it must certainly 1)0 considerably larger than that of a private Indian wliose guaca was raised only by his family and a lew acquaintances: with them also were buried their furniture and many of their iustiumenls, both of gold, copper, stone, and earth ; and these now are the (jbjeets of the curiosity of the S|)auiards inhaliiting the coiuitry; that many of them make it a great part of their business to break up these guacas, in the expectation of (inding ! iiicliiuMl to tliiiik tiiat it is not nnturnl. Imt nrtificinl. 'riiciv lire, it iiiii,-t iiidi'L-d lir ouiuil, i^mnc ii})|pciiriiiu'os of tliis, but not siillii'iont lor (•on\ictit)ii, Aiuoni;' llu' ln'i'iii'lics, in (his country, soiiu' quarrios of tiiom are Ibiiiiil ; aiul ([iiiintitios continuu lo lie taivon out. tlionLiIi no longer worl^eil for the uko tlio Imlians made of tiieni. Tiiis docs not. however, absolutely eontradiet the I'lision of" them, in order to heighten their (luaiity. or cast thein into a rejiular form. '• The giillina/o-stone is extremely hard, but as Inittle as Hint : it is so called from its Waek color, in allusion to tiic color of the bird of that name, anil is in some measure diaphanous. This liic Indians worlied eiiualiy on both sides, and reduced it into a circular figure. On the iqnier part thi'y drilled a liole lor a string to hang it l)y ; the surfaces were as .smooth as those of tlie Ibrnu'r, and very exactly rellect objects. Tiio mirrors made of tliis stone were of dilVerent kinds — some plain, some concave, and others convex. I have si'en tliem of all kinds; and, from the uelicacy of the work- manshi)), one would have tliought tliese jieople had been furnished with all kinds of instruments, and comiiletely skilled in ojities. Some quarries of this stone are likewise met with, Ijut they are entirely ni'glected ; though its transparenc}-, color, and hard- ness, besides its ha\ing no Haws or veins, render it very bea\itiful. '•The copper axes of the Indians diller very little, in their shape, from ours; and it appears that these were the instruments with which they ])erlbrined most of their works; for if not tiie only, tliey are the most common edge-tools found among them, and the only apjiarent dilferenco betwixt those they use, consists in size and shape: for, though they all resemblu an axe, the edge in some is more circular than in others. .Some have a concave edge, others a point on the opposite side, and a tinted handle. These instruments were not all of cojiper; some having been ibuiul of galli- nazo, and of another stone something resembling the Hint, but less hard and pure. Of this stone, and that of the gailiiui/.o. are sevend points, supposed to havi; been heads of spc;irs, as these were their two chief instruments, or weapons; for, had tliey used any other, some would doubtless juive been Ibnnd among the infinite innnber of guacas which have been opened." (Illo.a, Vol. I., p. 4i;o.) Nothing is more remarkable, in comparing the ancient monuments of the Peruvians and Mexicans with those of the Indians of the United States, than that respect tor the dead, and veneration for ancestry, whieli eliaracteri/.es both classes of the triJK's. The tomljs or guacas of the Peruvians are perceived to have been cjf very various sizes, in proportion to the standing of tlie person entondjed. Tiie body, with its ornaments and jiersonalities. was simply laid on the ground, and surrounded with earth, stones, or adolias. The relatives of the deceased threw on more material, till it a.ssumed the form of u tunndus. A man of but little note had a mere barrow — a chief of distinction quite a mausoleum or mound. I'iloa gives an account of one of ticse guacas, which he llnnl\s had l)('eii used as a look-out. situati'd on a plain nea>' the town of Laticunga, in tjuito (l>- "'•'' ^'"'- '■) Thi< rone of cnrth rises to one hundred and fifty I I t ■' I \ I fl "f^. I / '^JJ^a**'' -■"•K**-*' Jt^J»U ,^" ■ f ft^,%fi ^,^ !i M i i 1 1 i i i ill 1 if ANTIQUITIES. 98 foot in lioiulit. The shape is tliat of a sugar-loaf, formed witli cxaet coniral roundness on every side, so as to present the same aiiLrle with tlie plains. (IMate 0. Fig. 2.) Tliia earthen structure nnist impress tiie observer with the striking resemjjlance it bears to the most elevated class of tumuli of the Mississippi valley. Six lesser tunnili are figured on the same page. These works arc ascribed to the earlier or Atacama period of the Peruvians, before the rule of the Titicaca line of Incas. The older, indeed, the periods are wliicli wo select to compare the Indian arts and customs of the continent, tlie ruder is the state of art, and, at the same time, the more striking the resembliinces. ik'vercnce for ancestors was, indeed, one of the earliest forms of idolatrous error the human mind assumed in Asia; and we should not be surprised to sec evidences of it among the earliest tribes in America. Two of the ancient Peruvian guacas were recently opened at Arica, under tlio direc- tion of the ollicer' at the head of the Astronomical Connnission sent from the National Observatory at Washington, who has furnished us a full descrii)tion of it. (Plates 10, 1 1, Figs. 1 to 28.) The contents were the mummies of a male and female, and two children, disposed and tied in a sitting posture, and wrapped in the Peruvian manner. In their laps were ears of Indian corn. They were accompanied by various household articles of pottery, wood and wicker-work. The inner wrappers were of cloth wo\en from the wool of the llama; and it was figtn-ed. There was a man's cap of the same material deposited in the tomb; a needle made of the thorn of the cactus, with the thread still in it, and a gold eylet-hole. There was a marker or punch, with a curiously worked head to fit the palm. (Plate 11.) The vessels of pottery were of primitive shapes. The wooden vessels contained the remains of the sweet potatoe. Tlierc wi're arrow-heads of transparent Hint, or chalcedony. There was also Avhat our northern Indians call an tqicciiii, or carrying-strap. The most characteristic object was the skeleton of a dog. All the ol)jects of art were boxed and transported to Washington lor examination. The cnd)alming had been imperfect, and the bodies were deca3ed ; the tomb emitting a strong efUuvium on being opened. " These tombs," says my informer, '• are believed to be several hundred years old." * If the earlier guacas were rude and inartistic, the same remark may be made of the stone edifices and public buildings of the corresponding period of art. '•' Palaces" and '•temples" were the current terms the Spanish applied to these structures. They came to America to find empires and temples that might bear to be compared to those ' l,t. (iilloss, r. S. \. ^ There was also communicated, alonj; witli this antiriuiirian information, the cvidenee of an attempt, bv the Spanisli teiii luid l)eon even coiiiiiieiieed. 'I'lie greatest jiait >uiiiiiig tlic usual pentaL'uual form of crystallization, with concave and cutivcx surfaces. - The I'eruvians of the Atacama type are the oldest in af;o. The whole race of I'crn were a people of a complexion and features (oincidinL' in every thiui; with the Toltee and other Indian stocks situated ncnth of them, and not superior to theui in their mental trails. The appearance of the lihehir. Maiii'o Capne, among them, ]iut a new complexion on every thing, lie was evidently an adventurer of later origin. He domesti- cated himsell', evidenily in conecalnieiit, a long time at Lake Titac.ica, where he idoscly studied their Idstory mill languages, lie then announced himself as the me.s. 'M-i ■»-^. "-.^. -^Hia:^ • ."'.I '.A^SjtiiS )% ii^ frM it \'^',A,.r >\jrTji;Ui; .P£JjUVjAi^J (->\L>\!J£' l\i^JJJ T £1 iVJ i-' i. _£ . (' ^1 :i i: |ti 3- : hi m -^ „■ , ^. .-' . . > ' ■ .y : K ■m ^xy i;\v. •a: ■^i ! d ANTi<,»r I'll i:s. itfi livod in tptnjuirnrv ImtH of tlio frailcsl cliurMclcr. Tlic i)riiici|iiil inntcriiil iiscil in llio coiislniction of tliiM' lints was ciincx ; and tlii.-' plim ni' hnildinu is vi't InllowLMl aiiin,-,' the liaiiUs dl" the .Marit'iiilH) and otln r slri'anis jjuwin^' into liic I'arillc. Tlie mctlind is. to li\ in till- ciii'lii ten or twelve I'oilvcd [licccs of ti('cs. Cross tinilicrs aie laid on tlicni, aliont twelve H'ct iVoni tlio ;.'ronnd. Over tlioso a flooring ol'tlK! sanif nnitcri;d, or a kinil of lioards, is laid, wifli a roof covered hy tlie lon,L' leaves of tlic vijaliiia. uliicli are IVeiinenlly tliree I'eet in len^itli. Iiy one! hroail. 'I'lie jiliant Itejucos \ine is nst'd as 11 eord in IIil'so nimble strnetnres. The trronnd story is nnoccnjiied, to avoid the intrusion ol' heasts, inse(;ts, or lloods: (p. IS(I). ir it was an oliject with the ('onqnerors, to o\-erriito tlio arts of the Indians in these serene and huhny rejiions, at the era of the discovery, it had been C'(|nally so in tin? trojiieiil hititndes of Mexico, where the nations may bo said to have heen wilhin strikini:' distance of the ^lississippi valley. 1'he time re(|nii'ei1, nt liie jiresent period, to tra\crse the imnunise plains from Santa l''e. on the l!io (Iraiuh' d(d Norte, to Inde- jiendcnce. on the .Missonri, where a mail is now rejiidnrly carried liy the I'nited Stntes' tioxernment, is twelve days. The Indians, who, I'rom the lirst landinn' of Corte/,. have hiid ajjivat repntation as messengers and rnnni'rs, conid hardly, if the occasion rci|nircd it. have (lonsnmed nu)ro time. They went from Vera Cruz to Mexico and hack in seven days. (I)e Solis.) The wiiole region, from the month of the Itio (Irande I'xtending west to l(i((° of longitude, was covered with the hullido. elk, deer, and sniidler animals, whicli alVorded al)nndant nutans of sulisistcice. if the\- crossed the plains of Texas, literally the [)aradis(> of hunters, as tiie name is said to import, the general fertility of the country, and the means of living. alVorded them still easier access; and if the trihes chose to resort to their canoes, and followed the coast of the (Inlf to the Atchefa- layn, or the other mouths of tho Mississip[)i, they hail still a move easy mode of reach- ing its waters, and one unite as agreeable to their habits and tastes. The passage from the peninsula of Yucatan to Cuba is not, by any means, bcyoiul the capacities of the Indian sea-canoo,' and certainly not in the proper seasons, of the bal/a, with its temfiorary board keel and power to lufl'. (I'latc 1-"1.) And thence to Florida, is a transition not beyond the enterprise of tho maritime tribes. The Toltocs settled in Mexico, according to ITAloa, in oST, founded Tula in -I US, and terminated their monarchy, according to Clavigero, in Id-Vl. Agreeably to tho most authentic writer.s, the Chiehcmecas and Aeolhnans, or Te/.cocans, settled in the valley of Mexico in OOn. They were displaced by the Tecpanecs of Acajinlco in 1012. Tlie.sc tribe.s, agreeably to all authorities, caino from points we.st and nortli of the valley ' Speaking of tlio I'loriila coast, Kartraiu remarks : — " Tlic-o Fiuliaiis liavo lai-L'o, Iiainlsniiio canoi's, uliiili tlioy form out of tlic tniiilts of cypress trees, sonic uf llicin I'lininicHlious ciiini;_'li Ici aceoiniiiuclate twenty or tliirty warriors. In these laruc canoes tliey (leseend the river, on trailiiiL' ami liuntiiii;' exjieililiniis tn the sea- coast, neij;hliorini;' islands and keys, iniile to the point of I'lurida, and sniiielimes aeniss the (iiilf, extending their navigation to tho liahama IslaiiiN, and I'vcn to Ciilia. A erew of these adventurers had just arrived, having ventured from Culia liut a tew days before our arrival, with a cargo of spirituous lii[Uors, coffee, siii;ar, and tobacco." 13artram's Klorida, p. •J2ri. !I0 ANTIQI' IT IKS. of Moxico. It is tlKniijht tlio uwst iiorlhorii horilos had I)ccii seated on tlio eastern slioivs of tlie (iiiir of Calilorniii. Dill'er as tlu>y may liavc done in languMfivs and dialects, the e\|ierinieiit of migratinii' to more southerly and tropical latitndcs. which yielded abundance of the banana and other tropical fruits, of which they were cxces- siv(dy Ibnd, apiiears to have produced ii strong sensation among this genus of trilies. As time elapsed, horde tbllowcd luu'de; and it happened, indeed, as in Kuro- ])ean ])rior history, that the most barbarous tribes conquered those that jiossessed the elements of civili/ation, and soon partook of these higher modes of life and subsistence. Civili/ation. even in its rudest forms, ap])ears to have been a prize to barbarians. The delightful climati> of .Mexico itself was a pri/.e. New iinpidses, of the same general wave of nuLiration. succeeded. The Nahuatlacs had peculiar traditions of having issued IVom caves. Tiio last horde that came to dispute for sovereignty in the Mexican viilley, was the A/tecs. The}- left At/lan, their reputed starting i)oint. in IIOO. They ad\aiicc(l by distinct stages, dwelling a time in each place. At length, having reached till' valley, and pas.sed Tula, the old Toltec capital, they came, in l.'!2."», to Lake Tez- coco; and tiuir priests, having here verified a prediction of the discovery of an eagle sitting on a cactus, with a snake in its claws, they founded their capital in this lake, which has risen like another \'enicc. Here Cortoz l()un(l their decendants under Mdiitc/uma. in lolH. in a city built on islets, connected by causeways, after they had snstiiini (I theniH'lves through many wars with the other tribes, agreeably to Meiiduza, for a period of 111 \ea4's.' ' Mr (l;illaiiii liiis im |i:iruil llio i'ullowiiig clirouolojrical tabk's iit' tlio various Indian (l^na.'^tic.'', iVoui the llKi>l ii liaMr suiuVL'S. AXCiK.xT MEXICAN rnitoxoLor.y. Snlisciiii. Vi'jtln. riHvigtTo. 7;.//,v,s-. Ai-rivcd nt niKliiutlaliiallan I>r|iarlril IV"111 '' 'I'lirv liniml Tula M..naivliY l"'-iiis .Munarcli) riuN Clii'i liiiiiiiiix Kill/ .|iv.//i/'j(H.<, ()(• Ti::'iKii>is. .Xulnii, l>t Kiii^'. iii'iiiiiiis tlio valli'V 111' .^Il'xi('0 Nap'.llziii, -il KiiiL'. a.-cciiils llic lliriHic Illli'tzin ( oil KillU, Micallril I ri-nin'nii~l_v ] 'riol/.in I asi-riiils ilii' tlirciii.' ) (,liiiiiaiil/iii, llli KiiiL', a-^cTii'ls tlii' tlirniic 'I'liill' I'atzin, 1st Kini;, aciuiilini: li' .'^aliauuii, asei'liils tliu tlinim'.. 'rnlinlliilalziii .'nil C-M .'^aliii'.'iiii I, asciiTids llu' tlininf IxliU.iiliill t'llli t'-'A ."^aliaL'Miri Nilzaliiial-Cnvatziii Till ( llli ."^alia'^iiii ). a-crmls llir llinini' .N'cizuliii.il-I'ilzinili '^lli c'lili .sialia^'iin >, asiiinln tin: tliroiit' Ni'IzalHial-l'ilziiilli dies 4!»S .'•)1(» 'Alva, uraiulson ] accorJing to V<\ytia, of llic 1st Ai'olliua, airivos | Maxtlan, sou uf Tezo/.ouiac, arrives Mi:ririi»a, or . I .Vies. Mcxicaus Ii'avo .V/.IIan " arrive at Hiu'IcdIIhi " " Cliii'iiniotznc " " Vallry of Jlo.xiio « " Cbapultojioc Wll I nil) lliis 1-Jlll 12t.-> Mixiidiix, nr A:.lic«. Koiimlatiou of Moxiro, or Touoihtitlau... Acaiiiaiiirlitci, t'lcctcd Kinj; Iluil/,ililuiitl'.s atTOssiou (Miiiiialpoiinca Ylzcoall Montt'zuMia 1st atl. Tizoc Almitzol Montoz\Mia "Jd . D .mlioii iif rei'i/iiK "/ Mi.ii Arainajiiilitt'i Iliiitzililiuitl riiiiii,illin])o(a Ytz.Miall Montezuma 1st .Xi'ayacad TiziH' Ahuitzol Montezuma -i\ (in kiii'iK. 1 l:!; 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■Ml !"'> :!!ii; 117 1-7 no K'.'.i 4S2 4S(> .".02 1 :!!(!» 140C. 1U1 1120 II to 110'.) 148:t IISO AiMstn. I Si>.'iM>n7n. D'AIvn. Snlmjiciiti. | Vovtiii. [ t'i:ni_'' 21 21 10 l:! 2i) 1.! I Hi 17 s 12 11 2!) U :! Hi 17 1;!st 1121 1127 11:17 I 1 1'.) list 14S7 141)2 1 ;".():! 10 • I 10 12 ;i2 (> .'■. 11 10 l:!2.". l.iOl 1 to:! nil 1127 1110 1 liw IIM 1 ISO ir.02 42 II i:; i:; 2S l:! 1220 nil l:i,-.:! l:;.-.7 1427 1 1 10 1 111'.) lis.! I ISO ir.O.'i l:t84 i:525 I l;i(!i ' 1402 ' nil 1427 l;!2:". l:;.".2 LIS!) 1 10'.) 1 12;! li:;ii mil 1477 lls2 l.">02 111 ."lO 21 II oi 50 : -' 1 1 *' 20 70 1 10 ! II l;! 14 l:! 2!) .■;o ' 2S 11 14 1 i:! o I .') 17 s 10 17 ID 17 Vol,, v.— i;} 1st vol. Ethnological Trans., p. l(i2. !' i "9?*<-;: 08 ANTKiUITIES. triulitions of tlio Massacliusctts uroiip of siiiiill trilx's. iiiid of tlio Narrauiiiisetts or Waiiipanoags, of tln' Moliii'aiis, ami tlu' niaritiiiie coast (ribos. Tlio liOimi lA'iia|n't's of Poiiiis\lvania told this tradition to tiu' Moravian inissionarii's. dotailiii"' tlio crossini' of till' Mississippi, lonir aftor tlio passago of tlio Iroquois and tlio Alio; aiis. (Tr !ins, Phil. 800., Vol. 1.) Tlio sontliorii Indians roinvscnt thonisolvos as having oonie originally from the west; and. aftor crossing the Mis.sissippi at higher or lower points, and at oras more or loss ronioto, as having coiii|Uero(I tlio original Florida trihos, ,'ind takon thoir places. They told this tradition to Adair (Hist. Inds.). to ISartrain (Travels), and to Hawkiihs (Sketches. iS;o.). tiiroe ol' our most relial)io anthorities. Such were the iic<'onnts of the Cluckasaws. Choctaws. Creeks, and Cherekeos. The Crooks prooi'oded eastward, across Florida, to the Oakniidgeo hranch of tiie Aitainaha. their oldest town and pormaiiont I'osting-placo. vestiges ol' which still exist. Tlie old trilii'S against whom they fought ^voro the Yamacraws, Ogocheos. Wapoos. Santees, I'dii's. Vamaseos, I'tinas, Paticas, aiK. cosaiis -terms, some of wliicli, onlv linger in their verbal traditions. When the old tribes west of the !Mississi[)pi are asked the dirocticm they caino frc im. they point south. They came up over the fertile, level iilains, and hilly uplands east of the forbidding and impassable peaks of the liocky mountains. Such is the account of the <,hipiias (Kiipahas of Do Soto's da\-. vide generality of the great prairie or Dacoti lowas, Siouv, and W Fa my 'Ozarl , Cadrons, Kansas, and the I group west of the ^Mississippi, and of the nnoljagoos. wiio iiad erossod the stream at and below St. Anthony's iiid above the junction of the Missouri. (\'ido Iowa maj), A'ol. III., Plato ;>(•.) ho Sioux pro[)er, who are the t\ '2.) F position they had begun to recede, about the period of the discovery of ('anaila bv tl is 10 F Olicn. UIK lor tho severe attacks of the Chippewas of Chegoime ion, ol" Lake Suiior lor. under IJainswa and Noka, two prominent chiefs, and by the military band of the Mnkmuhva of Leech lake. In L'^2o, the Sion.v had retraced thoir stops south nearly five hundreil miles, having entirely abandoned the n])per coasts of Lake Superior, and retained lands liut a day's march (an Lidian term of measure). 011 the St. Croi.v anil Kum rivers. (Vide Treaty of Prairie dii Chien. lUtli Aug. ISli-j. U. S. Laws.) Thoir soutiiern boundar\' was (ixed at the I'ivor Watal) ; and. but I'or this gnarantv of i)ositi ion by tho United States, the Sioux triiios would, ere this, have been driven, by tlic fierce ' This iiiii'iint trilio. wlup Iiiivc left tlicir name in llio )iriMci|iMl niniiiilain cliain nl' '.lio cilil ariii nC llic I'liilcil Slates, liavo ilisiiiipi'aiiil as a iiMciiiiiisnl tiiljc. The li'aclilinu stato.s tlu'iii to liavo boon (ivi'i'|Hiwei'f(l li_v llio Iti'Iawari's ami IriKjUuis, and iliiven dnwii tlic Oliio and Mis>i,-si|i|ii. Tlioy an: railed, in tliis aniient relalidn, Talla'.rewy — a name luit very diverse from Clialakeo — a iieii|iie ajrainsf wliom a liilter tend was still nrt'ed, at and after tlie enlunizatiou nl' the emintry. In this war, dilelies and lirenmvallaliniis were used, the vesti^'es of wliieli still exist. Irii(|iinis traditiun, as related liy Ciisie (Hist. Six .Vatiniis), conlirins lliis. See my Xutes on the Irocjuuis, Alb. Is.'i.j. ANTIQl'ITIES. 90 spirit of the Chippcwas and Pillngcrs, to llic line of the St. Pctcr'n — now called Minnesota river. In leaving the sources of the Mis.'^is.sippi, the Sioux tribes abandoned to tiieir fate the Assinabwoines of lied river, of Lake Winnipek, a Sioux tribe with a Chippewa name, who had, in fact, revolted from their rule — and this tribe, who speak the Dacota language, have made their political alliances with the Chippewa and other Algon((uin tribes of that quarter. Of the ancient Indian tribes of Florida, who existed there before the coming of the whole Appalachian group, we have no traditions. If wo are to believe Dristock, who wrote one hinidred and forty-five years after the conquest of Mexico, these Floridians, or "Apalachites," had a system of sun-worship, with a class of priesthood, and rulers, and jurisdicti(ms, which appear to be almost wholly imaginative. (Davies' Hist. Carribees.) That some of the descendants of these primordial Floridians still exist, as elements, in the great Mnscogulgee confederac}', as the Utchecs, &c., is [)iist doubt; but their nationality has departed with the fall of the primitive falcon Hag, under which they fought. By the term Vesperic tribes, wc mean the entire aboriginal stocks of Mie United States, comprehending Ajjpalachians, Clierokees, the Powhatans of Mr. Jenersou, the Alu'ou(iuins, quite to and tliroughout New England, the tril)es of the upper lakes, and *.]\'^ sources of the Mississippi, the Irtxiuois, or Six Nations, the Monacans of Virginia, i> VVyandots of the west, and the Dacota group of tribes of the western shores of the !.. i.'sissippi and Missouri. The point of migration of all these tribes was, generally, from the west; before crossing, it had been, generally, prior to crossing the Mis- sissippi, from the south. It is the geographical area occupied by these tribes, after they came to the east of this river, that constitutes the principal theatre of American antiquities. It was also the location of some anti([uities of the prior tribes, of a more anti(|uo and rustic class. (15artram, 1S2, ."370, Ki;!.) Tiiese vestiges, of both epochs, denote a state of art, which is in no respect, superior to that of the .semi-civiii/.ed stock of the south; but the grade of it i.s, generally, quite inferior to it, if we excei)t tlie vestiges of labors in mining, of which the evidences have been recently discovoreil, and the features of intrusive arcluvology existing. These latter are thought to be due to Celtic, Scandinavian. Iberian, or, at least, European sources; and can. by no means, bo assimilated with any of the Indian renuiins, whether of ancient, the mediaeval or middle period, or existing state of aboriginal art. (Anti. Amer.) The Lenni Lenapees tell us that they had been preceded by the Iroquois and the Talligewi, or AUegans. (Ileckeweldor.) The Muscogulges, or Creeks, landed above the Natchez, or Chigantualga of De Soto, who were then the groat power. The Clierokees, Choctaws, and Chickasaws, speak of tribes having two different languages; of which we hear of the dialects of the Natchez, Taensa, Savanuca. and other above mentioned. All the southern tribes of the secondary period of the Appalachian 100 ANTIQllTIES. I : group npppar, IVom their traditions, to liavc crossed the Mississippi river at coiiipanitively high points, extciulinu,' sis far as the iiitliix ol" tlie Arkansas. They had, acconlin,;; to then' traditions, liniglit tiieir Avay, during all their migratory track, we.st ol' the Mississip[)i, and Ibund the same dilliculties to be encountered on its eastern borders. The Creel:s told Mr. Bartram, that their ancestors had reached the Oakmidgec, after contests with valiant tribes over the entire country from the Misisissipni to that place. Here they made n stand, and fortified tiKMiisclves : it is the site of their oldest anti(|uities, which arc pronounced, by this reliabl(> traveller, of a striking character — "A stupendous conical pyramid, or artificial moinil of earth, vast tetragon terraces, and a large sunken area, of a cubical (.s((uare?) form, i'nc(jnipassed with banks of earth :" (p. ."7.) The latter is what is now popu- larly called a CHINK VAiii); and though he regarded these as of the ancient period, at first, he was convinced, on entering the Creek country, that they were duo to that people. The tribes who had reached the Mississippi in their migrations, are traced on their back track by their peculiar kind of earth-works and vestiges, which arc the chief monu- ments of their history. They did not come down to the forest and fertile prairie lands, on the west bank.s of this river, from the elevated, bleak, and barren deserts stretching at the east foot of the Eocky mountains. There are no indications that they crossed that broad and forbidding barrier, where travelling, in modern days, lias required the utmost capacities of European and American skill, energy, and endurance. Fremont takes no notice of antiipiities of any kind. (Exp.) Lewis and Clarke found the Indians of the Missouri to possess the capacity of fortifying involutions and strong points on the Missouri river, extending to the tribes in their ethnologic dispersion nortli- wird, as high as the country of the Tctons — a Sioux people. For this species of fortification see Plate 14. It is remarkable, as embracing the principle of the Tlas- callan gateway, of which the i)rincipal forms, existing in the earth-works of the Mississi])pi valley, are shown in Plate 4, Vol. 1. A prominent object in these forms, as in the instance before us, seems to have been, not so much absolutely to bar approach, as to put the enemy in doubt which way to go. A detailed description of this earth-work is given in Api)endi.x No. o. It is the most northerly locality of an earth-work, of this kind, which has been noticed on the Mis.souri, if we except, perhaps, the remains of a simple ditch across the prominent doubling of the river, at the old Mandan site.' ' Teto!J FoilTIFlCATloy. — It is interesting to traen the art of fortificatioii, of the Mississippi tribes, eeding the conipiest, and hardly any thing that relates to prim' events." (Ktb. Trans, Vol, I., p. 1 1">.) iJotli the true state of their arts and of their manners are left indeterminate, '"There were strange inconsistencies in the principles and conduct of the Mexicans," oI)serves a recent writer, "and strange blendings of softness and brutidity — for the .savage was, as yet, but rudely grafted on the citi/en; and the wandering and jjredatory habits of ti tribe were scarcely tamed by the needful restraints of nnmicipal law." (If. Mayer's iMexieo. p, '.HI.) •• It is to be regretted," .s.iys the same writer, 'Mhat we are not more fully informed of the condition of [iropi'rty among the masses of this singular empire. The eonipierors (lid not trouble themselves with ac(piiring accurate statistical information, nor do they ,«i'em to have coinited nnnd)ers carefully, except when they had enemies to concpier, or spoil to divide," (Ibid. p. .'>('•.) There was but one class of the A/tecs who had rights. They were the caciques. The lower orders had none. ''The masses," observes the same writer, ''who )elt they had no constant abiding-place on earth, did not, in all probability, build for themselves tiiiise substantial and beautifully embellished horns, nmler whose inlluence modern civi- lization has so far exceeded the barren /iiniiniii^iii of the valley of the Nil(\ It was useli'ss. they deemed, to enshrine in marble, whilst li\ ing, the miserable spirit that, alter death, might crawl in a crocodile or burrow in a log." (Ibid. |). Ul.) Cortez and Pizarro sought rather to make tho heart of Charles V. wonder at what ANTIQUITIRH. 108 tlic trilics in rr, tliiiii wliiit tlioy //<»«/ /"'//. '* Tlif coiKiiicro's luid tlicir siiocomsois were not men (Icvoti'd to tlio iiiitinnilii'x cil' tlii' Mcxiciiiis, with tlu' f^ciicniiis lovi' of ciitlui- siiists wliii (li'lifrht in disc-losiiiu; tlio incaiis l)y wliicli ii pcoplo einei'^cd iVoiii obscurity. Ill most ciisi's, tiic Diily (iWji'ct they liud in 11111,1:11 ityiiif:', or ovt'ii iiiaiiilt'stiiij; tlic iviil (•Itiinictcr 1)1' tlio Mfxioiuis, is to he Hnind in tlioir desire to Mitisfy tlieir coiiiitry and i\u\ world, tlmt they hud iiidci'd i'i)iii|iii'red an ('mpin', and not waj^cd an extcrini- natiii}; war nguinst naked and weultliy savajjes." (Ihid, p. HI.) When (,'orte/. ascended the great leocalli of .Mexico, lie I'oniid two altars to the Snn, on wdiich a perpetual lire was kept huniiiig. This had, alone, hi'en the elder and original form of worship. The theory of sun-worship was still believed and kept up; but the prnclieal working of the .system had introduced hiiinnn sacrifice. It was. at least, wholly eorriipti'd by that sanguinary and l)rutal system. Saeriliees were ollcred to lleiitzilapochtli, the god of war, who had supplanted the oriental rite.s, and Xolotol, who had created all things from iiilinitesimal [)arts of matter, licfoie the rude and gigantic! statues of these idols human hearts, warmly torn iVoni the victim, were oflered. ft was here that the Spanish prisoners, taken in conllicts with ^hmtezuiiia, ]iaid the forfeit of their lives. And it was this horrid ritual which doubtless induced /iurragua to obliterate, as far as po.ssible, every trace of tiie history of such gross barbarians. It may be allirmed, that it was these sanguinary rites — this departure from the more simple and symbolic rites of the worship of the sun. unmised witii bloody Saeri- liees, that, if it did not raise dissensions among the Indian priesthood, made the outer tribes the more willing to scatter them.selves abroad. IJnt, from what we know of the Indian character, there is every reason to believe that the non-sanguinary sun-wor- shipping tribes were compiered and rudely driven oil". The dominant tribes liad created ivjw gods, and assumed the power to control tiiem ; while the people were coinmandcd to worship thein. Asia had done the same thing before. When we turn the view from this picture of the A/tec society and its rites — from the power, political and ecclesiastical, Avliich their priests had ncrpiired — fixun the utter, iK tliingiu'ss, in point of rights and happiness, to whii'h the lower classes were reduced — wdieii, indeed, wo leave this prospect of a wild, dieinoniacal Indian priest- hood, striking for power, and sealing their accpiisitions in blood, to survey the manly, council-governed, and independent hunter and w.arrior tribes of the north, it is not dillieult to perceive the causes of the disturbances and .separations of the tribes of the (Mpiinoctial latitudes. Nor is it dillieult, in viewing their manners and customs, to recognise, as a .substratum of their religions system, t'\idences of the former existence of tho wide-spreading rites of the adoration of the Sun. The devotion to the principles of this worship prevailed extensively over the North. It was not inaugurated in these northern districts with all the same cc'remonious rites as among the Natchez, Chiekasaws, ami Choc taws, and the Cherokees on the banks of the lower W )i : 104 ANTIQl'ITIKH. I ' MiMiMippi ; Iiiit it piM'vailotl tlioso iUhikthimI (ril)t'M to tlio nlioroH of Laki" SiipcriDr. It ci)roiiil to tilt' imimiiH'iit [u'liks ol" tlit- MoimUiiook. uiiil to tlio wiiters ol' the N:iiritvuii- fi'tt. (Viilt! mitiiiiio coiiy of |)icto;nai)liH on Taimton rivrr, Vol. 1.) In our virw. the tril)('-i of till' Vi'sprriii ' aiUH'iir to l»f of tho oldest cm iiinonj,' tlio North Aini'iiciin HtniUs. and tliosc stocks fcom to liavo Inrn piishid on by luoR' rccfiit liordcs, wlio I'onti'ndi'd for tlicir trilial seats in the niildor latitudes. The wor.-^Iiip of fiiv, in it.s niodilications. Iiad evidently Jirevailed, in tliu fn'st aj,'e.>4 of the oeeni)ani'v of tiie conti- nent, fi'oni I'atiiL'onia to the Arctic; and its rites were !jrou<^ht to these temperate re^'ions, wiili tlieir admired zca-niai/.e and nicotiana. The batata found in the guaeas of Arica is tlie same species raised in the Carolinas. They liad also, ami they still possess, the same veneration for ancestry as the soutiiern tribes. The latti'r ereett-d their nuacas and earthen tumuli from Peru to Mexico. Tiie H)rmer imitati'd them — or ratiier persevered loiificst in the simple practice of using earth alone in tlieir .sepulchral constructions, ioiij;- after the southern tribes had learned the art of cuttinir, or, at least, of iniildinir with stone. Kviilences of the parity of the art ofercctinj; earthen tunndi, in both iiemispberes. are exhil)ited in Plate XII. If the southern tribes erected their I'lii'tiien tunudi. larne and small. atCayambo and I'anacillo, the N'esperie triites did the siime alon;,' tlu' coasts of Florida and throuj^hout the Missi.xsippi valley, to the highest latitudes to which they reached. The tumulus was never n part of the entrenched h pari or village, either tlure or here. It is almost always found nc ar su(;n camp, town, works, but is seld.im or never within them. The tunndi lu're are largo or small, agrecalily to the respect signiticd, or as they are public or private. N'ciihi'r in the .'^oi rn or Noimu were the spirits of ancestors worsliippod. but they were revere were recognised as hovering aroinid the lodgc-fn-es and the burial-ground; and though they were ne\c'r wursbipped. the Indian theory of immortality was such, that both food and liliatiiins wHTc (ill'rreil at the giaves as a token of this resjject and 8acren. And if they lit a fire to the Sun, which was the symbol of the Deity, on the apex of such of" these structures as asi)ired into the air. it was a rite ipiite germain to their forest theology. What they wire, they still ' Tlii- t. iiii was |.i'p i-<.,|. >• ■Mil' viiirs !i;;ii, Iiv llie latr .luilgo Story, to the N. Y. lli>t. Soi'ii'ty, as a national cognomen lor tliu regions umbracinj.' tliu Uniteil ."^tatcs. ANTIQU ITI KS. |(i.'> iirr. TUcy iiiDiini tlu'ir lii'iul with pimis liuiiciiliitioii. Tlicy le.a have nuirkeil tho history of tiio mast civilized and relined nations cf antiij ;ity — tin,' pyramids of the Nile thenisolveH rose to testify to thi.s fact. And if the No'sh American Indian evinccn a scnsihility at this point, which he has at no othei' — if ho ncUn()wded;j;es the hand of ri'ovidence. and nmnrns his in'ieavcnu'iits with a manly diunitv —when lie piles iij) tho lertilo soil of his mother earth to mark llie pi 'co, it i^ an i'"Wi , li'diiini'iit that his hosom is made of tho general materials of tho h'lman alfoctioii , and at the ,suine time does honor to hiu head and heart. COMPAUl,>^()NS AND TRAILS O l' A M I) lU (J A N A N T I (J I I T li: .S. What Manco Capao did in the civilization and arts of Peru, (iuotzalcoatl' did in Mexico. Ho tan,i;ht them arts, and drew them into hahils of fixed industry. Tho native autlioiities all ivirard him in this light. They rotor to him as ii Ixmefactor who ' Tliii* term appears to bo a conipdiinil fimii llie word inall, a sorpoiit, iiml mm u'ljottivc phriisc xii^nityinjr, in a traiisitivi' wiisc, jiroiit. It 1i;i« iinicli lli ' inciiiiiiij; u{' ijiolii/.-iiitihih luiuiiig tlic Al'j;nMi|uins, Tin: ThUocm, like tho old l'li(i'nii.-i;iiis (.'^aliioiiiatliii, I'.Mli, ilcinu'd tlio sci-pciit trilie tu lio tlie iiiu~t ^'il'li'd iil'tlii' :iniiii:il croatioii ; it was ri'j:ardcd as tlif most licry, saori'd, and subtle ; its iiuairi' was sculiitiind in ^tone, as an iirnanii'mt to their arehitecturi', and its tiL;nr<' drawn in their pieturo-writiiii;. It was the sjnibol of wisdom, as it had buvn anions many of the aneient nations. All otlier spoeico ;' •''<> ereatioii moved themselves by fcvt or winj;M, but tho siTpent glided over the grcmnd with irroat I'i'ler.i; .'■. iiont cither. All other animals and reptiles have eye- lids to shield the brightness of tlieir 'jaze, but this has imne. Its glanees are the iii^^t piercing, betok. iiiii;; tho deepest spirit and guile. liy haviiii; poison at the mot of its fangs, it possesses another source of ilread It aseoiids trees and rcieks, and appears to iiioNc as if by magic. It lives to a great age, and his the power of casting its skin, and renewing its youth. 1;, is dreaded for its .subtlety as mnch as it was respected for its wisdom. I!ut it was never worshippr !, :.s it is represented to have been by a recent writer. (Squier's .'Serpent Symbol.) Its .sculptured image wa.s placed at the foot of public stairways, by the natives of Mexico and Vucatan, precisely as the linn is sculptured in Itritish architecture, and the eagle is painted in .\nicriea. Iteeausc an Indian cirves an owl, hawk, lizard, or Miakc, on his pipe, does he, therefore, worshii) the owl, hawk, lizard, or .snake t Vol. v.— 11 il w i^ 106 ANTIQUITIES. had liircd thorn from the forest. They dopict him as a man superior in knowledge and energy of character; and tlie A/tecs, wlio had .shrouded his disappearance under some form of an allegory or mysticism, expected his return from the land of the East. Tiiin had been the national expectation; and it was one cau.sc of the Spaniards being liailed, ns if Quetzalcoatl iiad made a new advent in Mexico. Montezuma plainly told Cortez this, after he had, liowever, in vain exerted his power to resist him. There was another benign element of civilization in tiie central American tribes, of wiiich history has lost the trace ; though its vestiges present themselves to us in a very strii;iug .shape. But whether a portion of the Acolliuan or Tezcocan stock who reached Mexico, according to (Mavigero, in 1170, had lied there, or these ruins are due to some foreign source, is unUnowiv. We allude to the people who left the ruins of I'a'.eiique, which were first described by Col. Galindo, and have been elaborately illus- trated by AVahleck, and more recently by Mr. Stephens. (Incidents Trav. in Cent. Am. and Yucatan.) This elenu'ut appears to us, indeed, to be of more ancient date than cither that of Cuzco, or Cholulo. Tlie projecting ornament in tlio ruins of Uxmal, which has Ix'eii called the elephant's tooth (Stephens' Inc. of Travel in Yucatan, Vol. I., p. 171), re.semliles the Cliinese structures of the oldest dynasty, and is not far removed in stylo I'rom tli'^ angles of tiie pagodas oi" tiie existing period. Nor is the compound cubical ornament of tbe I'l^ade ol'lteu It/.a, dissimilar to a very common ornamental geometrical figure in liie buildings, arts, and manufactures of tiiat people. In the ornamental sculp- tures al)ove tiie main entrance of tiie principal edifice at this place (Plate 1, \'ol. II., p. ICiS). wo have, in the extravagant and heavy-feathered ornament above the faUeii figure, an unmistakable evidence of tiie Toltec style. Tiie mere fact tliat these ruins were overgrown by the forest, and Ibrgotteu in the traditions of Analiuac, at tlie period of tlio discovery, ami not. indeed, found or rcveakv in any manner to tlie Siiaiiish, till a very late period, is presumptive evidence of groat comparative antiquity. It is denoted liy the investigations in Vol. IV., p. 4.'>S, Plate ."9, that the ancient Peruvians posses.sed Ijronzo instruments. Both the groups of the tribes of Peru and Mexico were without tlie ancient di t-lf; but they pos.sessed the art of drawing out the thread, in a maiiiier which is believed to be precisely analogous to that which now prevails among the Navahoos, and M(.)i(ui, and other indigenous tribes of New Mexico. Hand-weaving ajipears to have been performed in the same manner. (Vol. IV., p. 4oG, Plates 3(), ;57.) Their workers in metallurgy had the blow-pipe and the crucible. (Vol. IV., p. 448.) Not having the ox or horse, or having domesticated any animal capable of labor, they had no plow. Lands were cultivated by the use of wooden instruments hardened in the fire. Allusion has been made to these elementary vestiges in the anti(|ue semi-civilized tribes of the south, but as a mere point of transition to the antiquities of the Missis- sippi valley. In mo,-;t things, the character of the antique civilization of the soutlieni ANTIQUITIES. 107 Ui tribes has been viewed very favorably to their advance in arts and knowledge. In a lew particulars, but little noticed, this has not been done. The art.s of the seiiii- civili/ed tribes of Mexico extended to north latitude about o-l°. Towns, with muni- cipal regulations and the industrial habits and manners of the people, were found l)y the Spanish in the area on the eastern borders of the Gulf of California; extending northward to the river Gila, and to Cibola, the modern Zuni, reaching onward north- eastwardly to Isleta, on the Rio Grande del Norte, and to Quivera and to Pecos, the ancient Cicuy6, east of that stream.' The route of Corouado, in lo 10-41. is described, in prior pages, from personal examinations of the country. (Vol. IV., p. 21.) It is denoted that the Spanish commander finally reached the sources of Ked River, of Louisiana, and the Canadian fork of the river Arkansas. Tiie expedition reached longitude about 104°, and north latitude, 30° — which latter is, indeed, north of the position of Natchez, in the Mississippi valley. When the English (half a century after Coron ado,) landed on the coasts of Virginia, in lat. about 35°, the tribes whom they encountered resemljlcd, indeed, in tiieir pliysi- cal traits, those of Mexico; but they were in the state of savage hunters. Hudson, in UiO'J, found the same remark applicable to the Manhattane.se and Moiiicans of New York ; and the same observation was made by the English pilgrims wlio landed in New England in 1G20. Their early writers describe the tribes as Ijcing in a very low state of barljarism ; and, as da>mon-wor.sliippers, under the power of Ka-mato-wit. (liife of Eliot.) Cartier, who had discovered the St. Lawrence in l")3r), six year.s before Coronado's expedition to New Mexico, describes them as having only the manners and arts of hunters. (Vide Oneiita.) Champlain, the real founder of Canada, in IGOO, takes the same view ; although he found both generic stocks of the Irociuois and Algonquins, as is perceived from comparisons, a decidedly more athletic, vigorous, and brave people than the Tras-Gila or Mexican tribes. Among the Iroquoi.s, espe- ciiiUy, he noticed them to be cultivators of large quantities of the zea-maize, very brave in war, and actuated by the centralized and progressive principles of a confederation of cantons. Colden, indeed, informs us, that the Algonquins had preceded the Iroquois in their attainments; but leaves ns to infer, that they fell behind in their power and inlluence in consequence, mainly, of their want of confederation, the existence of which rendered the Iro([iiois OXK and united in their eflbrts, external and internal.- (Colden'a History of the Five Nations. London.) In this respect they stood out prominently among all the northern tribes, evincing a degree of wLsdom and policy that would not have been unworthy of Greeks ; and they continued to exercise this inlluence and standing through all the colonial period, till the close of the American Revolution. As the other colonies were planted, tl ir leaders concurred in the views originally H / i ll ' Sec Plate I!, Vol. IV., p. SS. ' liel'iiri' this, tlic I'ivo Nations fouglit against each uthcr, ami huilt lorls to ihloud thomsclves. (^OriolitH, N. Y. 1S4.-..) 108 A N T I Q U r T I E S . r .1 J I expressed by tlioir predecessors, of the Indian tribes ; and also in the opinion of the very obvious advimtiiue wliii'li the politiciHigricidtural element had given to the Iroipiois. lu)l)L'rt de 111 Sidle, in 1(17S, laid tiic foundations of Fort Niag.ara, and iirocecdcd, the fol- lowing year, to tlie Mississippi river; of which, through Joliet, the commissioner, and of Miirquottc, ho is the discoverer, at the influx of the Wisconsin. These explorers found the western tribes, as well as the Iroquois, to be cultivators of the zea-maize. But neither liiniself, nor an}- of his lieutenants or missionary teachers, make detailed ohsorvfitioiis on the history, migrations, anti((uitios, or traditions of the tribes. It was not. ill faet, tiie age for this species of researcli. The subject of anti(juities is never named. It does not appear, from this comparative silence, that during the settlement of New France, tlie active adventurers and missionaries of the period observed any evidences of skill or arts, which they did not sup])ose to be common to the existing trilies, or which tlioir predecessors had not erected. Pipes, the nicotiana, sea-shells, copper ornaments, mica, liint-stonos. and Indian corn, were oly'ects of native traffic. Tliey viewed the entrenchments and ditches formed to protect villages from the sudden attacks of hostile bands, as recjuiring no labor which the pojiulation was not adecpiatc to bestow, or which called for remark. The heaps, or mounds of earth, at that period, were regarded as simjile mausolca for the dead. It was not necessary to imagine a state of arts and semi-civilization which, at best, was ver}' far inferior to what the same race of tribes had performed, a few degrees further south, in a far superior manner. When De Soto marched thi'ougli Florida, searching for cities, and towns, and mines, and arts, which he did not find, he observed, as he passed through the magnificent plains and forests, tetrahedal, or platform-mounds, and small tumuli or burial-mounts, and other elevations, which were liimiliiir sights to the Spanish eye, accustomed as it had been to the monuments of the soutli. They resisted him in one or two strongly- 1)uilt, wooden forts. It did not ajipear to the historiographers of the times, as denoting nations of greater degrees of civilization than the North American Indians generally. lie found the fortifications of Mauvila, on the Mobile, and of Alabama, on the banks of the Yazoo, capable of sustaining sieges. It was not remarkable to him that the Chitanqualgi worshii)[)ed the Sun. This was a familiar thing to him in scenes where he had before fought. He had himself taken the scejitre out of the hands of Atahulpa, on the heights of the Andes. Louisiana was colonized late in the 17th century. Lasalle made the effort in IGS.'] ; a settlement had been made at I5olixi, in l(i9(), but New Orleans was not founded till 1717. This was ten years after the settlement of \'incennes in the country of the Illinois (Law's paper), and sixteen after the establishment of a military post at Detroit, ami full eight-and-thirty \i'ars agreeably to my own researches, after the foundation ofoM .Micliilimackinae — the J'"7,-irii/iiiiiiii/ of the Indians — on the peninsula of Michigan. This \ icw ojiens the panorama of the settlements in the Mississippi valley, and the great eliaiii of lak(>s. The French admired the tribes, and spoke well I ANTIQUITIES. 109 and warmly of their character; but it did not appear to them that tliey possessed arts, or any power of applying lahor, heyond that of their actual condition as foresters. Tiioy made k > v, and arrows, clubs, and spears, skilfully. They carved their pipes artistically, iVoni statites and other soft material. They chose the sites of their villages often on eminences, which denoted good taste, and a poetic feeling, and surrounded them often with pickets. They buried their dead in mound.s, or simple graves, with pictographic head-posts. Fires were often lighted on these at night. No discrimination was made between no-y and ancient works of this kind, which latter had been often abandoned from sickne.s.s, fear, or superstition. When the Neuter Nation and their allies, the Andastes and Erics, built forts to sustain themselves against the attacks of the Iroquois, between 1G35 and 1055, the period of their first overthrow, it did not appear to the French an exercise of military art beyond the general condition of the tribes. Neither did such an impression result from the train of explorers, civil and religious, who, in 1G78, followed in the track of La Salle, in his explorations of the west. Marquette expresses no surprise at tiie "earthen pots," or shapely " calumets" of native manufiicturc, in the tribes he pas.sed amongst. He saw nothing of antiquarian value to notice, though he must have seen the Totemic mounds of the Wisconsin, and the ])latform mound at the ancient site of Prairie du Chion ; nor do D'Ablon, Alloez, Le Clerq, or Membro, in their numerous adventures, extending through the whole area of the Upper Mississippi valley, at that period, express a S3llable on the topic. (Vide Slioa.) Charl'noi.K, in 1721, travelled through the Indian country of New France, from Quebec to Michilimackinac, and thence to the Mississippi, which he descended to New Orleans, without .seeming himself to have passed anti(piurian vestiges attributalilo to any other races of men except the ancestors of the existing tribes. He regards the tribes whom he had visited — namel}', from the moutli of the Mississippi, lat. 30°, to the banks of Lake Superior at Chagoimegon, or Sandy river' — as one in manners, customs, and hisiory. In the year 17tl>, the Manpiis de la Galissoniere, Governor-General of Canada, directed medals, with inscriptions, to be deposited in the soil at the mouths of the jjrincipal rivers in the west, as an evidence of the occui)aney of the country by the French. One of these, consisting of a leaden plate, was discovered near the contluence of the Muskingum witli the Ohio, about ISIO to 'liO. (Arch. Amer., Vol. II., p. 535.) The contest for the possession of that country, between the French and English, began so early to assume importance. Sir William Johnson had sent his agents to the far west, as far as the Scioto, in 1748. (Vol. IV., p. 005.) In 1754, Fort Du Quesnc was founded at the junction of the Alleghany and the Monongahela. Tlio only remains of it known to posterity were discovered in the summer of 1854 (just a century after its erection), by some workmen engaged in excavations for a rail-road, who found vestiges of the magazine. (Brad', -JO". Doiigla.sV N:ir. Kx. K\. .Snirn^s nP llio Missi>,-i|.|ii, p. vl'.Ml. t^ I i V \ ; i i. i i\i r ^ jifi !l 110 ANTIQUITIES. evidence of the French strugfrlo for doininion, is the iiiess-liousc of old Fort Niagara, built ill 1078. wlui.so well-ceinentcd .stoiio walls are in a good .stiite of preservation at this day. 15iit tiiis is far from lieing the varVunt evidence of French enterprise. The stone bastions of old Fort Michilimackinae, cemented in like manner, still exist to tell the wide-spread inlhience the French exerted over the Indian tribes. (Vide Plate 5:!, Vol. II.) There is reason to believe that the zealous missionaries had founded the mission of St. Mary, at the outlet of Lake Superior, in 1054. The only vestiges of the mission and post, in 1S2'2, when an American garrison arrived at tliat position, consisted of some of the bones interred in the grave-^ard of the chaixd ; and the rude brass handle of a sword, tiie blade having been wholly oxydi/.ed, which was disclosed by some excavations. It is imp(jrtant carefully to distinguish between the antiquarian vestiges of the early French, and of the Imlian occui)ancy. Many of tiic articles of each period have been confounded, because they have been found in the same locations, and some of them in the same graves or sepulchres. This is the case with all articles of glas.s-beads, enavnel, and porcelain, transjiareiit or opake, and all substances retpiiring vitrifK-ation. (\'i(lo Vol. I., Plate l'-j. Fig. 7 to 1.'!.) It has even been thought, that pipes of pottery, of the peculiar kind figured in Plate H, A'ol. I., were used, at ancient dates, by the connnon people of France, (lermany. and Holland, and are conse(piently of European make. Man\- antiiiuo articles of emimel, glass, lead, kc, found in the settlement of the Onondaga eountr}', and in upper Louisiana and Illinois, are wholly due to the early French periods. (See Appendix No. ;!.) The antique Indian gorget and medal, Fig. 20, oU, Plate 25, Vol. I., and Plate 18, Fig. 3, were made from the conch. Prior to the confederation of the cantons of the Iroquois, tho.se tribes erected forts, to defend themselves against each other. The Muscoeulges and ("hoetaws i)ractised this art of defence during the early expeditions of the Sjjaniards in Florida. The Wyandots were fou d to have a notable work at Ilochelaga. on tlie first visit of Cartier, and the Tnscaroras might have successfully defended themselves, in I7I2, (ui the Neiise, in North Carolina, had not the colonists l>rought cannon. It is surprising how soon the Indian arts fell into disuse, after the introduction of the higher order of Kuropean arts Bartram, on entering Georgia and Florida, in 177.'), found the remains of earthen structures on the sources of the Atamaha, which, from their plan and out- line, ho pronounced as of a former race; but after he became familiar with the Mnsco- gees. he found the same arts and plans still in use. (Travels, 5o, 0;!.) He mentions a peculiar species of earth-works, which were erected, by the existing race, as mmnids of refuge from the cfTects of floods: p. ."23. It appears that the rivers which ])our from the Appalachian .south, into the Gulf of Mexico, rise with such ra])idity as often to endanger villages on the bottom lands. Artificial mounts are erec^ted on these bottoms, for escape, and have a raiseil way, to connect them with the high grounds. Col. Hawkins, in his sketch of tho(^reek country, in 17'JS, mentions similar ANTIQUITIES. Ill mounds of escape on the banks of the leading rivms. Those observers disclose a fact believed to be of some importance in estimating the age of antiquities. It is this — that vestiges and remains of ancient towns and viihtgcs are on the lowest grounds, Ijeing the Hrst positions selected. In these places they rctiided till the suddeiniess of the rise of the rivers taught them their insecurity. There is another fact, in regard to American anticpiitics, which deserves attention. It is the geological changes, in the snrlace of the country, which have supervened. Accumulations of soil along the rivers have Ijuried the older anti (j V- mSR '(,• •''Wttii , !• ''"^^ \ \ ■Mi iHV'" ■';«i, ', m BSHfe i 111 ANTIQUITIES. l)rick-yar(], about a mile above tlio ninutli of the river, two feet of sand was removed from the surface, wlicn a stratum of clay was exposed. Dijiging still lower, about six or eight inches, into the clay, and overturning a stump, these articles were brought to light: — First, a copper spear, about fourteen inches in length, and at its base a groove or dovetail is made, in which to insert a wooden shaft or handle. Two other spears, each about twelve inches in length, and similar to the first. Third, two pieces of copper that had evidently been very nicel}' forged, but for what purposes they could ever have been applied, is by no means plain ; and it is quite difllcult to give in writing a clear description of them. These are about fourteen inches long and two inches wide. Upon one end there is the appearance of an attempt to make a cutting edge. They weigh about three pounds each, and are specimens of good workmanship. Similar indications of metallurgic industry, at a former noch, have been noticed iu California, in the gold mining districts. About a mile above the town of Portcrsfiold, or lower crossing of Sutter's Creek, some miners, while engaged in mining in a tlat, at the depth of five feet from the surface, discovered a rastra or mill, such as is now used for grinding qunrtz. Tiiere is every appearance of this rastra having been used, as a quantity of crushed stone was found in it. Extensive veins of gold-l)earing quartz and rich ravines, have been found in this vicinit}', near one of which this wonder is to be seen. From New Mexico we hear like accounts of the labors of a civilization which claims to bo due to very ancient and forgotten periods. " Properly speaking," says a corres- pondent, " there are but two valleys in New Mexico — the most extensive is that of the Rio Grande; the other, as yet, the Peco.s, is not fully explored — on these streams depends the agricultural interest of the country — .should either go dry, starvation and famine would ensue. From north to south they flow nearly parallel, and distant fifty miles from their sources (which are near together), about sixty miles apart until they flow into Texas. The valley of the Rio Grande is thickly inhabited in all its length; not .'io with the Pecos, for the habitations of cultivators <^f the soil do not extend fartlior than Anton Chicon. There are many evidences existing, however, that in olden times the Pecos valley was the most numerou.sly inhabited, and report says that a reservoir leads from that river as large as a wagon-wheel, full forty miles in length, to the ruins of a town near the east side of the Sarento mountains, that covers in si)ace over two miles square — some of the corne'- of the houses still exist, three stories high, built of sun-dried brick, and the st'-r^cts regularly laid out in rectangular form — there are no signs of cultivation neia* this town — directly before it, /. e. to the east, lies a kiw, fiat prairie, frequently a lake, but in dry time a salt plain ; wood is exceed- ing scarce near it — and why, or for what purpose this town was built, at what date settled, and when destroyed? — are mystifications that puzzle all." i i ■■i 'ii i ,1 l! ! :rtl HI I'll "^ 111 ft- t-" -1 • .^Ji'i :\'i I ! Ml 1'.^ 'K r-' 4 ' 'i ■ "I * ■ 1 i 1^ 111 i 4 ANTTQl'ITTES. m A strong disposition to cxufrgorato tiio iiiiportiinco of tlioso, and tho like discnvorii's, is inmiirc'stod by tlio inihlic prt'SH. Kfryi)t and Assjriii, and tlic Oriental \vorid, iin- at onco (iiioted, witln)ut ronicnilHTing tiiat tlic art of mining and tiio nu'cininical powers wrrc porli'ctly iK'Vciopcil, in tiioso countries, at very early epoelis, ami not, \>y any moans, conlined to the nioro hammering out of copper, and other native metnls in very rude forms. This disposition shows itself, not only in respect to the working of mines, but to other classes of antiipiities. Prior to ISliO, an owl, well carved in stone, and of artistic; i)roportion.-i, was found in a tumulus in Ohio. Suhsecpiently, a lizard, carved as an ornament to a [lipe, was disctv \v\vd in some excavations in the St. JIary's valley. What rendered this romarkalilo was, its being carved out of a I'ompact piece of carbonate of lime. About IMT, nume- rous specimens of these imitalion.s were found in the class of small altar-mounds in the valley of the Scioto. They are, in all cases, it is believed, ornaments of the «tonc- pipe, which appear, in the latter cases, to have been acted on by fnc. They were, generally, carved from the secondary grits of the Silurian strata of Ohio. Ihit are these discoveries evidences that the people were sculptors of a higher grade than the Ked li.ice? — or that they possessed maimers of superior relinemcnt and polish? Attention has been called, in tho prior volinncs (I., II., III., IV'.), to the readiness and dexterity of the hunter tribes in pictography, as a mode of ideographic notation, inferior, indeed, both in its stylo and execution, t( be Mexican ]>icture-writing. Init still exhibiting, in the rock in.scriptions, that general desire of the human heart, to be remembered. This method has been traced, in its various forms, fron\ New England to the Rocky mountains. Uecently, a specimen of this pictography, rude indeed, has been found on the shores of Lake Erie, at Independence, in Ohio. (Vide Plate XV'., Fig. 1 to 1.'].) "The stone," observes an eye-witness, "was taken from a sand-stone (piarry. This sandstone belongs to the formation wdiieh oiu" geologists sometimes call the ' sandstone grit,' and is tho same as the Berea stone. The rock to which this ])ii'ce belonged tho quarrymen found covered with earth and trees ; and a maple, not less than eighteen inches through at the stump, stood on this particular portion. When the surface of the rock was uncovered, there appeared thirteen figures, of ditlerent sizes, cut into tho rock with great distinctness and much mechanical skill. Sharp- pointed metallic tools were evidently n.sed by the sculptors. Some of the figures are cut a full inch deep. That they arc not fossil, as has been suggested, but mechanical, is most obvious. Of tho thirteen figures, two were figures of men, of life size. These were ruined before their importance was perceived by the discoverers, and no good description of them is i)reserved. The remaining eleven figures occupy the slab mentioned above, which is six foot by four. They consist of — 1, a large, crooked serpent, with a Hat head. This figure occupies the centre and left of the slab, and is about six feet long — 2, over it is a cut Vol,. V. — lo l! mm « I 114 ANTrOI'FTIRH. roHomhlinij u lolwtor, very iliHtiiict — :!, lonvanl, or imiiu'dintcly to the ri^l • .i.'tl'.in c'lt, U ii lifriiic tiMi iiiiii'li ilol'iiooil U> hv idontilii'tl. I)iit wliiili iipitoiirH to hoiuo . to no im v.i'Ao. It in. |K'rliii|iH. niK' I'odt lonjr. nnil nt" <'i|ii!il l)n'ii(ltli — 1 hihI •'. to tin' rivilit nf I iiiitl "J, aw two cl('('|i|_\-riit li'^iin-s, ri-.^ciiiMing ii liiiiniiii liiiinl, hut of .small .■^i/.c, and oiippiwd to III' tiai'Us of aniiimls — C>, 7, 8, 9, 10, aiul 11, nro trnrkn of aiiiiimis, npiiii- ii'iitly liullalocH. and occupy the lower part, nnd oxtromo right of tin; hlult. Tlio po-ition of tlic.ii' lii,'nro.x indicates that all tlie ohjccts whicli they represent looked or niovi'd north-west. In respect to date and forniation, thcso fignren evidently Ix'long to the class, ft Hpecinien of whieli has heen found on the rocks of (^uniinL'iiani's Island, near Sandusky City. Does the inscription on the Diirhton rock helonir to the same? .Mr. Schoolcral't has copied tin- inscription of ('unnin,i:ham's Island into thi' work on the Indians which ho has edited under the direction of the general government. (IMates l(>. tl, \'ol. III.) 'I'lii'ic are e:ulh-wori;s on the Cuyahogii river adjacent to the original location of these inscriptions, sueli as ahouml in this State, and which are ascrihed to ancient races of Indians. The mounds and the .seulptinvs will he naturally attriliuted to the work of one people, though the inscriptions are not known to have heen I'oinid near till' mounds elsewhere, as in this instance. Have readers simihir facts which will throw light on the oi'i;^iu and meaning of those works?" (Vide Appendix No. .".) 'riii'ic is notliing. [lerhajis. which constitutes an ohject of greater interest, as traits of existing Indian art. than those delicately-wrought and artistic arrow-heads of ohsidian which the I'acilic coast trihes of Oregon and Calitiirnia execute. Even the trihes on the lu)cl7U), of which trailition ascrihcd the origin to the.so '•ancients." Vet. he closes his travels witii this observation — ''Concerning' the nioninncnts of Americans, I deem it necessary to observe, as my opinion, that none of tlieni that 1 have seen discover the least sij^ns of the arts, sciences, or architecture of the Europeans, or other inhabitants of the old world; yet evidently betray every mark of the most distant anti(iuity:" {p. ')2l.) In the view whicb Inis been given of antiipiities, wliicli Ibrmerly covered the American forests, it appears evident, if we dismiss the class of intrusive vostij^es of the Copenhagen period, that they preserve a jmrallelism with the manners, customs, and arts of the tribes. They seldom or never rise above it — and where they do. we have rea.sou at once to suspect the intrusive loot of the ante-Columbian European. AViiile the arts of the northern tribes had a manifest prototype in the tril)es of the central and erpiinoxial regions of the continent, they diil not keep a parity of advance with the southern tribes. The arts of the latter culminated in teocalli of stone, tumuli, and temples — and in despotisms Ibunded on a very strong religious element. Tiie former terminated in terraces of earth, square platforms, mounds of refuge from floods, and of sepulchre, and of sacrifice ; and continued to retain the government of chiefs and councils, composed, iii p.art, of the independent warrior class, with a voluntary priest- hood, sui)ported by oiiinion, and having so simple and typical a ritual, that they often apiieared to have none at all. The very magnihcence of the Ibrests, rivers, and lakes of the northern hemisphere, wooed them to the life of hunters and nomades. The division into clans, and tribes, and langu.ages, became multilbrm, sin a matter ofcour.se. Where there is no written language, and of course no standard of comparison, the change in the sounds of words goes on r.apidly ; while the great principles of utter- ance, or general grammar, remain. Mere change of accent, under such circum- stances, produced a dialect. The exi)loits of hunting and war were carried to the greatest extent. Agriculture and drudgery remained, as we found it in 1000, in the Lands of females, and boys, and old men. The w.av spirit led to Ibrtifications. They felled trees, not by cutting them down with sharp instruments, but by surrounding the trunks with girdling tires, and the use of the coal-hatchet, or peck. (Vol. I., Plate XIV.) mm mmm ■■■■Hi H6 ANTl QU ITl i:S. Tliov fortilloil tlio stnuiii- iiml (■(iiuiiiiiiuliii^' i)iirts of liills luul iioiiinsiilaH, hv tlisrcintr ditolios avoiuul tlioiii — olU'ii a wliolo vilhip- was lliiis (k'li'iuk'd. Tlio iirin(-i|>lc> of tlio Tlascallan ,uati' is louiiil in s" .oral of tlio still oxistiiiu,' vosti^os. (I'lato 1. \\)\. I.) Tlioy raised larw tumuli to the (load, as at Caliokia and (Iraw Cirek, wlicrovor tlio dod stroiiiith of a \ illaL:(> liad aduiiltod. ov tlio ivspoet pai■ •. * i. n /■I/I I f ^ w^msm^''^ \: m- M ANTIQUITIES. 117 mustcla, and half-a-dozen muskrats would procure as many of the best steel fish-hooks and needles as an Indian family would require in a year? How long would an Indian use a stone, after he could get an iron tomahawk — or a blade of flint or obsidian, after he could get a knife of steel ? Would the heavy, clumsy Indian clay-pot, the fragments of which now cover, or lie scattered over the territory of the United States, stand long in the commercial contest against the light brass or copper kettle ? Would the heavy ■iniitliik)K, or state beaver-robe, l)c worn by the Indian cliiefs and magistrates, when its value in merchandize would clothe a family? Would the bow and arrow compete in trade, as an arm, in hunting or warl\ivc, a single year, in a band that could procure fusils, and powder, and flint ? A rude Indian breast-work, or an open Tlascallan or barricade gate, could not bo long trusted for defence, when a few cannon-shots would demolish these light structures. Instead of the Vesperic tribes maintaining the arts which they knew and practised at the opening of the lOtli century, to the present time, against the influx of the far better and cheaper articles of European manufac- ture, it would be most extraordinary if tlic native skill and handicraft cunning had no; rapidly declined. It would be remarlvable if such a race of men, who have only verbal traditions to refer to, and who, living under the stimulus of indulgence and enmity, forget to-day what they knew yesterday, should not, with their sensual and nonchalant iiabits, have Ibrgotten even a knowledge of their antiquarian vestiges. ;?..'nl lY. GEOGRAPHY. E. [5tii Pai'kr, TiTLi; IV.] (110) * f' TITM: IV.-Srn.lKCTIVK division, Ol'OdUAlMIV. GEXEIJAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE IV. TITLE IV.. LET. A., VOL. I. [1st Pai'i;k.] (iriij;rn|iliic':il Data rospi'fliiif; tlio I'licxiilorcil Aroii at t\\o roninto .*^.iiii'ccm of llu" Mlssia- ^ii|l|li. ('liariictcr ol' llic (inlil l)c|i(isil ilisi'(ivi'V('(l in IStS, im llic 'I'crritdrics (if tlio ('alilnriiia Indians, licpoitcil hiscdvcvy of 'I'iu iin llio Kansaw T/inils. Lriiil, ("o|i|ii>r, ami Silver Oro.s on tlic Ltimls nl' llic Winiiclmj^ocs. Mcnimionics, ami (.'liijipcwas. IVtro- li'inii iin till' Ciiivkasaw Lamlf, West. Saline l^)i'iii;;s in the (.'(umlry iei.'unos Indians, in Southern California, alou^' the surveyed line of boundary lietween San Diego and the mouth of the IJiver tiila. m TITLE IV., LET. C, VOT>. III. [;;t) P.\n:i;.] Inipiiries I'espeetiui: the Cliaraeter ami ^'aIue of the Indian Country in tlie I'liited State-, with a Map of the Area siill piwse-^sed liy them. Further l''aets resp<'clinL.' the Saline Strata of Onondajra. \ (!eo;^raphieal Iteeonnoissanee of the Indian Country iu Cali- fornia, situated lietween San Kr-anciseo and the houndary ol ()re;;on, lieinj: west ol'lhr Sacramento Kivcr, with estimates of the Indian P(»puhitiun, and sundry illustrative facts. «!» TITLE IV.. LET. D., VOL. IV. riiii P.\ii;i!.] Cleorrraphy of the Lidian Country. 'I'lic .\rea of the Tniteil States still |)nssessed liy tlio Indian 'I'rihes. ancl its ultimate division into States and Territories. The I'ldiey of early (lesiijnatinii I{efu;:es for the Tribes. Sectional \"\f\\ of the (iretit Lake ISasiiis — beiii;; the ancient seats of the .M^'ompiiti and Iroipiois power, and their strikiiiL? inter-oeeanie position betweeti the Atlatitic atid Mis-issippi Valley Trilies. The Sources of the Mis- sissippi a suitable ]iosilion as a Hefii;^c for the Chippewas. TITLK IV.. i,i:T. !•:.. VOL. V. [-Vrii Pai'ki!.] I'resent (ieojrra[ihical Position of the Tiidian Tribes of the United States. (120) GEOGRAPHY. PKESKNT GEOGUAl'IIICAIi POSITION OF TIIK IM>IA\ TKIHKS 01' THK IMTKl) STATKS. The changes which have occiirreil in the position of the Indians of this country, constitute one of the most striking traits in tiieir history. Once spread out along tiie Athxntic and the Gulf coasts, from the St. John's, in Maine, to tiio inoutiis of the Mis- sissippi and the Kio Grande, not a tribe remains on its original hunting-grounds. Soni(> remnants of them have bctakc!i tliemselves to nooks and corners of their once wide domain, where they linger, in dreams of a pleasing forest philosophy, in thinking on the past. A few men, who yet show, by a piebald costume, a preference for the tastes of their fathers, iirc found to gain a subsistence as lumbermen on the banks of the Penobscot — delighted with the fierce and wild currents of waters, where IIrh once guided their canoes. Others, living on the stormy coasts of Cape Cod, and the islands of Massachusetts, attached as gulls are to their sea-rocks, have adopted the vocation of seamen and whalers. The converts of the days of Eliot and the Mayhews, are gone. The fiery and subtle Pokanoket, King Philip, no longer alarms the disturbed Pilgrims of England ; who dared hardly turn to the right or the left for fear of the scalping-knife. Uncas has joined his great rival, Miantonimo, in the land of spirits; and if the ghosts of red men come back to visit their hunting-grounds, Tamenund, the St. Tannnany of our history, stalks over his old island of Manhattan, literally, the place of the whirl- pool, called IlcU-gate, to ask what all this incessant clamor of ships, and buildings, and temples, and the endless roar of wheels and carriages, night and day, imports? The once haughty Iroquois, who trod the earth with a high step, has withdrawn to one of those nooks on the western skirts of his once lordly patrimony, where he ploughs the soil and drives oxen. He no longer, like the ancient Idumien chiefs, holds the olive- branch in one hand and the tomahawk in the other, to sway the destinies of councils. His simple and proud eloquence is no longer exerted to hurl irony at La Barre, from the tongue of a Garrangula, or touch the deepest recesses of the human heart, with the appeals of a Logan. The conquered Lcnni Lenapecs are no longer cowed ilown in Vol. v.— 1G (121) { 1 zi 'r I' I it iH;, 132 (! i;0(i llA I'llV. ("ouiii'il, witli till' koon rcprool' of ii ('iiiiii.>iMiili,L;i) — " wlio ^avf .voii iiiitlioi'ity to sell liiiid- '.'" 'J'lic I'liii'-i liiivo mil coiiu' liack to ik'imiiiv tlic [xisiliou IVoiii wliicli llicy wito tliivi'ii. iVoiii iR'iir tlif vii'iiiiigi! of till' coiiM-'li'SH roiiriii;;' of tlu> N'iii.miiii. Tin' Sii,s(|iu^- liaiinorlxs luui' ni'vcr wnmlt'voil iVoiii tlic Hyiiiliolie liimtiiij;'-jii'oiiu(lrt to which they wiic .-iiidilonly (lispMtc'lieil hy tho Inxjiioi-* loiiialuiwks. Tin.' i'owliutiiii.x, who oiico .swept till' fcinstH of the Potoiii.ir, tlu' l!:ipp:ih;miio('k, and the in'hiccly .laiiu'^ rivci', aic no moil' alairiiod hy traci.'.-* of the foot.sti'ps of tlio fianj;uiiiary Ma^sawoiaack,-', who have ranwd the hoij;hts and skirt' of tlic Alh'glnuiios a thou.saiid niik's, to wrench oil' tho pcalps of a Mannalio.if, an Erie, a ('atawl)a. or a Cherokee. Tlie ]iosition of tlie trilies i.x wliolly ehan^ed. The Araljian inaiiieian could .scarcely liave done it more ipiickly, or, at least, more cllectivoly. The Alle^hanics, which coHt a Ih'itisli anil colonial army such peril to cros.><, in IT")'), have heen surmounted without an ell'ort ; and tiie Hhio valley, so often esaayeil hy the sword, has at last heen con- quered liy tho plough. The trilics luive learned this ait from the white man. And they have iroiie west, hcyond the Father of IJivers, with tho imi)lements of jieacc in their hands. Tho Delawares now plant corn on tho hanks of the Kansas, or hunt the deer in Texas. The Mohicans, who once attracted tho love of Zinzendorf and hia brethren, and who so long and i)roiniiiently, nndor Edwards, enjoyed tho care of tho Lniidoii Society lor propagating tlie (K)spel, yet linger, in fragmenlary bands, in eastern AVisconsiii, or share the hospitality of their Didawaro brethren west of the Missouri. There are found, also, sjiread out over the territorial length of Kansas, the Shawanees, the true Parthians of our history — the Miam'is, who so long battled for tho Wabash — the elenu ntary bands of the once famous Illinois — and the numerous other tribes of rhe wide-spreading Algoniiuin stock. Pontiac no longer battles for nationality at Detroit, nor jMinniwawinna at Michilimackinac. Tlie whole Atlantic coasts arc as free fniin tho footsteps and pro.senco of those once proud, pupulous, and douiinait races, as the ruins of Palmyra are from the tread of their builders — unh'.-N, iiideed, we ;idinit an cxcei)tion in behalf of those delegates from tho tribes of the west, who. having adopted arts, letters, and Christianity, visit tho City of the Republic periodically to iii([uire into their alfairs. The wilderness has ever been a very attractive position to the Indian. If it is em- blematical to him of the promised paradise to the hunter soul hereafter, apparently it is not loss so to the man while here. .So early as 17!)Q, before the I'nited States were developed, while Louisiana was still under Spani.sh rule, two of the most active, rest- less, and enterprising of tho Algonquin group of tribes, namely, tho .Shawnoes and tho Delawares. made arrangements for cro.ssing the Mi.ssissii)i)i, and occupying positions in the central and wild parts of that province. They were followed, in the design of liiidiiig better hunting-grounds, about 181G, at tho close of tho war with Groat IJritain, by a part of the Cherokees, who. in the treaty with the United States, of 1S17, secured the right to occupy a tract therein referred to, lying on the northern borders of the (i F.Od |{ A I'll V. 128 ArkaiisaH. Small Imndn ai\(l rorniianl.s uC IiUms, dI" tlic (lull' nIkhi',-' ninl lower \M\tr* ol" liOuixiana, liiui, at ciirliiT dates, pii-HSod into llic icqioii of tli.' lied llivcr mid its ti'ilmtaricH. It is not the oliji'ct of this sUi'tch to di'scrilii- tlic oidtT imd iproiii'i'.xs of tlu! inoveiueiit of tliu trilics west. (,'aiiscH wtru in o[K!iiiti()n, as the si'ttleiiients were developed, to produce voluntary migration to a region which oll'ered advantages to a hunter po[)ulation. It will snllicc to say, that a period of forty years, from the llrst sepa- ration and emigration of the Cherokees, has transferred to the west of the Missi^sipp[ all the elder, and what nuiy he termed, /loiitc tribes, who were situated soath of north latituilc W l-V ."..v. (Douglass" Ex. Exp. Som'. Miss., p. 1 Id.) The introduction of gunpowder and fire-arms among the American tribes, has [pro- duced the great changes in Indian industry. The fur trade had, at lirst, stimulated the chase, and roused up the Indian hiniter to greater activity. IJut it at len);th reacted; and, by furnishing him greater facilities to gratify his tastes, produc^-l de- popidation and weakness. Ilis l.nuls have been (piickly denuded of game, remaining an cncumbranco on his hands : ' I the same time, best fitting it ll)r an adviiiaing white agricultural popidation. ... ceding these surplus territories, from time to time, he has repaired the declining fortunes of the fur trade, and had the means of sultsist- onco and clothing. Taking annuities in money has had a dissipating, if not a para- 13/ing efiect ; for, while the |)erio(lical po.sse.ssion of wealth, wliich could not be ]iru- dently ex]iended, has not only operated as a bar to industry, but I'ostered his native l)ias for a life of case, freedom, and idleness, scarcely any thing has been thought of, when want began to impinge, but to ccmtinue the cour.se of cession.s, and lly to remoter locations in the West. Thus the entire maritime borders of the colonies were origi- nally relin(|uished ; and we have seen him in our own day crops, at separate points, the; Alleghauies and the Mississippi; and the east line of the expatriated and colonized tribes now rests on the Missouri. For the names and relative positions of the tribes in their western locations, refercnco is made to Plate 21, Vol. IV. Tlicir numbers, names, and statistics, generally, are given in detail in the succeeding tables. (Vide Population and Statistics.) The present location of all the tribes within the Union. Is shown by Plate lil, Vol. III. The position of the tribes in Oregon is delineated in Plate 2G, Vol. III. Recent information from that region, derived from an oflicer who has served in the country he describes, is exhibited in the Appendix, No. 4. The name of Oregon is derived from the Spanish word for the artiniesia. or wild sage. This plant is found in the country east of the (,'a.scade mountains, to the IJocky mountains, and to the sources of the Nebraska. By the t irly Sjmnish traders from Santa Vl; it was called (>r(';iiiin>. The oldest mountain men corrui)ted this term to Oriiidii. (Appendix. No. I.) ■! ^.1 • ! i'l i I ^ .'I ■it 4 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) {./ K<^ 4^ 4K^ ^ 1.0 I.I ut Ui2 12.2 2.0 118 U l«0 |l£ v^mm. ^ 6" ► HiotDgraphic Sciences Ccaporatton 23 WIST MAIN STREIT WfBSTn,N.Y. 14SM (716)t73-4S03 '^ V. TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. E. [5Tn Paper, Title V.] (125) TITLE V.-SUIUIXTIVK DIVISION, TIUBAL ORCAMZATIOX, HISTORY, AND OOVEUNMENT. ill 11 GENERAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE Y. TITLE v., TiET. A., VOL. I. [1st Papek.] Gkxkuic Rkmakks o\ tiik Gkoi'ps of TniUES in tiii; rxiTr.n Statks. 1. Shoshoncc or Siuike Imliuns. 2. Imlians of Oregon, the Hi>cky Mountains, and I'acilic Cuasts. 3. Coinanclios, and Texas Tribes generally. 4. Indian Tribes of New Mexico. 5. Dacotabs of tbe Mississippi, with respeot to tlieir Medical Knowleilgc. (!. Missouri Valley Indians, as afleeted by Smallpox. 7. Tribes on the Santa Fe Trail. <<. Miiseogees or Creeks, it. Massaolmsetts Indians. 10. Indian Population of Kentucky. 11. Menonionies and ("liippewas. 1:2. Maseotins and Assiguai;.'s. 1:5. Cliickasaws. TITLE v., LET. B., VOL. II. [2i) I'aier.] 14. Niuni or Cdtn.inebe Nation. 15. OJibwas — tlieir Traditions. 10. Siou.x or Dacotabs, {it.) TITLE v., LET. C, VOL. TIL [:;i) P.mkk] 17. Iro([Uois Republic. IH. Tribes of Oregon and Califcirnia. 10. Sioux or Dacotab Proper, {/>.) 20. Mandans. 21. lowas, {(1.) 22. lowas and Sacs, (b.) 2.3. Ilocliungaras. 24. Winnebagocs, (ii.) 2.'). Eries, (-/.) 2t>. Catawbas. 27. Piinos of tbe Oiia. 2H, Miiipii of New Mevieo. ■f II TiTLK v. — Sl'IMECTlVK DIVISION. 127 TITI.K v., \A]T. I).. VOL. IV. [Ini 1'.\ii;k.] ii'.t. Kii.;', {':) :io. The Niiitiiil Nsiiii.ii. ;51. Niiviijm.'* Ill' Ni'w .Mexico. :!l'. Niw Moxiciiii Trilics jiciu rully. ;>;>. l{(iol-l>i;:^'iT.'<, iVi'., of Culiloriiia. ;i;.'oc'.-<, (A.) 3o. Ma.>-t'outins — a lost Ti-ibo. TITLE v., Li;r. E., VOL. V. [jtu Pai-ku.] 1. TkIIIAL IXFLIF.NCE AXU CiKNiniAI. ClIAU.\CTKn, W. .Mleiilians. 37. Dflawari'S. 3M. Cliippewas. o'J. OuMas. 40. ( >noiiilaga.s. 41. Kenistenos. ■12. Atliapa.ieas. 43. ]5laiktVi't. 14. l'illM;.'or.t. ■i'l. Mii-liij;ainie^. 4t;. I'tali.'*. 47. .\|)ac!ioo8. 4H. California Tribes. 411. rcmiacooks. pn V. TRIBAL ()R(;ANI/\T1()N, IIISTOUV, AND GOVERNMENT. E. 1. TlJIHAl, I M' I, r i; N (' K ANI» (iMMlUAl, ('II A I! AC K 1! . Iv tlioir iiiamiors anil (Mistoins, arts nnd aiiti((Miti('s. and in tlnir |iliy.i'. It is only when we cume tu discnss their laniinaws. and their trihal histories, within the jieriod of their \ icinaLii' to I'iuro- |)ian cis iii/ation. sinee the discovery ol" the continent, that their history heuins vividly to iiistrnet. and assnmes ooluM'ence. It is as trii)es that they attract that species of deep interest which links the sympathies of the hnnian heart in the late and I'ortnnes of a race, who appear to have lieen the first jiioneers. in the dispersion ol' man. on the continent. All which we can he truly said to possess, is their modern history; and it i.s desirable that we should ,i;atlier this, in ndation to every prominent triht in the land, while we still have the means to do so. 'J'h(> antiquarian may discourse ol" the monuinent.s and vesti.L'cs which are liuried in the soil, and the |)hilolo;iist spi.'culate prorouiiiUv on the ])rinci|)les of the lanpnaj;es, which denote coincidences with other parts of the world. Wiien all has been done, that is practicahle, on these heads — and wo confess thoiu to he themes of deej) humanitarian and pliiloso]>liical interest — it is but tryini;: to prove, by physical and mental data, and from the remains of objects of human art. what we knew very well before — namely, that man, in a stale of bariiaiism, will adopt habits and arts very nuicli alike, notwithstanding long epochs of separation, without proving, by such resemblances, the history of his descent, from i)articidar nations, in any ajjprociablo epochs. Craniological deductions, however profonnilly drawn, if not warped by imaginative theories, may denote varieties of development, which arise from various causes, without overturning the fundamental fact, that man Vor.. v. — 17 (1-Ji'i i i] 1:!() Tin I! A I, o|{(! AN l/ATIoN, WUH di'siiriioil til scpiiriitc into varii'tios, wliicli arc iiiliii>tctl to I'viTv climntc of tlio globe. OriL'iniill}' ('i'oatt''. wliicli it'i|iiirc(l tiic least j)()ssil)l(' exertion of lahour lor tlie siij>|iort of lil'e. lie lias been dispersed over every rei:ion of the jilobe, and HC(|iiired lialjits, nnd skill, and adaiitations. which lit liini lor all climates, from the torrid to the IViirid zone. To borrow a term from natnral iiistory, il is still the .-//"/«.<, and not the i/'iiini. that we are most interested abont. The Vesperic' stocks of the Indian carry a i)e(Mdiar typo of those traits, and of this family likeness of character. No one is at a loss to know what constitntes the phy- siojrnomy or manners of an Indian — his easy, irlidinir steps, and statel\- deportment — his impertnrltaliility ni.der excitements of art or fashion — his stoicism of lile, his contempt of death — his coidldence in looking np to thedreat Spirit, and as his ])ccnliar LTuardian — his nonchalance at the irreat pro,i;ress of the world in arts, letters, and life. All knowledge which has broken in >ipon the world, at least since the advent of Chris- tianity, he cavils about or resists. No one need to mistake him in this point; nor, while the eye or mind of the observer is directed merely to his jjiMieric trails or cba- racter. is there awakened a clo.scr or holier sympathy. Ihit the moment he sinks the race in the individual, or the nation in the tiibe. there is a new historical interest excited — a new and specific point of attraction. It is no longer merely the Indian who is contemplated, but the Cherokee, the Chippewa, tlie Choctaw, the Delaware, the lown, the .'^iiawanoe, the Chickasaw, the Sank or the Pottowattomie, the Winnebago, or the Iroi|nois. Mnch attenticm has been given to this tribal feature of the Indian, in the preceding volnmes; and it is one to which is allotted a prominent space in the jiresent. Olj.ser- vation on this part of the Indian history was more readily made, as it reijuired. in most eases, but to elicit and collate the traditions of their oldest men, and to compare tiicm with the recorded traditifjn.s of prior eras. It is in this department that the tribes, too. assmne their relative rank and importance. Of the more outer forest band.s and tribes, who rove over the sm'face of the (\artli, and have done nothing but kill animals and men. little need be said; lor they have excited little interest. In proportion as the tribes have produced exalted leailors, who have assumed a heroic position — speakers who have risen to cloipience in their oratory — and coiniciHor.s or captains who have exhibited powers of condjination, the measure of interest has increased. The reader of these sketches of tribal history advances in knowledge when ho is rcnnnded that rhili[) was a Pokanoket, Miantonimo a Narragansett, Uncas a Mohican, Tamenund a Manhattan, Skenandoah an Oneida; and. in this manner, of the other Hagca, warriors, and orators, who have ligiu'cd in the moving panorama of aboriginal history. That mere savages should have arrived at these positions, without letters, or teaching, or rennements of any kind, is, indeed, the most striking and wonderful problem. And when it is considered, that civilized nations liavo reached their points ' Of the territorial area of tho United States. niSTORY, ANn (loVKHNMK.NT. 181 of I'lovntion hy means nf nelioolM iiml ncadoiiiios. ami in cnlli'ircs, in wliicli. to use tlio Jill nisi- (if an Knirlisli ilisiiic tlicy liiut- ol'lcii " liail to I'aii lianl," ' or to lie conrnH'd. fur years, in tlie studies of pi'ofessional men. or in \voik-siio[)s and mannfiictuiies, while tlio Indian has had no such iidviintau'cs, it should teach us ii lesson of hninility, since lie lias often exhibited a nohility of .sentiment, a power of eloquence, or a disrejrard of >elf, which are ahove all praise. The author formed liis first accjuaintance with the Indians while lie wr,s a \ounj,' man, and wlu-n his opinions were much like those still entertained hy many persons nt the present lime. Ma rei.'anlcd them as hut little elevated ahove the laiites ; and believed them to he. in a j;reat measure, destitute oftho.se traits of character, and that intellectual capacity, whii'h helonj.' to civilized men. Such more favorahlc views of the Indians as he may jjresent, may, thcrelc)re, he justly rejiarded as the results of con- viction torched upon him hy facts, and by no n\eans the pictures of a romantic fancy. He be^'an his observations with too many impressions ibmnled on theories, such as those learned in books are prone to inculcate; and .some of these he yielded with a de^'rce of reluctance, as he had been tau^dit to rely upon them as just, ami feared the want of .something in their jdace. llajipily he was not too strongly wedded to his jtrejudices to be drawn away from tlu'm by the force of eviilence, and I'arly began to e.xamiue with candor in the light of truth. This course he has prosecuted for a series of years, and among scenes and circmu- Ktanccs peculiarly favorable. In the course of twi'nty years, he has met with many characters among the wilds of America, who would have struck any observer as origi- nal and interesting. With numl)ers of them ho has formed an intiuuite ac(|uaintance, and with not a few contracted a lasting friendship. Having been iu)t merely a long resident among them, but closely connected with them, he has Ijccn, lor some years, re- garded as one identified with them, and received many marks of their entire confidence. The Indians have .some peculiar views, which arc not easily discovered by a foreigner, but which yet exert a powerful inllucnco on his conduct and life. These c;innot fail to escape the ol-servatiou of a superficial or a hasty observer ; Jind the author had passed many ; .'-.Mths in constant intercourse with the Indians before ho luid any suspicion of their e;. stencc. Ho witnessed many practices and observances, such as travellers have often noticed; but, like others, attributed them to accident, or to some cau.so widely distant from the true one. Hy degrees, however, he became mcn-e acquainted with their opinions on certain subjects, which exert a dominant inlluence on their actions; and the life of an Indian no longer appears to him as a mystery. He sees him acting as other men would act, if placed exactly in his condi- tion, prepared with the education he has received, and surrounded by the same circumstances. The gentler allections have a much more extensive and powerful exercise among ' .Imv's t.ifo. i .1. m it t in2 Tl! I n.\I, f»IM;.\M/ATI(>N. till' Imliiiiis tli:iii is ^(Micrallv lidii'Mil ; iiltlioii;.'li to u less (Kyrcf tliiiii in <'ivili/f(l Mcicly. Tlii* WHS mil' nl' tin- tiullis Kusl ('Xjifclcd l>v tlio luillior; hut it wasfiuly tiuiL'lit liiiii l>v I'lict'* M liicli tMiiic iiiiilcr liis |K'rs(inul oliNi-rviitioii. An int^'^c'^,' Kcono, wliich first j;avi' ii diani-M' to iiis (ipiiiiims nil tiiis sulijcct, nuulo a lastinj^ inii)ri'.s»it)U uii lii.s niiiul. iinil will \>o iiairati'il in tlu> lU'Xt clKipti-r. Tlic nm.st iiowi'il'iil .siMircc iil" iiilliu'iicr wliii'li alli'cls tlic IJcd Man. is his n'ii.L'ion. Tliirt in a 0(ini|)cnMiil of pt'ciiliar liitctrini's ami ()l)>('rvanr('s, in wiiicii all arc early instniftod ; and tanulit. l>y pri'i't'iit ami t'xain|iU'. tt) conni ot witli cvciy act and >ceno of life. It wmdd .surprise any person to heooine aoi|uainted with the variety and extent to whieli an Indian is inlhienrod liy his reliirious viewH and superstitions. To the author, the facts have heen devdopini; thoinselvi's for many years; ami. while he is able to account for the peculiar ditfcrence.s lictwi en the conduct of Indians and that of \vhil(! men. in tiiven cases, he can easily perceive why tiie latter have so often lieeii unable to calculate on the actions of the former, ami even to account for them after the_\ have taken place. It nmy be here remarked, that the clvili/ed man is no less a mvHterious. inuiccount- nblc beinir to the Indian : and because his s|>Iieii' of action is idiUo nninlellii;ible to liim. If the followiuu' panes shall afford the pid)lic any means of judiiin;,' of the Indians with greater acein';icy. he hopes they may leail to our Irealinu' Ihein with irreater justice and humanity. The chanjie of o|iinion which has been wnmjrht in his own mind liy the facts he has witnessed, has been accompanied by a still more important chaniie of views with re.spect to their intidlectual capacities, moral snceeptibility, and claims on their civili/.e(l brethren. He would esteem it a (pialification of the hii-hest kind, if he nii,i,dit so display the facts liefore his countrymen, as to enable them to see as he sees; beinn' confident that nothing else would bo wantin,^ to make them feid as lie feeds. His desires are still not limited to this object, interestini; as it is. He would fain hope to ilo sumethin;.' to Iireak down the wall which so jrenerally divides civili/.ed and savaiio men, all over the continent. There i.s one more point to which he will here invite a momentary attention. thou (i()\ i:il NMKNT. l:]:j iif ririiis mid coiripiiiiiitlH Tiir Mii|ins>iiiL: imvll.iin; to lie di^covi'ird in tliiit nf tlicdrcokN. As tlic liittor toiiLnio lias ln'cii Iimilt lii'ld up um ii iiinilcl. and tlie cxcrlli'iicii'i iil'ils plan iillriliiilcd til ."iimc nnkiiiivvn, hiil iiio.st r>avai-iiiiis, k'ariicd, and n liiiid mind, wc iiii^lii li'i 1 justiCicd ill as.Mij,'iiin},' tlio iuvoiitinii nl' (lie vvoudi-Triil oxotdU'iici(.'H uf ilu- Indian toiijrneH to a mind of lur superior wisdom, in^'cunity, and I'Xpfritiicc. Ytl iiow (^niliii- tous would this Itc! All history hears tc.«tiinnny auainst llu! human inveiiliipii and di'si;;ned alteration of lanjruaj.'e; and nunc hut a mere liii'orist can ever einhraee the idea, that it is, or ever was, in the power of any man to rahriciilL' niul introdiico ii new liuij^iiafre, or to elleet a I'undaniental chaiijrci in the f^round-work ul' any one hel'oie in existence. Tiiis, at least, is the decided opinion of the author; and he lirnily helieves, that whoever will contemplate the siihject, aniiilst such wones as he has lon;< heen accus- tomed to. will inevitalily come to the «ame result. lie has seen chanm'S in dialects, i'ominenced ami proL^ressive. and indications of many others ^Miim^ on; lint these owed their ori;riii and impulse to accidental eircinnstances. ami wi'ro not the result of any plan or de.-ij.'n. Necessity and the laws of custom ; these two powers, if properly iipprociateil in their inllueiiee, and traced with care to tlnir elfeels. will develo[i the causes of many thiuL's, whose ori;,'iii has heeii soujrht at too ^'ivat a distance. Itooks. and the readers of l)ooks. have done much to liecloud and perplex the stiuly of liie Indian <'liaiacter. Fewer theories and more ohservatioiis, less fancy and more fact, lui^ht have hrouyht us to mueli more correct oi»iiiioiis than those which are now current. Ai. 1. i;a II AN s. The oldest trihc of the United Stales, of which there is a distinct tradition, woro tlic Alle^jlians.' The term is perpetuated in the principal chain of mountains traversing tiie country. Thi.s trilx', at an iintiipie period, had the seat of their power in the Ohio valley and its continent streams, which were the wites of their miincrou.s towns and villages. They apjiear originally to have home the name of Alii, or Alleg, and Iieiice the names of Talligewi and AUegewi. (Trans. Am. I'hi. Soc, Vol. I.). \)y adding to the radical of tiii.s word the particle /co/// or i/Ikiii//,' meaning river, they descrihed the jtrineipal scene of their residence — namely, the Alleghany, or Iliver of the Alleghaiis, now called Ohio. The word Ohio is of Iro(|uoi.s origin, and of a far later period; having lieeii liestowed hy them after their comiuest of the country, in alliance with ' Tlii; //'//(I ul' llic Siiutli Atlantic euasis are of a prior iia ; Imt tlio traililioii, ri'sliii;; uii a -^iiii'lo audmrily, lias iKit bcin cxaniiiwil. 'I'lio saiin' nniark may be- apiilinl to tin.' Iliiias, jcusaiis, Savaiiiicas. I'altiias, \Va]i.)iis, .iihI sdiiio otliorn of the I'loridian n'^imis, ixtomliii;.; to tlio Mississippi, who con.stitutc iiitorestiiif,' tliciiiLS of ri'scareli. ' This iiillt'cticiii is written liuniiii/i in Siisiniohannah ami Ijoyalhaniiah, ami hniiiini-h in Itappahannnck ; hut retains its original shape ofi/tiiii/ in Ynjihioirany. the main fork ot'tlie Mononi^ahela. These rivers all originato in the \llei.'hany ran'.;e — the eastern preiinets nf the aneient Allev'hans I ty- ?!-'•• 1 Il 1 ' I :! ii m TI! I I! A I. nltt; \ N 1/ AT I ON, tin- r.onnpo('«. (»r iincii-nl IKhiwimx. (I'lii. 'I'liiii-.) The Iciin wns ii|>|ilii'(l |i» llio ciitiro riN'T, I'lDiii it- rciiilliu'iii'<" villi till' .Mi-M---iiiiii, ti> ilx (iri;:iii in ilic ln'oad .M|)iir.s nf llio All)';:liiinii.'n, ill Now York ami l'ciiiix\lvaiiia ; ami tlio (li>r*ii.'iiati(in. to itH huiii-cch, ix Htiil (•iiiiiimii'il ill use liv tiiat im'ii|>1c, (Ni)t(.'s mi lIic IrdiiiioiM.) Tlii' lniiis|iari'iu'v ami Itiijiiliii'-s III' llio waters nl' lln- Alli';;liaiiy livtr. ami llic iivclim—* ami linco of itn I'liriciit. ionvs|ioml strikiii^ily with tlio.ic of tin- Oliio, attcsliii;; tin- tliM'riiiiiiiatiini niid liro|iriity of the original ilcsiiniatioii ; wliilu llu' .Moiioiipihi'la. \ln wmtliiTii foiU, is u htill, (lurk, ami tiirhiil >tn>aiii. Till- l-'rciicli. wlicii liicy camo to licliold tlio Oliin' rivor, niid to adiniri' tlio cncliaiit- iiij: vista-' ini'si'iitctl liy its hanks, as ccciu' al'ii r si'dio o|pcn('(l up tti tiu'iii, like; tlio scrolls lit' a licaiitil'iil paiioraiiia, litcially traiislatcil tlio li'iii|iiiiis iiaiiio, ami callod it J.ii mil It'lri' r> . 'I'll I'liiiloml till' llic po.iHosxinii of tliis coiiiitiy. lilossod with iv lorlilo Hoil, gonial oliiiiato. ami a iiiiioli-pri/.oil fauna ami iiatiiial pvodnotions, jiad hoon tho oaiiso of uroat aliiiri'jiiiiil wars. ai:i's hofuro ('oliiiiiliiis tiiriu'd his prnw towards tho now Wii rid. Kmni the traditions of tin- lioniipi ivoii to llio .Moravian inissionano.x. whilo tho laiiip of Ihoir tradilionarv history still throw out its lliokoriiij^ hut ciilivoiiiiig ilaiiH's. tho Aili'iihans had hoon a siroiii; and nii,i;lity poopio, rajiahlo of groat oxortioiiH and doiiiL' wimdors. Thoro woit i^iants aimiiiL' thoni. Tho l.oiiapoos oaino IVuiii tho wosi : on roaoliing tho .Mississippi, thoy liiiind tho Alloj:haiis oooiipying its oastoni liordns. Thoy also found tho Irmiuois. whom thoy oall i Nt l.K. soatod north of thoiii. A liniu' war oiisuod. in whioh those two piinio storks woiv alliod. To dofoml tlioni- colvos. tho Allovdians siirroumK'd thoir villagos with intronoliinoiits. and luiilt fortili- rations. ( I'hi. Trans., p. oil.) This lolation is siistaiiiod, and onlargi'd, in soiiio partioulars. hy Irmpiois tradition. (Ciisio's History. \ ido Appondix 1.) \\\ it. tho ooml lination of tho mulhorn a'jainsl tho siiuthoin trilios, is niado to appoar iiion' o.xtcnsivo. and tho powor possossod hy tho lattor. in lniildini,' forts and ooinpolling lahiir, is ooiisidorod as very strong. Agiooalily to hoth tho traditions (piotoil, tho Alloghan oonfodoracy was finally dofoatod. jind drivon down tho .Missi.-sipiii. Wo ,«caii tlio jilnins of T: •o\- am 1 .Marathon, to dosory wstigos of ovoiits recorded hy liiston-. IJallioo is visited to woiidor at its Inokiii ooluinns, and dooiphor its.iniitilateil inseriptioiis. The valley of the Eiipliratos lias lieon ransaokod, in inodorn days, to disoover vi'stigo? if l{ah\Ion ami Nineveh. There are indeed no niiitilated colunin.s or insoriiitions to guide tiio antiipiarian in his rosearolies. lint there are a species of areluoolouioa VOStl'iOS, iliioh carrs' historical iiroofs of tli state of arts nnd manners of the trihes. wlio lia\e left tlieir rude vestige.s hi'side the hanks of the Ohio and the Missi-'^ippi. These vestiges suiUciontly toll the story of the people who once dwelt lu-ro, and are as well adaiitod to show their arts and ' The li In.lii III is Olirii. Imt, a.-i llic Irttir / in I'nncli iirlliiiL'nipIiv rrjiri'siMits \.\w Kniilisli .. Imij.', it tniik tlii- Inriii 111' ii'ilatinii. I'xclainatiiry tran^i'ivc parlic k'-.. wlii'ii iPioi-c'li"! liy till' inlorji'i'tiMii (Hi ! slmri/i/ ■', Ik. t rail-latc iiril in tills wiml, ami in (Iritar 1 — How lioautifnl a imciu' ! II iSToltV. A N !• tiuV i;i( N M IINT. 1 11.1 ciiiiilitiiin, IIS (lie niiiis <>|' cIn ili/cil iiiilini|.< i|>i l!ii irs. A |ii|ii' ul' tin- lupis ullmis, nr III' .xi'i|H'iiliiic — MM iiw I, lislwliiHiU, III' iiiiillf 111' lioiii' — ii Uiiil't' III' iliirl nf (ili>iiliiiii III' Hint — 11 tlisciiidiil stoiu', to !«• UKctl in iilliiclii' iinin.Tiiu'nts — ii ini'dul ul" m-u-vIu'II — ii jrnrL'ct of mica — an arni-lmiitl of native cnpiici' — n tiiiniiliiH uwoil over tin' ili'iul — ii niDiinil of sacriliri' to tlic fini — a ."iiiipli' rin'iiiiixallatiun, or a crinrtiM'il a.x.-'cnililni.M' of ilih'lii's. iiKtiiinls, ami lines, ainiiinl a \ ilia^'c — a riiin'-tiiit on a hill — nr, in liiu', a liiraci li |)lalti)i'ni of eai'tli to Mistain tlio huci'imI ivsiilcnce ul' tiic liiiiiaii prie.Ht anil op-nia — tiicsi' imist l>i> iU'ciikmI cviiicnros wliifli accurately restme. Id the niiinl oi'liie iiii|iiii'er, tile ai'lH oi' tlieir autiini'H. 'I'liey an>\ver. I am iin'liiieil |u tliiiil<. tlie uri-maili' iiii|nii'\ — wlio eiecteil tiiese I'artli-works '.' If llie Allciilians Imilt altars In the mim. mi wiiich lliey olVei'i'il the \)\\)vh which had lieeii ii-eil in Inirniiii the incense nl' the nicoliaiia — ir they raised mounds and iiKiiisolea to the (risliiiiriiished dead — if they i'nililied their |)iisilioiis to resist sudden attiicKs — ii' lliey worked, hy a rude ]iriice>> ol' miiiiiij. as we see on Lake Superior, prominent veins ut' iiali\<' copper, and eMhaiiLnd the products I'or the obsidian of Mexico or the lloikv ninnnlaiiis. tin sea- -hells of the West Indies. the Lditterim; mica of distant re.;ions, us their tumuli lieate — th ipear- nothiiii;' wondorl'iil in it. The only woinli'r is. that, with such vi,L'or ol' chara«'ter. as the traditions denote, they had no) done more in arts and relinemenls. It is not to the rude hunter and nomailic tiihes. cnnlined in position, and willioiit imluslry. that \vi' are to attrihiite tiiese relics. Horde ai'ter horde doiihlless pas.si'il in. Trom the we.st and south-west, diirinir a Ioul' lapse of centuri(>s. It is the natural ell'nrt of the wild and unmitigated trihes of harliarians. to destroy the l)eL;innin'_''s ol" civili/ation nmonj; their lellows. if they (>aiinot siiare them. It is not. at least, to such hordes that we can ascribe the vestige.s and monuments of the Oiiio and -Mississippi valleys, or ol' the borders of the flreat liakes. 'I'liere are e\ ideiu'es of antique lalmrs in the allmial plains and valleys of the Scioto. .Miami, and Miislciiij:um, the Wabash. Kaskaskia, ("aliokia, and Illinois, denoliiiji that the ancient Alleudians. and their allies and con- fedenvte.s, culti\nted the foil, and were semi-agriculturists. These evidence.s litivi- been traced, at late periods, to the fertile tabl(>-lands of Indiana and Michi;:an. The triiu-s lived in (Ixed towns, ciilti\ itiiii;' extensive fields of (he /ea-maize; and also, as denoted by recent discoveries (^IMatesil. 7, Vol. I.), of some .species of boan.s, vine.s, and esculents. Tiiey were, in truth, the mound-builder.s. ^ ^ Dr. I. AWA i: i:^ i At the beginnhig of the lllth century, tliis tribe occupied the banks of a large river. Hewing into the Atlantic, to which they applied the name of Lenapihittuk. This term is a compound of Loki/h', the name given to them.selve.s. and i/ln/,: a geographical term, which is equivalent to the Knglish word domain or territory, and is inclusive IV' T l.!(J Till DAL OIUiANIZATION, ■: »' •4}n M^ '1 ? . of the sjiocific "ijin. tlicir iiaiiii' I'm- !i river. After tlio siiccos.-^l'iil [)lMiitiii,n' of a colony ill \'ir,t;ini(i, tlic coast lii'caiiic more siilijoct to ol)servatii)n, than at prior pcrioils, hy vessels lx)uml lo .lainestowii uith sii[)|)lies. (►n one of these voynsres. fionl l)e la Warre jiut into the cajies of the river; aud hence the present name of Iwtli tlu- river and the tribe. The true meaninir of the term /.cini/)! has been the snhjcct of various intorpretation.s. Tt appears to carry the same meaning as fiKifxt. a male, in the otiier AlL;c)ni|uin dialects; and ihe word was i)rol)ahly used, nationally, and with I'mphasis, in the seii.se ol' men. For wi' learn, IVmn their traditions, that thi'V had rcjrarded them.selves, in past aj;es, as holding an eminent position for antiipiity, valor, and wi.sdotn. And this claim appears to he recognised hy the other tribes of this lineage, vho apply to them the term of (;iiANi)-i atiikh. To the Iro((Uois they apply the word iNci.i:; and this relation is reciprocated by the latter with the term Ni:i'iii:w. Tlie other trilies of Algoiuiuin litieage the Delawares call hhotiier, or voiNiiKU liiioruKU. These ncimes establish the ancient rank and inliuenco of the tribes. Most of the tribes are organized on the principle of cnibloinatio totems. The Delawares originally consisted of three of the.se subdivisions. They were, the turtle, or iniiiiiii, the ininsi, or wolf, and the lOKihuJili/n, or turkey-. The French, who had little intercourse with them till they crossed the AUeghanies, called the whole nation Liiiifi,i, or wolves; from confounding them with the Mohicans of the Hudson, who ajipear, in the formative tribal ages, to have been descendants of the wolf totem.' The Delawares. from all accounts, held a prominent place in Indian history. Their wars against the ancient tribes of the Ohio valley — the great influence they ^xisscsscd, for .ition. Tlio attiinpl, iTi iTiodorn days (.Vrch. Anicr., Vol. IF.), to restore their name to the Al'.ronr(uin family, is a just appeal to tlieir antiipiily; but, in point of history and plintsrolo^'y, we gain little by the cnnipcund term " Jjena|)i- .Mi;nni|uin," unless it bo by .sulistitutini: two terms for one. l'liiloloi.'ieally considered, the tribes of the l,i'na]ii braiieli ol' the .\l'_'0Mi|uin substitute tlie letter / for ii. In this respect, the I'uxcs deiinte a high anti- ijuity among the lake tribes. HISTORY, AND OVn RNMENT. 137 potty i|iiiii'rels anionii' tlionisclvi's. the Iroiinois miiti-d tlioir ciK'rjrios n^'ainst tlic trilius east, west, north, niiil sutitli »[' tlieiii. 15y cultivating tiie /oa-niai/.e, they liail an element (if ., - ^t, 188 T II T n A L OK « f A N I / A T ION. 31 1 1; Hi Twelve years ai'tciwiinls. iiaiiiclv. in I7"il. we liiid tlieiu living at Sliuiuokin. and at Wyalnsinji', mi tlie Siis(|iielianiiali — i)i)siii(ins in wliieli |Ik'\ were tlireateiie(|. on tlie one liaud. liy tlie intrusive tread ol' tlie while eiiiiiiiMiit, and, on tlie other, iiy the iiiimieiitary dreati of the Iroquois tomahawk. It was tlie inisi'ortinie of the Delawares, that Mil iiii|)re>siiin |ii'evailed in the KnL:lisli eoloiiics, tliiit tiny wt'iv uiiiU'r Freiieli iiilhieiice. (\'ide lioskiel.) This ini|iression. whethei' well or ill Unnided, iieivaileil society, ill southern New York, to sueh a decree, in 1711. that the Moravian mission at SliiUoinieo. in Dutchess ("oiiiify. was hroken up and transferred to r>ethlelieni. on the Sus([ueliaiiiiah ; where ("omit Zinzeiidorl", three years liefore, had estahiishcd the seat of his operations. (\'ide Appendix \'.) 'i'lie impression lost none of its Wnw from an avowal, hy the hand at Wyalnsinji', of the principles of ])eace and iioii-resistaiiee tau;.rlit hy the conscientious disciples of hotli I'eim and /in/eiidorl". This doctrine was cmhraci'ii. with iireat /.eal. hy one of their speakers called I'apanhank; who. in IToll, visited i'hiladelpiiia hy a journey of limi miles, where he aildressed an asscmhlaiie of moral jjcrsons, and concluded hy kiieeliiiti down and makiiiij; an impressi\e prayer. (Heiie/.et's Ohservations. ]). IS.) Men who devoted themselves, willi sinijilicity of intention, to one ohject, did not I'l'iilialily make n< much ell'orl to disahiise the puhlic mind on this head as would appear to have heen desirahle at tlie period. The country was engawd in an Indian war. which raued on the frontier, from <^>ueliec to New Orleans. IJraddock had heen defeated the year hefore. most clearly owinii' to the want of a proper force of Indian scouts. I"' ranee was makiiiir a most formidalile elVort to save her Indian empire; and Knjrlaml and .\nierica. as formidalile a one, to destroy it. It is certain that this impression fol- lowed the Delawares in their removal across the Alk'uhanies, and during their settle- ment, tniiler the auspices of their teachers, on the waters of the Mnskin;;iim. Nor did their position here tend to remove the impression, hut rather to streiiiitlieii it. (Inaden- hiitteu hecaiiK' to the Delawares in heart, as it was in name, the Tents of Peace. They addressed them.selvi's to agriculture and grazing. They were devoted to their teachers. They refused to join all warlike parties who [las.sed through their towns, on their forays of murder and plunder against the frontiers. It was not in their jiower to refuse these jiarties victuals, hut they su|)plied them with no means of olVence, ami expressed their jirinciples of peace, hoth as among thi! Indian trihes and the whites. But the impression grew stronger and stronger in the Ohio valley, that thoy were in commniiication with the enemy. The Itorder.s of the new States were literally drenched in hlood hy marauding parties of Indians, who hutehercd the pioneers in their cabins, and led their children away in captivity.' And this impression against the Delawares linallv led to the most tranic results. ' liilwriii llir vcir 17T7 iinil IT"!', iint Irs^ tli;iii luiiiloi'ii ]M|-Mi|is ut' I 111' iiMiiir iil' tile ;mtlinr (VelaliiMisi, wcru killiil h\ llir Iiiili:iii.-, in llnir IiuUm.'.-^ nr uu tlii'ir in'oiiiii^os, in (.'l;irk (■uuiitv, \'irj;iiiia, by >kiilkiiig \var|iaitios. (Jlo Ihiis's Uorder Warl'aiL'.) HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 139 But it was not iilonc tlio froiitiers-mon wlio were cxcitoil. Tlic Indian trihi's. lo wlioni tlicy had ol)sorvod tiio polioy of neutrality, were alike dis[)loascd. Councils of peace to tlieni were thrown away. Thoy could neither understand nor tolerate such n course. They lived in war and i)lunder; and the result was. after repeated threats, that a Wyandot war-party suddenly appeared on the Muskinjiiini, and ordered the Delawares to upper Sandusky. It was in vain that excuses were pleaded. The party were ine.xorable. They killed many of their cattle and luws, and in 17S1 removed the population of three towns, numbering between three and four hundred jiersons. After living at Sandusky a year, they were permitted to return to the hanks of the Muskingum. When the alarmed settlers on the Monongahela heard of this return, they regarded the movement in a hostile light. The Jhitish not having yet .surrendered their northern posts on the Miami of the Lakes, and at Detroit and Michilimackinac, and the ludians througliout that vast region continuing to manifest the deepest hostility, as shown by the fierce battles against (Jenerals Ilarmer and St. Clair, the return of such a body of men, who had been, it seems, removed by the authority of the commanding ofliccr at Detroit, (Beno/et, 20) appeared in a threatening light. Such it was not, as is now known, for the Moravian converts among the Dela- wares had been instructed in, and sincerely adopted, the principles of peace and non- resistance. Ol' all doctrines, these were the least understood iiy the hardy frontier.s-men, who. through a long and bloody experience, had been led to deem the Indian, when inider tlic excitement of war, as a tiger in his thirst for blood, and alike destitute of mercy or sympathy. Tiiis may bo said in apology for the inhuman and unjust itialjlo massacre in 178- of the mu'csisting Moravian Delawares, who witnessed, in their sul)- missive deaths, no little share of the spirit of St. Stephen. This massacre wrought up the ieelings of resentment of the Wyandots and other hostile tribes of the west, wiio were imder the inlluence of the basest white counsellors, to the highest pitch of fury. And hence, when at a later period of the same year Colonel (Crawford anil his command were defeated on the plains of Sandusky by the Wyandots and their allies, they assumed the gni.se of fiends in human sha[)e. and in the presence of .some of their renegade white counsellors, sacrificed that ollicer and his son-in-law at the stake.' The Delawares, along with the Wyandots, Sliawanoes. Miamies. and other western tribes, who had been in arms on the frontiers, were parties to the general treaty of Greenville of 179o, and were admitted to the terms of peace. These relations were furtlier strengthened by the treaty of Fort Wayne, in 1803, and of Vinconncs in 1804; and from the earliest of these dales the frontiers were relieved of their war-parties, and rested in a general peace with all the tribes, till the primary movement made by Tecumseb. in 1811-12. The idea of Indian supremacy in America, .so strongly incul- cated on the tril)es by Pontiac in 17(1."), when (Ireat Britain was the impinging power, r i (, I ' The i1;iy !s yit to iirrivi' wlu'ii AiiiiTicuis will oroft !i inomimont tn the iiicmnry of this patriotic ofiioer. 140 Tl? r n.A I- OUii ANIMATION, it was re-oiiaotcJ hy tliis li'udtr after llu' litpso of fifty yoars. But fifty years' (lecliiic hail Slink tlio scalo of tlu' |io|)iilatioii and almost aiuiiliilati'd Indian natinnalil\. Tlio Dilawaivs liavo lioen iviiunl.'d l>y .some as an aneient tiibe in llie Ohio valK\v. (('■en. Ifariisoifs Mist. Di.s.) Tlieir traditions denote, indeed tliat tliey iiad. in former auis, crossed the Mississipjii from the west ; hut their domieiUatioii there, as a trihe. was recent. Tlieir lirst movement from the Dehiware river towards the west appears to Iiave Iteen within lii'ty years of Penn's hindinu:. We (hid hy the manuscript journal of Conrad Wiser (\'oh IV.. p. (iO")) tliat he reported the numhcr of Dehiwares in tiic Oliio valley, in 17 IS. at one hundred and sixty-five warriors, which. a,i:recalily to the usual rate of computation, would >A\c S\H) souls. By goin,t;' hack from this dale, naiiuly to the French tahles of 17-10 (Vol. III. j). •"i-")!). it is [lerccived that there were no Delawares in the west at that time. So that it is in a period of twelve years from IT'Ii) to 17 is. that they must have arrived from the east of the Alleirhanies. Yet ■within sixteen years of this time. Colonel IJouipiet estimates them as capahlo of bring- in,^' ")(HI warriors into the (ielil (\'ol. Ill, p. 5")N), a manifest e.\aj:geration. Once west of the Alleiihanies the Delawares, at least the hody of the trihe, do not aj)pear to have adhered with much tenacity to the ONcellent teachinjrs they iiad received on the hanks of the Delaware and the Susi)uehannah. The lahors of the l)low, the loom, and the anvil, do not make much impression on a tribe after it has fjiiit the precincts of civilization, and come under the excitinj:' inlluence of war and hunting. After a lew years they took shelter on the White Water river of Indi- ana; and from this position, finding them.selves pres.seil hy the intrusive feet of a rapidly gathering civilized popuhation. ceded their lands, and went over the Mississippi. The author visited their cottages in the njiper valley of Maramec, in 1818 (Scenes and Adventures in the Ozark Mountains) ; they are now situated on very eligiljle and fertile tracts on the waters of the Kanzas, in the new Territory of that name. Delaware history has little to distinguish it. in the principles of action, from (liat of the other tribes. They sometimes agreed, in their negotiations, to perform what they could not acconijilish ; and were iiersuaded into measures which they could not well comprehend, and had. perhaps, no heart to execute. The west had been regarded in their traditions as the paradise of hunters; and when they were disturl)ed by the footsteps of Mhite men. they lied in that direction. Eviilences that tlie pressure they felt in the east would follow them a long time in the west, are found in the permission to .settle in upper Louisiana, by Governor Carondalet, on the Ith of January, 17'.i;5. (Indian Treaties, p. oIliK) In a treaty c6nclnded at Fort I'itt in 1778. during the hot- test of the Kevolutionary war. they entered into terms of amity with the I'liited States, granted power to march armies through their country and procure supplies, in return for which it is stipulated to Ijiiild a fort for the protection of their women and children a'j.ainst the hostile tribes. This was the origin of Fort M'Intosh. This alii- IIISTOKY, AND uppleiiientar_\- artieles ol" tlie treaty of Fort M'lntosh of lilst .lannary. l7^"l. the year alter the war. in which it is agreed hy them, that Keleliniand anil other cliiefs who had taken up the hatchet for the Uniteil Stales, shoidd full\' partici[)ate in all the bcnelicent provisions of the treaty. (Indian Treaties, p. 7.) This is further per- ceived by the treaty of Fort llarnier, of the 9th of January, 1789. in which they renew certain unfnlfdled conditions of the prior treaty, and aurec to deliver u[) all American prisoners in their liands. It will Ije snilieient to state the commencement of our intercourse with this tribe. To continue the record of these negotiation.s, from era to era, would only exhibit dr\- details of facts, similar, in their general aspect, to the changes in residence, and nuita- tions of time and [dace, which have attended the transference of most of the tribes iVom the Atlantic borders to the west of the Mississi[)pi. There is nuich resemblance in the princi[)les and general incidents of these removes. There is one generic truth which api)lies to all. Thoy were perpetually at open war, or variance, with ciich other. They had not elevation of mind enough to appreciate each other's motives, piin- ciples, sentiments, or character. The suspicion they had of their chiefs. })riests. anil warriors. ke|)t them in contiinial dread. They believed firndy in witchcraft and necm- mancy, which could be e.\erciseut while this gave them, at least ]icriodically, a plethora of means, it exposed them to the inlluencc of indulgence. The Indian who hail lost the industr\- of lumting. had no other kind of in(liistr\-. It was noble to hunt, but mean to labor. And when he found that, in the shape of ainiuities. his lands could be brielly turned into money, he fell into the snare of luxury. The hunter and nomadic Indian has but little idea of the value of monc}-, or silver coin : he appears to regard it as something to dispossess himself of, and ol'ten I Ml '^'^'^il ii'/, :5il II r 112 TRIBAL OIUiANIZATION, deals it out frocly to tlioso wlio Imvo, indcc'd, ininisterod to Iiiin in some of lii.s minor ni-edn, wliicli he warmly ajjpreciate.x, Ijut wlio have rendered but inade(inate services for the prineely rewards. Hiw aeres have thus, too often, rapidly vanished : aprreeablv to the strong figurative expression of Canassatego, at a council, in 17J4, the trilx's have literally "eat up their lands." (Vol. 111., p. l'J7.) The i)eriod from 1814 to 1824, made it evident that the tribes, and remnants of trilies, could not reniain in prosperity, in the growing American settlements of the States and Territories, without certain and speedy destruction. President Monroe took the initiative, in recommending their removal, with their own con.scnt, to a terri- tory to be set apart for them, west of the Mississippi, (Vol. 111., p. A".').) Congress formally sanctioned this plan, in iS;)!). The number of Uelawares west, in 1840, was 830. (Vol. III., p. (lO'.l.) The entire population of the tribe, in 18")0, was returned at l-')()0. Their present population, west of that great line of demarcation, is estimated at 2"»00 .souls. They possess ;>7o,000 acres of fertile land at the mouth of the Kan,«as river, in the territory of Kansa,s, besides about thrice this amount of acres lying at liigher points on the same river and its tributaries. A considerable portion of the population resident on these tracts, are cultivators of the soil — raise horses, cattle, and hogs — dre.ss, in most respects, in civilized costume — and are under favorable intluences. The long-i'oretold time of the counsels and visions of their ancient wise men, recorded in their cherished Oi..v Wai.im, prefiguring a land of prosperity in tlie west, may, indeed, be deemed at hand, if they are true to themselves. C II I IM'EWA.S. I J" H '5 :i: This term is derived from 0,iiiiw.\, the cognomen of the tribe for themselves. Its meaning has not been satislactoril\- given. .Mr. XicoUet, in his etymology (Appendi.'c X), is Ijclieved to be mistaken. Although they live in a lanil of lakes, and are cele- brated for the use and artistic structure of both the canoe .and paddle — the r/ii- iumiii and uhw! — there is no instance of a tribe having named themselves in this manner, besides that the proposed compound is at variance with the principles of the grammar.' The inimc of the tribe appears to be recent. It is not met with in the older writers. The French, who were the earliest to meet them, in their tribal seat at the falls, or tSmi/f *si,s.xippi, and tho trading-posts of Hudson's Bay. It avoided altoge- ther tho hostile Iroquois country, liy tho route of Niagara; and was, at the same time, by far the nearest route. In tixing on early points of movement of the Indian tribes of the North, it is a point of primary importiuice to refer to tho period of ICilO. It was in this ye.ir that the Irof(uois finally succeeded in overthrowing, and driving the Wyandots, whom the French call Hurons, out of the lower St. Lawrence. They lied up the Outawas to the lake, since called Huron, after them, where they finally settled ; after having been pursued by the infuriated IrcKjuois to their refuge on the island of Michilimackinac, and even to the upper shores of Lake Superior. Their llight carried with them their allies, the Atawawas, or Atowas, and other Algonquin bands, who had been in clo.sc alliance with them. A more particular reference to the events of this period, as detailed by mis.-iionary Avriters, may be made. Le Jeune, and the early writers of Lettres Edifiant, inform us, that at the earliest known period, there was a group of tribes living in tho northern latitudes of thedreat Lakes, who called God. Mauito ; the rest of their vocabular}- answering to this test, and showing them to be of one family or mother stock. The most ancient point to which they refer, as the place of their origin, is the summit of Lake Nepissing, north of Lake Huron — a sununit which cast oil" its waters, easterh'. thronirh the Utawas m - i ' This grant lieoanic tho ha.sis of the cession made by them at Sault Ste. Mario, in tho treaty of June IGth, 1820. (Ind. Treaties, p. 280.) fi 11 14t TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, livor iiit(^ till- St. LiiwiVMi'c. anil soiitliwnnllv, tliroujth French river, into Lake Huron. Tiiis wan tlu; ancient Indian route of travel, lonj,' bclbre ('anucla wnw scttloil, between tlie valU-y of the h)\ver St. liawrenec and tiie f,'reat aiea of the upper hikes. It was not oidy llie shortest lino of tra\el, hut avoided the nunienuLS cascades and ra[)ids of the St. Lawrence, ahove Montreal, which appeared so formidable to Cartier, in l')'M ; as well as the portajxe at Niagara. IJosides these great advantages in point of time and distance, it was entirely ivilhia their own territory; and although the ele- vation of the sunnnit was reached by numerous rapids, these were easily overcome by .short portages, whicii |)ermittcd them to transport their light canoes by liand. This was the route which the Indian trade from New France first took, and long main- tained ; even IVoni the period of Champlain down to the close of the supremacy of the North-west Company, about 182(t. After this time, all the main supplies of goods and merchandi/.o were shipjied direct from Kngland into Hudson's J5ay. To the people who were early found on this summit, and who had migrated down the I'tawas into the St. Lawrence valley, occupying its north bank b<.>tweeu Montreal and (^Iebec, the French at first applied the name Algonipiin. This became a generic for all the imnJs and tribes of the same language, of the continent, whom they suljseipiently discovered ; however widely dispersed from their sunnnit home, and liy whatever other tribal or local names they were called by thcnuselvcs, or by other tribes. Tiiu French, indeed, kept up and multiplied these local names, by applying to each ol'tho new-found bands a imminr -■ v. k^. x;,.m^- .•!#"*'' ■ •- ■<"< -**<»-f w.^^ #?. •,«T1»"*»» )#: „^:^*«i'*^^™" " I, ■H < ■ . ;v:A..f ■ -' ^ . ril !• •i II HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 14T nries could pcnotrato to tlic lUitlicst points in tlu) early admired countries of the Illinois, the Lakes, and to the farthest Mississippi. They called it i>ur rxrcf/cntr, the court language of the ahorigincs ; and they spread abroad the praises of the people throngliont Europe. Nor were these vain praises. The fur trade, which immediately on the settlement of Canada started into activity, was by far the most lucrative branch of their counnerce ; and they relied on the far-reaching and numerous group of the Algon- quins not only as active hunters, but as their best and only eflicient local allies in their wars against the English colonists and the Iroquois, the latter of whom carried desola- tion in 1G87 to their very liresidcs at Montreal. The grasp with which the French took hold of the Algonquins was therefore a firm grasp, cemented by interest as well as friendship; and it was soon perpetuated by the more enduring tics of intermarriage with the native females. (Plato 17.) That the Chijjpcwr^, along with all their afliliatcd tribes in the west, should preserve at this day the liveliest recollections of the era of French rule, and the strongest attachments for the French as a race beloved above every other European stock, is very natural. I have found this feeling universal, and without an exception. Not quite ninety years have elapsed since the con([uest of Canada and the fall of Montcalm, but the tradition is as fresh as if it were but an event of yesterday. Their reminiscences run freely back indeed to the era of the first arrival of the French in the St. Lawrence — an event which they have perpetuated by the conuuon term for that people, namely, Wa-mit-iv. What species of 2 patlj of i them to ewas are, glitinpf in he eliase. 1 as coii- ^ how and irsueil hy of satis- 1, ordinii- 3. Wild "linglcd, iients of pirations the last indojien- gradiug. liforrnly tie corn it roots rinciple t \ >; M- <>\^\VU^ T ^\ ^' If. / H "1 }}»!.. M I "^/f t. "f ki >i-Vv« / it r^ '•'p,! a;' ■ V-' tt ' , I I i i \ t i 1^ ! r o C ^-^ • « \' "^ ^""^ I f^ I o \ r, ^ f*" • •.*: ^^ <' I r^ V-~. ^/^^ /^' « '# ^ .^■ m '^A I K ■'J # 1 •^ ^. i '/. #■ 5 ^C€ MAuAr a ' .1 i; !■ vr-K m i » r "T* I'n 1 I \ V ® "M- >^rJ lii V t (^ ^ ( «ii r < r *' i '•)ri if '^ r «fc' '/> / / '^J^Ily « ^ 0/ ^ MAN Aim.;';" H i i .' ^. V I : HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 151 they have also opposed Christianity. Thoy luivc regarded it, wlieii their views could bo obtained, as a system designed to al)ridge their natural freedom, and to bring them into a state of society which was not originally meant lor them, but which is, on the contrary, as their jossakeeds tell them, suited to destroy them. They have ever been nervous and restless when talking on these subjects, under a])prchensions of the disturbing and blighting forces of civilization upon their simple and precarious forest system Hence their chiefs and wise men have planted themselves on the basis of their ancient manners and arts, and given an emphatic negative to the propositions of all teachers, missionaries, and humanitarians. This was the doctrine of Pontiac in 17G3, and of Tecumseh, and his wily priest-brother, the pi'ophet Elksatowa, in 1812. They resisted the white man as the advent of a destroyer. AVe should not deceive ourselves as to the native Indian opinions of themselves and of the European race. Such has been the thread of argument, or rather the tissue of Indiaji opinion, down to the present day, in the discourse of their best and most eloquent si)eakers. They iiave, with intuitive correctness, conceived the idea that two states of society so antago- nistical as the hunter and the civilized state could not long exist prosperously in juxta- position. They have continually felt, if not realized, that the stronger or superior state would absorb and destroy the weaker or inferior (me. '•' I wandered about," said a Chippewa chief to me in 1822, " after yifi ' first arrived at these falls, like a bird, not knowing where to alight." '' Let us drive these dogs in red clothing into the sea," said Pontiac in 1703, in reference to the Briti.sh colonies. "Throw away your fire-steels," said the Prophet of the Waliash in 1811, '-and use the old method of making fire; put on skins for clothing, as our fathers did, if you would escape the anger of the Great Spirit." It is from such expressions, and a close observation for years on the various tribes of this people, that the foregoing conclusions are drawn. And I iiave found the sentiments more fresh and vigorous in the northern tribes in proportion as they had felt less of the inlluences of the frontier life, and occupied profounder and remoter positions iu the great and unchanged wilderness. The writer first visited the Cliippewa territories north of latitude 4G° in the north- west in 1820. At that time the attention of the War Department was strongly turned to the native population, character, and resources of that hitherto neglected portion of the Union. The public expedition for exploring it, of wiiich he was a member, was organized at Detroit in the spring of that year, and extended its explora- tory journey around the shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, to the sources of the Mis- sissippi. Tlie expedition returned l)y the way of the Falls of St. Anthony and Pi'airie du Cliion to Green Bay, and around the shores of Lake Michigan to Chicago, St. Joseph's, Grand Kiver, and Michilimackinac, where tlie outward track was intersected. The next year (1821) he was secretary to the commissioners who were appointed to treat ' Meaning the American Garrison and Agency. S if i 1 ;; ISi TllIBAL ORGANIZATION, M^ at Clilcago for the Intlian lands in northern Illhiois. In the outward track thither, ho \ i.sited tlie valluy.s of the Miiuni and Wiibash, sonic sections of the Ohio and Missis- sippi rivers, and the entire valley of the IllinoiH. A large number of the bands of the Algonquin famil}' were met at several places on the route, and in very large numbers at Cliicago, the terminal point of the journey. These opportunities of witnessing the leading traits in the race, prepared him to assume the oflicial position presented to him in 1822, when the Government determined to establish a military post and agency in the basin of Lake Superior. At this place, and subserpiontly at Micliilimaekinac and at Detroit, he resided several years, dcAoting attention to an investigation of the history, language, and traits of this leading branch of the AlgoiKjuin family. These remarks appear to be proper, as indicating a basis for the foregoing observations. The Chippcwas are an active, generally tali, well developed, good looking race of men. Tiie chiefs of the bands of St. Mar\'s, Lake Superior, and the upper Missis- .sippi, arc a manly, intelligent body of men, with a bold and independent air and gait, and possessing good powers of oratory. Of stately and easy manners, they enter and leave a rooni witliout the least awkwardness or embarrassment. And if one did not cast his eyes on their very pictures(pie costume, and frontlets, medals, and feathers, he might suppose himself to have been in the company of gr.avc elders and gentlemen. Their marked repose of chai'acter and ease of manners cannot fail to strike one ; but what is still more remarkable, is to hear one of tlieso noble men of nature, when he ari.ses to speak, fall into a train of elevated remarks, which would often do honor to a philosoplier. At the same time that he is thus maintaining a pride of charac- ter in tlie cuuncil-cliamljcr, his family, who, perhaps, occupy a wigwam on the shore, arc without a loaf of bread or a piece of meat to appease their hunger. Oneidas. Tiie name of this tribe holds a prominent place in the aboriginal history •.. A\e country. Irocpiois tradition regards them as one of the youngest members of their confederacy ; but as far as the deeds of this noted confederacy were known, the Oneidas ever held a prominent rank. It is averred that an Oneida sage first suggested in council the plan of this confederacy; and the tribe has been noted, down to modern days, for a succession of wise counsellors and benevolent men. The name of Oneida is indicative of the origin of t'le tribe. They had lived at a prior period on the banks of Oneida Lake, at the confluence of Oneida Creek. They migrated from their first position up the beautiful and fertile valley of the Oneida to Kunaliia, the present site of tlic town of Oneida Castle, and subsequently to the most elevated lands at the source of the stream. The sachems pitched their wigwams near a large crystal spring on these heights, in a small rural valley, shaded profusely with the butternut tree. v^l ; / fl M t Q /I III ^' •'H« n^ l( fi'i /-I f "\ ,? ^ \ ^ I I I I I I I K V -:^' I M M ANAl.i ^i!ii':-' : i '-A'l i ' i". ; : I !' IN t ■ 1 iii If ■1 if- I- lif ir':! I y-\\ ^ ^% J \ i^ O M \> m u t ' ] ^ J /^ f r (o il^ \'%,i> t K^.\ ^. ^ % >if' > I • MM L** *»•>■, tj"*'!? ^ .-xr' J; '. •«■ .•J .# 'i>,> :i^ yx' :t rr*' •■ ■' rt rj .r: ;^«x tr*. -*-*, *?';*. *^ i. '^ ~h a ■ ;> : » ■*?. '*- --if, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 153 The site was defended from the eastern v/inds by the contiguous summit of an elevated hill. Its western borders afforded a range for the deer and elk to the banks of the Susquehanna. Near this spring, resting on the grassy plain, stood an upright boulder of white rock — a species of Silurian limestone — which is figured in the following cut. This has sometimes been called by Europeans the Oneida Stone ; but not truly. Some iivo or six hundred yards cast of this secluded and romantic location, the sheltering hill reached its apex. On this elevated position they found an orbicular biiulder of rock, partly embedded in the soil, at which they built their council-fire while assembled around it to deliberate on their national aflixirs. This spot became the site of their beacon-fire when it was necessary to summon the tribe to war. For it was the apex of the summit lands, and a beacon-light erected here could be seen for a distance of forty miles. Oneida Lake can be clearly seen from it, and the curl- ing smoke of this light, kindled by their friends at that place, was the rallying sign. Plate 23 presents a view of the landscape, as it appears at this day, taken from this summit. The name of the trilie is derived from this council-fire and beacon-stone. The term O'lico, in the Oneida language, signifies simply a round stone, and is probably derived originally from the Iroquois on, a hill; its local and participial forms in ia, and (iinj, being dropped in usage. Nationality, with our Indian tribes, is dated from the period of their assuming to build a separate council-fire. Viewed under these striking circumstances in their history — always present in the minds of the Oneidas — the term carries the signification of the Tribe of the Light of the Council-Fire, and Council- Stone. Actuated by the respect which is felt for the tribe, the people of Oneida County (N. Y.) have, within recent years, transferred this monument of Oneida history from the ancient resting-place on its sunnnit, between the waters of the Mohawk and the Susquehannah, to an artificial mound prepared for its receiition ia the cemetery at Vol. v. — 20 154 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, 11 i m m !l ITtica. The accompanying view of it (Plate 24,) is taken in this position. The Oiieidas have ever maintained a high rank for the urbanity of their manners, and the wisdom of their counsels. Brave in war, mild in peace, and hospitable under all circumstances, no visitor or wayfarer, white or red, ever entered their cabins without having his wants supplied, and being kindly put on his tr.ick. Humanity, thus appealed to, quenched the spirit of vengeance ; and it was only necessary for the weak to fall into their jiower, to be assured of kindness and safety. During the course of our history, they have uttered expressions which would not disgrace the lips of a Grecian sage; and, as the claims of civilization were understood, they have given utterance to lofty sentiments, which embody the very essence of Christianity. No maxim of Seneca equals, in its sublime simplicity or truthfulness, the expressions of the venerable Skenandoa, uttered in view of his death, when the years of more than a century had passed over his head, and he waited in total blindness, and calm sub- mission, for the hour of his recall from earthly scenes. (\'ide Biography.) The French called this tribe Oalouts ; and the Canadian authorities made early and strenuous eflbrts to bring them under their iniluence, during the entire period of the Dutch rule and the early English epoch, n\) to the building of separate military works at the confluence of Oswego rivci", on Lake Ontario, and at Fort Stanwix, at the source of the Mohawk. These early transactions are succinctly and consecutively described by Coldcu, in his History of the Five Nations. Antiquarian eviuL-nces of these eflbrts to exert jm-isdiction over the country, yet remain, or remained but a few years since. In 1812, the author visited and examined remains of ancient Avorks, called the "Fi-ench Fields," situated in the town of Lenox, but a few miles west of Oneida Castle. For a plan of these remains, see Oneota, p. 17-3. The relations of the Oneidas with the European races, were friendly, peaceable, and consistent from the beginning. With the United Provinces of Holland, from the era of Hudson, in 1009, they were ever on terms of the closest amity. When Great Britain assumed the sovereignty, in 1004, the same close relations were continued. Ti-ade was uninterrupted — peace was faithfully preserved on both sides. Not a drop of Engli.sh or Oneida blood was knowingly and intentionally shed, to disturb the long period of harmony ; and when, after a rule of more than a century, the United States a.ssumed the sovereignty, the Oneidas, still true to a line of policy due to their ancient chiefs, sided with the rising colonists, and remained their allies throughout the contest. It is an honor to them to say, that, as a tribe, they shared the resjx'ct and esteem of Washington, and that their noble sachems stood by him in the dark and perilous days of the Revolution. Il f? i I ^ >■; ■Tfev:- '.rr. K -v.; •>^ • . ^- ' V^4. .JVll^' . 4» L ''i i->V. V ■C-s M .^^.\ •v. '.-J "ftjsr^ ■^H "^i?fv:^>:. '•' *i?'."^TT"*"' "■'■'■/'■"' '■■; . i,*"-*^:; ■ ■"V*-: : ,' M; 1 m HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. Onondagas.' Ti-oquois history, like that of so mnny ancient nations of other lands, and of far higher pretensions to wisdom and glory, begins in an obscure and fabulous period of idol-deities, giants, monsters, and nondescripts. Their cosmogonies arc not a whit behind those of early Greece for their extravagance and incongruity, though they are, perhaps, less so for the imagination in which the tlieorics are clothed. Beginning, like the tribes of the Mediterranean, in the acknowledgment of a First Great Cause, and recognising, in their history, the general events of a deluge, the Iroquois take into the councils of their Owaynco, a great antagonistical power called Kluneijlux, and a multi- tude of lesser agencies of demoniacal and magic power ; and they soon end by getting the creation under the intluence of conflicting spirits, which the Evil One alone could fui*- nish with principles. Neither arc they behindhand in their fabulous accounts of the origin of things, except in the clumsiness ff their narrations. The Arabs themselves do not exceed them in their wild beliefs in the power of necromancy and transformations. Their actors slip themselves into the shape of beasts and birds, reptiles and insects, dancing feathers or sunbeams, and even trees and stones, and inanimate forms, in a twinkling; and as for .sorcery and medical magic, Nineveh and Babylon could not exceed the assumed powers of their priests, prophets, wabenos, and medas. Ata- hentsic, the Iroquois afTirm, is a goddess in heaven. To see her, six of the original men ascended to those regions. The ruler of the skies, having discovered the ainour. cast her headlong to the earth. Water alone then filled the abyss. She was received on the back of a turtle, which rapidly extended itself, and grew to the dimensions of the earth. Here she was delivered of male twins. One was called Youskika, the other Thonitsanon, who typified the conflicting powers of Good and Evil. Youskika, the elder of these, finally killed the younger. Soon after, Atahentsic resigned the government of the earth into the hands of the murderer. Atahentsic is regarded in .1 symbolical sense, the same as the moon ; and Youskika is identical with the sun. The origin of the Iroquois they ascribe to the general vicinity of Oswego, and from thence they dispersed over New York. An old tradition related by Cannissatigo, a venerable chief, speaking of the lapse of other days, is in the following words : " When our good Owayneo raised Akanishiogeny out of the waters, ho said to his brethren, ' How fine a country is this ! I will make Red men, the best of men, to enjoy it.' Then with handsful of red seeds, like the eggs of flies, did he strew the fertile fields of Onondaga. Little worms came out of the seeds, and penetrated the earth, when the spirits who had never yet seen the light, entered into and united with -1 It' ' The term aijn, in the Iroquois, .signifies place or localitj-, and ia the criuivalent expression for the English terminations in hij, hiiri/,JirM, hdiii. Sec. On, in compound words, denotes a Iiill ; its duplication duplicates and gives intensity to terms. In tliis manner, the expression Onondaga (/. c, place of hills"), has its origin. ^^i^smm 'jTiilifcliii 166 TRinAL ORGANIZATION, hJ thorn. Miinoto watoivd the cavlli witli lii.s rain, tlio sun wannod it, tlic worniH with the spirits in them grow, putting forth Httlo anus ami K-gs, and niDvod lUv liglit eartli that covered them. After nine moons, they came fortli perfect boys anil girls. Owaynco covered them with his mantle of warm, purple cloud, and nourishiil them with milk from his fingers' ends. Nine summers did he nurse them, and nine summers more did he instruct them how to live. In the meantime, he had made for their use, trees, plants, and animals of various kinds. Akanishiogeny was covered with woods, and fdled with creatures. Then he assemhlcd his children together, and said, ' Yo are five nations, for jo sprang each from a dilVerent handful of the seed I sowed, but ye are all brethren : and I am your father, for I made yo all : I have nursed and brought you up. " ' Mohawks, I have made you bold and valiant; and .see, I give you corn for your food. " 'Oneidas, I have nunlo you patient of pain and hunger; the nuts and fruits of the trees are yoiirs. " ' Senecas, I have made you industrious and active; beans do I give you for your nourishment. '• 'Cayugas, I have made you strong, friendly, and generous; groundnuts, and every root, shall refresh you. " ' Onondiigas, I have made j'ou wise, just, and eloquent; s(|uashes and grai)OS have I given you to eat, and tobacco to .smoke in comieil. The beasts, birds, and fishes, I have given to you all in common. " ' As I have loved and taken care of you, so do you love and take care of one another. Communicate freely to each other the good things I have given you, and learn to imitate each other's virtues. I have made you the best peoi)le in the world, and I give you the best country. You will defend it from the inv.nsions of other nations — from the children of other gods — and keep possession of it for yom'selves, while the sun and moon give light, and the waters run in the rivers. This you shall do, if you observe my words. Spirits ! I am now about to leave you. The bodies I have given 30U will in time grow old, and wear out, so that you will be wear}' of them ; or from various accidents, they may become unfit for your habitation, and you will leave them. I cannot remain here always, to give you new ones. I have great affairs to mind in distant places, and I cannot again so long attend to the nursing of children. I have enabled you, therefore, among yourselves to produce new bodies, to supply the place of old ones, that every one of you, when he parts with his old habi- tation, may in duo time find a now one, and never wander longer than he chooses under the earth, deprived of the light of the sun. Nourish and instruct your chil- dren, as I have nourished and instructed you. IJo just to all men. and kind to stran- gers that come among you. So shall ye be happy, and be loved by all, and 1 mvself will sometimes visit and as.sist you.' HISTORY, AND OOVFRNMENT. 107 "Saying this, ho wrapped himself in a brigiit cloiul, and wont li!" as called by tho natives.) Ho hero erected a suitable halntation, after a time formally relinquished his divine name and title of Ta-ren-ya-wa-go, and in all respects assumed the character and habits of a man. Nevertheless, he was always afterwards looked up to as an extraordinary individual, as one possessing transcendent powers of mind and consummate wisdom. He lost I'ttle or none of his in- lluenco by this change of state. A new name, Ili-a-watrha (signil/ing very wise man), was spontaneously accorded to him by the great mass of people who resorted to his presence in throngs from all quarters for advice and instruction. Tho companions of the Spirit-iMan were at a subsequent council each rewarded with a seat in tho councils of their countrymen, and thoy became eminently distinguished for their superior prow- $ ._.■■/ 1G8 TRIHAL <»U'; ANIZATION, CSS ill war, and for tlioir iliu'iiiru'il bi'iuinj,' in tlio rouncil-ruom. After the pivliiniimrios of si'ttli-moiit wt'io made at liis new hoiiip, and lli-a-wat-iia liad heroine firmly fixed in Ills mw leNideiiei', tiio lit,'lit canoo in wliicli liiH former nuliiovoineiitH had been lierliirmed was eurefiiily seemed, and it was afterward laiinelied only on im|)ortant oeca.- ught seriously of returning to their homes without an eflbrt. A few of the leading chiefs consulted together as to what course it was most expedient to pursue. It was at once resolved that nothing should be attempted until the voice of the wise man could be hoard. A suitable [lerson was despatched to ascertain whether he yet breathed — so fatally had the doleful spell enchained him, that as yet it had not been broken. Report came that ho was yet alive. A kind-hearted chief, named Ho-see'- noke, was directed by the council to make to the prostrate mourner a comforting speech, and to whisper kind words of consolation in his ears. After a deal of formal ceremon}-, he gradually recovered from his stupor, and began to converse. After a while, Ili-a-wat-ha gradually rose upon his scat, embracing his knees, while his silvered locks fell down loosely over his haggard cheeks. His looks were sad and ghastly — HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 161 liis liirge dark brows knit firmly and Holomnly over the white of his dcop-pot eyes. His dejected countenance cxprcsfsed painful thought and long suflering — the suH'ering of one fallen IVoni a high estate. The Avholo man seemed lost in the contemplation of the past. During this interview between Ili-a-wat-ha and Ilo-sce'-noke, several messages were passed between the chiefs in council and the wise man, all continually urging him to an immediate attendance upon the duties before them. Hi-a-wat-ha at length arose, and desired refreshment. He ate and drank of such food as was hastily provided for him. lie acknowledged himself strengthened and refreshed. He was now conducted to the presence of the council. His courtly gait, his majestic mien, his venerable form and noble figure, attracted the gaze, and commanded the respect and admiration of all, as he strode along with his simple wolf-skin robe. All acquiesced in obeisance to the venerable sage. A conspicuous place was assigned him in the council, and all eyes were riveted upon the man who it was supposed could with precision foretell their iiiture destiny. The sul)ject of the invasion was discussed by several of the ablest counsellors, and boldest warriors. Various schemes were proposed lor the repulsion of the enemy. Hi-a-wat-ha listened in silence, till all had finished speaking. His opinion was earnestly sought by the surrounding chiefs. Alter a brief reference to the calamity, lli-a-wat-lia said : "This is a subject that requires mature reliection, and calm deliljeratiou. It is not fitting that one of so much iipportance should be treated lightly, or that our decisions should be hasty and inconsiderate. Let us postpone our deliberations for one day. During that time, we will weigh well the words of the wise chiefs and bravo wai'riors who have already spoken. If they arc not good, I will then communicate to you my plan for your consideration. It is one which I am conlidcnt will succeed, and ensure our safety if adopted." After another day's delay the council again assembled, and all were anxious to hear the words of Hi-a-wat-ha. A breathless stillness reigned throughout the vast assembly as the venerable counsellor began. '• Friends and brother.s — you are members of many tribes, and you have come here, many of you, from your homes a great distance. We have convened for one common purpose — to promote one common interest, and that is, to provide for our mutual safety, and how it shall best be accomplished. To opiiose these hordes of northern foes by tribes, singly and alone, would prove our certain destruction. Wo can make no progress in that way. We must unite ourselves into one common band of brothers. Our warriors united would certainly repel the enemy, and drive them from our lands. This must be done, and wc are safe. You the people sitting under the shadow of the great tree, whose roots sink deep in the earth, and whose branches spread wide around, shall bo the first nation, because you are warlike and mighty. And 30U the people who recline your bodies against tho everlasting stone that cannot be moved, shall be the second nation, because you always give wise counsel. And you the people who have your habitation at tho foot of tho Vol.. v.—n Ml! mm w I 1C2 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION. great mountain, and are ovcrsliailowcd by its crairs, filiall ho tlio third nation, hocanso yon aro all irroatly gifted in speech. And jon the people whose dwelling is in the dark forest, and whoso homo is every where, shall be the lonrth nation, beeanse of your superior running in hunting. And you the people who live in the open country and possess much wisdom, shall bo the fifth nation, because you understand better the art of raising corn and beans, and making cabins. You five great and powerful nations, with your tribes, must unite and have one common interest, and no foe shall disturb or subdue yon. You the people who aro as the feeble bushes, and you who are a fisli- ing people, may place yourselves under our protection, and we Avill defend you. And you of the south, and j'ou of the west, may do the same, and we will protect you. We earnestly desire the alliance and friendship of you all. Brothers — if we unite in this bond the Great Spirit will smile upon us, and we shall be free, prosperous, and happy, liut if we remain as we are, we shall be subject to his frown. Wo shall bo enslaved, ruined, perlKH)s annihilated forever. We may perish, and our name be blotted out forever. Brothers, those are the words of Ili-a-wat-ha; let them sink doe}) in your hearts. I have said it." A deep silence ensued, and the council was again postponed to the following day for a final decision of the important question Ix'foro it. The chiefs, after duo deliberation, again assembled, and declared the counsel of the wise man to be good, and worthy of adoption; and iminediately was formed the cele- brated A'/ii!iiii''i'Iiii>ii!. or amphyctionic league of the griMt confederacy of Five Nation.s, which to this day remains in fidl force. After the deliberations of the great council liad been brought to a close, and the assembly were on flie eve of separation, lli-a- wat-ha, the divine teacher and counsellor, arose in a dignified manner, and said, '•Friends and brothers, I have now iulfdied my mission upon earth; I ha\o done every thing which can be done at ])reseut for the good oi' this great jn'ople. I have removed all obstructions from the streams; the canoes can now saloly pass every where. J have given you good fishing-grounds and fair liMnting-grounds. 1 have taught you the manner of cultivating corn, and many other arts and ))lessings I have bestowed liberally upon you. And lastl}', I have now assisted you to form an I'verlast- ing league and covenant of iViendship lor your future salety and protection. If you preserve it without the aduiission of other pooi)lo, j-ou will always he free, numerous, and happy. If other nations or triljcs are admitted to your councils they will sow jealousies among you, and you will bocouio enslaved, i'iiw, and feeljle. liemember these words; thc}' are the last you will hoar from the lii).s of Ili-a-wat-ha. Listen, my friends; tlie great master of breath calls me to go; I have patiently waited his summons; I am ready — farewell." As the wi.so man closed his speech, cheerful sounds burst upon the cars of the assembled multitude, as of myriads of the most delight- ful singing voices from above. The sky seemed to be filled with the sweetest melody of celestial n.usic, till the whole vast assendjly were comi)letely ahsorb(>d in rapturous ccstaey. Aniidsi the general excitement, and while all eyes were tin'ued I n HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 163 towarl^s tlio heaveiihi, Ili-a-wat-liu was !*cci\ majestically seated in his necromantic canoe. He rose graceliilly from the coinicil-jiroinuls, rising higher and higher throiigli the air, nntil lie became nearly lost from the view of the assembled and admiring throngs, while the fascinating music gradually became more and more plaintive and low, itnd finally it sweetly expired in the softest tones npon their cars as Ili-a-wat-ha, the godlike Ta-ren-ya-wa-go, entered the celestial regions of 0\vayi;eo. 8uch is tlie legend which the fancy of the Oiiondagas has constructed to account for the origin of the ancient league once formed by the warlike and illustrious Five Nations. The Onondagas early attracted notice for their expertncss in the cliase, and their bravery and enterprise in war. They were also celebrated for the wisdom of their counsellors, and the elo(iucnce of their speakers. The name of Garangnla will long continue to bo known for the elorpience of his woi'ds, if not for the keen irony of his satire, when addressed to an unsuccessful invader of his country. (La Hontan.) N-ery generally extract their lieards, and botli sexes manifest a disposition to pluck the hair from cver^' part of their liody and limbs. Tlieir eyes arc black, keen, and penetrating ; their countenance open and agreeable ; and it is a principal object of their vanity to give every possible decoration to their persons. A material article in their toilettes is vermilion, which they contrast with their native blue, white, and brown earths, to which charcoal is frerpiently added. Tiieir dress is at once simple and mmodious. It consists of '..h ' loggins. reaching near the hip; a strip of cloth or leather, called assian, about c foot wide, and five feet long, whose ends are drawn inwards, and hang behind and before, over a belt tied round the waist for that purpose ; a close vest or shirt reaching down io the former garment, and cinctured with a broad strip of parchment fastened with thongs behind ; and a cap for the head, consisting of a piece of fur, or small skin, with the brush of the animal as a suspended ornament ; a kind of robe is thrown occasionally over the whole of the dress, and serves both night and day. These articles, witli the addition of shoes and mittens, constitute the variety of their apparel. The materials vary according to the season, and consist of dressed moose-skin, Ijeaver prepared with the fur, or European woollens. The leather i.s neatly painted, and fancifully worked in some parts with porcupine tpnlhs, and moose-deer hair : the shirts and leggins are also adorned with fringe and tassels; nor are the shoes and mittens without somewiiat of appropriate decoration, and worked witii a consideralile degree of skill and taste. These habiliments arc put on, however, as fancy or convenience suggests ; and they will sometimes proceed to the chase in the severest frost, covered only with the slightest of them. Their head-dresses are composed of the feathers of the swan, the eagle, and other birds. Tlie teeth, horns, and claws of different animals, are also the occasional ornaments of the head and neck. Their hair, however arranged, is always besmeared with grease. The making of every article of dress is a female occupation; and the women, though by no means inattentive to the decoration of their own per- sons, appear to have a still greater degree of pride in attending to the appearance of the men, whose faces are painted with more care than tliose of the women. Tlic female dress is formed of the same materials as those of the other sex, but of a dilTerent make and arrangement. Their shoes are conunonly plain, and their leggins leo TRIBAL ORCiANIZATION, 1'^' 1 gartoivd bciioixtli the kiioe. The coiit. or iKxly-covcriiiii'. fulls down to tlio middli' of the Icji, and is lasteni'd over tlio slioiddcrs witli conls, a llai) or capo turnini^ down about oiglit inclics liotli boforc and beldnd, and njn'ocably ornamented with (inill-work and IVinge; tlie bottom is also IVinjifd, and I'ancil'nlly ]iain(ed as liif.di as the kneo. As it is very loose, it is enclosed round the waist with a still' belt, decorated with tassels, and fastened behind. The arms are covered to the wrist with detached sleeves, which are sewed as fur as the bend of the arm ; from thence they arc drawn up to the neck, and the corners of them fall down behind as low as the waist. The caj). when they wear one, consists of a certain (luantity of leatli' or cloth, sewed at one end, by which means it is kept on the head, and, hiinjjfinjx down the back, is fastened to the belt, as well as the under-chin. The upper garment is a robe like that worn by the men. Their hair is divided on the crown, and tied behind, or sometimes fastened in largo knots over the ears. They are lond of European articles, and prefer them to their own native commodities. Their ornaments consist, in conunon with all savages, in bracelets, rings, an ' similar articles. Some of the women tattoo three perpendicular lines, which are sometimes double ; one from the centre of the chin to that of the under lip, and one ])arallel on cither side to the corner of the mouth. Of all the nations which I have seen on this continent, says the s.amo writer, the Knistoneaux women are the most comely. Their (igure is generally well proportioned, and the regularity of their features would be acknowledged by the more civili/.ed people of Europe. Their complexion has less of that dark tinge which is common to those savages who have less cleanly hal)its. These people are. in general, subject to few disorders. The liii''< n m mi, however, is a connnon complaint, but cured by the application of simples, with whose virtues they appear to be well ac(|uainted. They are also subject to ihixcs, and pains in the breast, which some have attributed to the very cold and keen air which they inhale; but I .should imagine that those complaints must fre(|uently proceed from their immo- derate indulgence in fat meat at their feasts, particularly when they h.avo been pre- ceded by long fasting. They are naturally mild and aflable, as well as just in their dealings, not oidy among them.selves, l)ut vith strangers. They are also generous and hospitable, and good-natured in the extreme, except when their nature is perverted by the inllamma- tory influence of spirituous liquors. To their children they are indulgent to a fault. The father, though he assumes no command over them, is ever anxious to instruct them in all the preparatory rpialilications for war and hunting; while the mother is erpially attentive to her daughters, in teaching them everything that is considered as necessary to their ch.aracter and situation. It does not appear that the husband makes any distinction between the children of his wile, though they may bo the oil- spring of (lifl'erent fathers. Illegitimacy is only attached to those who are born before their mothers have cohaljited with auv man bv the title of husband. -^ ■ i'- ?il HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 107 Notwithstanding tlio assertions of tnivt'llei's, it aiipoars tiiat cliastity is coiisi- tlcrod liy tlicin as ii virtue, and that fidelity is hciievod to ho essential to the hapiiiness of wedded life; and it sometimes iiaijpens that the infidelity of a wile is punished hy the husl)and with the loss of her hair, nose, or perhaps life. Sueh severity pro- eeetls, perhaps, less from rigidit}' of virtue, than from its havin.L; Ijeen ])raetised without liis i)ermission; for a temporary inteirhango of wives is not uneoinnion, and the oiler of tlu'ir persons is considered as a necessary part of the hospitality ilue to strangers. AV'hen a man loses his wife, it is considered as a duty to marry her .sister, if she has one; or he may, if ho pleases, have them hoth at the same time. It will appear, from the fatal consecjuences I have repeatedly imputed to the use of spirituous li(|U(n\s, that I more partieularl}- consider these people as having heen, morally speaking, great sull'erers from their communieation with the snliji-ets of civi- lized mvtions. At the same time, they were not, in a state of nature, without tiieir vices, and some of them of a kind which is (he luos* al)Iiorrent to cultivated and roUecting man. 1 .shall only ohserve, that incest ami liestiaiity are among them. When a young man marries, he immediately goes to live with the father and mother of his wife, who treat him, nevertheless, as an entire stranger till after the birth of his first child: he then attaches him.self more to them than his own parents, and his wife no longer gives him any other denomination than that of the father of her child, //'• iiii/iu iniluccil to iniiiiu tlioir ()norin;^'?<. Tlicru i.< also a parliciilur custom amiin;j; tlii'm, tluit on thcMu ocfasion.x, if any of tiio tribe, or oven u ^^trall;^l•r, hIiuuIiI lit- paMHin^ liy, and Ihj in real want uf anything that i^ ilisphtyotl a^ an (iH'crin^s he has a right to taireMnion, who m the Hacred object of their ceremonial devotion. The Hccnc of iirivato sacrilico is the lodge of the pcrMou who iiorforms it, which in prepared for that piu'poso hy removing everything out of it, and spreading green l)ranciie.s in every part. Tiie (ire and aMlies are also taken away. A new liearth is made of fresh earth, and nnotlier lire is liglited.' Tlie owner of tlie dwelling remains alone in it, and ho begins the cercinony by spreading a pioco of new cloth, or a well- dressed moose-skin neatly painted, on which ho opens his medieine-bag, and exposes its contents, consisting of various articles. The principal of them is a kinil of houso- liold god, which is u small carved image about eight indies long. Its liist covering is of down, over which a piece of birch bark is closely tied, and the whole is enveloped ill several folds of red and blue clotii. Tliis little figure is an object of the most pious regard. Tiio ne.xt article is his war-cap, which is decorated witii tiie feathers and plumes of scarce birds, the fur of beavers, eagles' claws, &c. There is also sus- pended from it a quill, or feather, for every enemy whom the owner of it hnw slain in battle. The remaining contents of the bag aro a piece of tobacco, several voots and simples, which aro in great estimation lor their medicinal (jualities, and an "/uru'ijim, or pipe. These articles being all exposed, and tiio stem resting upon two I'orks, as it must not touch the ground, the master of the lodge sends for the person he most esteems, who sits down opposite to him; the pipe is then filled, and fixed to the stem. A pair of wooden pincers is provided to put the lire in tlio pipe, and a double- pointed pin, to empty it of the remnant of tobacco which is not consumed. This arrangement being made, the men assemble ; and sometimes the women aro allowed to be humble spectators, while tlio most religious awe and solemnity pervades the whole. Tho Michiniwai, or Assistant, takes up the pipe, lights it, and presents it to the olliciatiug person, who receives it standing, and holds it between both his hands. He then turns himself to the cast, and draws a few Avhifls, which ho blows to that point. The same ceremony he observes to the other three quarters, with his eyes directed upwards during the whole of it. lie holds the stem about tho middle, between the three first fingei-s of both hands, and raising them upon a lino with his forehead, ho swings it three times round from the east, with the sun ; when, after pointing and balancing it This was also done by tbo Indians in Mexico, on receiving the luwfiir from the Aztec priests. Vol. v. — 22 ,:■'! I m ! f' I I : I I I ^^ \ n \ 170 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, in various tliroctions, ho ivposos it on du' forks.' lie tlicii iiiiikos n spcccli t<» explain tlio ili'siiiii of tlu'ir lieiiin' I'alk'd tojrethcr, wiiicli cvincliKlcs willi iiii aclviiowli'dmiient for past niercii's, and a prayer for the continuance of liieni, iuldressed to tlie Master of Life. He then sits down, and the wliolo conij)any di-i'lan- tJicir apiirobalion and thanks, hy ottering tiio word /in! with an einpliatii' prolini,L;atioii ol' tlic last letter. Till' Miehiniwai then takes \\[) the pijie, and holds it to the nmulh of the olliciating person, who, after smoking three wliills ont of it, utters a short |irayer. and then goes round with it, taking his eoui'se from east to west, to every jierson ])reseiit, wIk) indi- vidiiall}' says something to him on the occasion, and thus the pipe is generally smoked ont; when, after turning it three or four times round his head, he drops it downwards, and replaces it in its oiigiiial situation. He then returns tlie company tiianks for their attendance, and wishes them, as well as the whole trihe. liealth and long life. Tlu'se smoking rites precede every matter of great importance, with mure or less ci'remouy, hut always witii eijnal soleuniity. The utility of them will a[ipear from tiie loUowing relation. If a chief is anxious to know the disposition of his people towards him, or if he wishes to st'ttle any diirerence hetween them, he announces his intention of opening his meilicine-hag and smoking in his sacred stem; and no man who entertains a grudge against iuiv of the |iarty tlins assemhled can snu)ke with the sacred stem ; as that ceremony dissipates all ditreri'uces. and is never violated. No one can avoid attending on these occasions; hut a person may attend and bo excused iVom assisting at the ceremonies, Ity acknowledging that he lias not undergone the necessary purification. The having cohabited with ids wife, or any other woman, within twi'nty-four hours preceding the ceremony, renders him unclean, and, con- seiinently. disiinalilies him from performing any part of it. If a contract is entered into and solemnized by the ceremony of smoking, it nexcr fails ol' being faithfully fullilled. If a pei'.son. pre\ious to his going a journey, leaves the sacred steni as a pledge of his return, no consideration whatever will prevent him from executing liis engagement.'' The cliief, when he proposes to niidvo a feast, sends (piills. or small pieces of wood, as tokens of invitation to such as he wishes to jjartake of it. At the appointed time the guests arrive, each bringing a dish or platter, and a knife, and take their seats on each side of the chief, who receives them sitting, a.ccording to their respective ages. The pipe is then lighted, and he makes an equal division of every thing that is pro vided. While the company are enjoying their meal, the chief sings, and accompanies his song with the tamboiu'ine, or shishiqnoi, or rattle. The guest who has (irst eaten ' This ccroiiiiiny ricalls ("li;irlcviii.\'s dlFsirv.ations, in 1721, on tlic jFriu.'^t standing, at sunrise, in tlic door of tin; Ti_'ni|ilc ol' tlio Sun, at Xatclie/, inakinj; liis gcnulluiMions witli tlic |ii|io. ' It \<, liowcvir, tu Ijo iainentod, that of late tlicrc is a rcla.xation of tlic ihitics originally altailied to these festivals. HISTORY, ANT) GOVERNMENT. 171 his portion is considorod us tiio most (listin;^i\i,slRMl pcM'soii. If there should be an}- who ciumot liiiisii the whole of their mess, tliey endeavor to prevuil upon some of their friends to eat it for them, who are rewarded for tlieir assistance with amminiition and tohaeco. It is proper also to remark, that at these feasts a small quantity of meat or drink is saerificed, before they begin to eat, by throwing it into the fire, or on the enrtli.' These feasts ditler according to circumstances: sometimes each man's allowance is no more than he can disfjatch in a couple of liours. At other times the (piantity is sullicient to supply each of them with food lijr a week, though it must he devoured in a day. On tiiese occasions it is very dillicult to [irocure substitutes, and the whole must bo eaten, whatever time it may re(piire. At some of these entertainments tiiere is a more rational arrangement, when tiie guests are al!:)wed to carry home with them the superlluons part of their portions. Great care is always taken that the bones may be burned, as it would be considered a profanation were the dogs permitted to touch them.^ The public feasts are conducted in the same manner, but with some additional cere- mony. Several chiefs ofliciate at them, and procure the necessary provisions, as well as prepare a proper place of reception for the numerous eomi)auy. Ilep t\n' guests discoiu'se u])on ))ublic topics, repeat the heroic deeds of their l()refather: , and excite the rising generation to follow their example. Tlie entertaiinnents on these occasions consist of dried meats, as it would not be practicable to dress a sullicient ([uantity of fresh meat for such a large assembly'; though tlie women and children are excluded. Similar (leasts used to be made at funerals, and annually in honor of the dead ; but they have been for some time growing into disuse, and I never had an opportunity of being present at any of them. Tlie women, who are forbidden to enter the places sacred to these festivals, dance and sing around them, and sometimes beat time to the music within them, which forms an agreeable contrast. [Mackenzie.] With respect to their divisions of time, they compute the length of their journeys by the jnunber of nights passed in performing them; and they divide the year by the succession of moons. In this calculation, however, they are not altogether correct, as they cannot account for the odd days. The names which they give to thi' moons are descriptive of the several seasons. They are, in their order, beginning with the month of May, called the frog moon ; the moon when birds begin to lay their e i:s; the moon when birds moult, or cast their feathers; the moon when i)irds l)egin to lly; the moon in which the moose casts its horns; the ratting moon; hoar-frost moon, or ice moon; whirlwind moon; cold nu/.m ; big moon; eagle moon; and goose moon, which is their Ajjr'l. ^; V .M i -n^f ' I Tliix Alixoinniiii ( ii..tMm |i;is linii ;ilso imticiMl :il ]i. I!!', \ ■'!. I 'I'liiv i.i mil' of ill.' 1 ii-(ciins ml wliicli stfos i< liiid liy Ail:iir. /ff Hi I >■' 1 i I • ■■ I ;■ ! 172 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, Superstition holds its iisiiai plupo witli tlio Kciiistcnos. Among their various bcliels arc that of ii Funereal I'liantoni, and the personality of tlie Ignis Fatuns. They believe that the vapor which is i-cen to hover over moist and swampy places is the spirit of some person lately dead. They also fancy another spirit, which appears, in the shape of a man, upon the trees near the lodge of a person deceased, whoso pro- perty has not been interred with liim. He is represented as bearing a gun in his hand ; and it is believed that he does not return to his rest till the property that has 1)een withheld from the grave has been sacrificed to the dead. If philosophy cannot protect the con.mon masses in civilized life from similar fancies, we should not regard it as strange that the Indian tribes yield to sucli impressions. For it is from dream- land and spirit-land that they also, together witii the aborigines, draw much of their philosophy. At II A r AscAs. This name has lieen apijlicd to a class of trilx's who are situated north of the great ClnnvhiU river, and north ol' tlie source of the fork of the Saskatchawine, extending westward, till witiiin about oir' hundred and fifty miles ol' the Pacific Ocean. The exceiitious consist of tlie tenitory of the Esquimaux, along the coast of the Arctic Ocean, and the location of tiio FiOc (,'hoos. All the rest of .lie tribes within this wide boundary, speak dialects of the same generic language. Without counting the Loo Choos. these thirteen tribes arc estimated to numl)er about twelve thousand souls. (Vol. II.. p. 'JlT.) Tlio grouping of these tribes, at points of latitude north of the utmost line to which the Algoiupiin family had reached, forms a convenient basis for reference. The name is derived, arl)itrarily. from Lake Athabasca, which is nov.' more generally called the Lake of the Hills. Surrounding this lake, extends the tribe of the Chippewyans. a people so called by the Kenistenos and Chippewas, because they were found to be clolhcd, in some primiiry encounter, in the scanty garb of the fisher's skin.' According to Franklin, tliey call themselves SKtv-assdir-i/iiniKli, Kising-sun- men ; or. as the ])'irase seems, People who face the Uising Sun. The}' number about four thousand souls, and speak a language of a peculiar character. Thi.-i language forms the type of the group. The tribes who use it appear to have migrated from the Avest, since it is perceived, from observations of Mr. Harmon (vide Travi Is), that the Tucnllies, and sonic other kindred tribes among whom he sojourned in New Caledonia, west of the Rocky Mountains, (or several years, speak the Athapasca. We are informed by Mackenzie, that the territory occupied by the Chippewyans extends between the parallels of 00° and 0-5" north, and longitudes from 100° to 110° west. Ho aflirms that the language is traced directly to the waters of Peace river, tlie great Unjiga of the natives, and through that river and its connecting portages ' From ojccff, a fislier, and iri/an, & skin. i; i It ^ HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 178 west of the Ivocky Moiintiiins. to tlic nortliern soiirccH of the Columbia, wliicli it, fol- lows down to iiitiliiilo i'l"" 2i', where it comes into the iieijiliboi'liooil of tlie Atnah, oi- Cliiu nation. From this point, he ileserihcs the lungiinge as dill'iising itself to the sc'i-coiist, within which the country is possessed l)y a people who speak their laii.iiiiago, and are consequently descended Irom them : tlierc can be no doubt, tlierefore, of their progress being to the eastward, A tri'io of them is evi'n known at tlie npper csta- blislimenls on the Snskatchawine, and I do not pretend to ascertain how liir they may follow the Rocky Mountains to the east ' It is not possible to form any just estimate of their numbers ; but it is apparent, nevertlieless, that they are by no means proportionaie to the vast extent t)f their territories, which may in some degree bo attributed to the ravages of tlie small-pox, which are observed more or less evident throughout this part of the continent. The notion which these people entertain of the creation, is of a very singular nature. They believe that, at the first, the globe Avas one vast and entire ocean, inhal)ited by no living creature except a mighty bird, whoso eyes were fire, wlio.se glances were lightning, and the clapping of whose wings were thunder. On his descent to tlie ocean, and touching it, the earth instantly arose, and remained on tlie surface of tlie waters, Tiiis omnipotent bird then called forth all the varict\- oi' ani- mals from the eaitli, except the Ciiippewyans, who were [)roduccd from a dog; and this circumstance occasions tiioir aversion to tlie llesh of that animal, as well as the pcoi)le who cat it. Tliis extraordiuar}- trailition proceeds to relate that the great bird, 1 iving finished his work, made an arrow which was to be preserved with great care, and to remain untouched; Imt that the Chippcwyans were so devoid of understanding as to carry it away, and the sacrilege so enraged the great bird, that he has never since appeared. They have also a tradition amongst them that they originally came from another country, inhal)ited b}- very wicked people, and had traversed a grei-t lake, which was narrow, shallow, and full of islands, where tiiey had sullered great misers', it ijeiug always winter, with ice and deep snow. At the Copper-Mine river, where they made tlie first land, tlie ground was covered with co})[)er, over which a body of earth had since been collected, to the de})th of a man's lieight. They Ixdievo, also, tiiat in ancient times their ancestors lived till tiieir feet were worn out with walking, and their throats with eating. They describe a deluge, when the waters spread over the wliole earth, except the highest mountains, on the tops of which they preserved tiienisehes. They Ijelicvo that, immediately after their death, they pass into another world, where tliey ari'Ivc at a large riser, on wliii'li tiiey embark in a stone canoe, and that a gentle current bears them on to an extensive lake, in the centre of wliich is a most ' Aimlngics liiivo been observed between tlii^' language and tbat of the Apaebuod uf N'ew INIexieo, who trace their orifiin lo the norlli . i m i. i I ^' I i' ' 174 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, beaiitirul island; aucl that, in the view of this tloliirlitl'ul abode, they receive that judgment for their conduct during life, which terminatos their final state and unalter- able allotment. If their gootl actions arc declared to predominate, they are huKknl upon the island, where there is to be no end to their happiness; which, however, according to their notions, consists in an eternal enjoyment of sensual pleasure and carnal gratification. But if their bad actions weigh down the balance, the stone canoe sinks at once, and leaves them up to their chins in the water, to behold and regret tlie ren-ard enjoyed by the good, and eternally struggling, but with niuivailing endeavors, to reach the blissful island, from which they are excluded forever. They have some faint notions of the transmigration of the soul; so that if a child be born with teeth, they instantly imagine, from its premature appearance, that it bears a resemblance to some person who had lived to an advanced period, and that he has assumed a renovated life, with these extraordinary tokens of maturity. The Chippowyans are sober, timorous, and vagrant, with a seltish disposition, which has sometimes created sus])icions of their int(>grity. Their stature has nothing remarkable in it ; l)ut though they are seldom corpulent, they are sometimes rol^ust. Tlieir complexion is swarthy, their features coarse, and their hair lank, but not always of a dingy black ; n(jr have they universally the piercing eye which generally animates the Indian eountenanee. The women liave a more agreeable aspect than the men; but their gait is awkward, wliich proceeds from their being accustomed, nine montiis in the year, to travel on snow-shoes, and drag sledges of a weiglit from two to lour hundred pounds. They arc very submissive to their husbands. Avho have, however, their fits of jealous}- ; and for very trilling causes treat them Avith such cruelty as sometimes to occasion their death. They are frequently olyects of traffic; and the father [jossesses the right of disposing of his daugliter.' Tiie men in ireneral extract their beards, tliougli some of them are seen to j)rci'er a bushy blacic ])eaid to a smooth chin. They cut their hair in various forms, or leave it in a long, natural flow, accord- ing as tlieir caprice or fancy suggests. The women always wear it in great length, and some (jf them are very attentive to its arrangement, if they at any time appear despoiled of their tresses, it is to be esteemed a proof of the husband's jealousy, and is considered as a severer punishment than manual correction. JJoth sexes have blue or black bars, or from one to four straiglit lines on tlieir cheeks or fbrehead.s, to distin- guish the tribe to which the\' l)clong. These marks are either tattooed, or mad'- i.y drawing a thread, dipped in the necessary color, bi^neath the skin. Tlierc are no people more attentive to tiic comforts of their dress, or le.«s anxious rcsjiectina: its exterior appearance. In the winter it is composed of the skins of deer and their fawns, and dressed as fine as any chamois leatlier. in the hair. In the summer their apparel is the same, except that it is prepared witliont tiie hair. Tlieir ' Tlicy il) nut, liowcv<'r, sell them i\>i slaves, but a.s eoiuiiaiiious tu tlioso wliu are .supposed to live more ooiiilorlaljly tliaii llieuisilves. HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 17£ shoes nnd Icfrgins arc sewoil togctlior, tlio latter reaching upwards to the middle, and being supported by a belt, under which a small piece of leather is drawn to cover the private parts, the ends of which full down both before and behind In the shoes they put the hair ol" the moose or reiu-dcer, with additional pieces of letither as socles. The shirt or coat, when girted round the waist, reaches to the middle of tlie thighs; and the mittens are sewed to the sleeves, or arc suspended by strings IVom the shoulders. A I'ufV or tijjpet surrounds the neck; and the skin of the head of the deer forms a curious kind of cap. A robe, made of scvei'al deer or fawn skins .sewed together, covers the whole. This dress is worn single or double; but always in the winter with the hair within and without. Thus arrayed, a Chippewyan will lay him.self down on the ice in the middle of a lake and I'cposo in comlbrt ; though he will sometimes liud a (lilliculty in the morning to disencumber himself from the snow drifted on him during the night. If in his passage he should be in want of provisions, he cuts a hole in the ice, when he seldom liiils of taking some trout or pike, mIiosc eyes he instantly scoops out and cats as a great delicacy; but if they should not be sufliciont to satisfy his appetite, he will, in this necessity, miilce his meal of the fish in its raw state; but tho.se whom I saw preferred to dress their victuals when circumstances admitted the necessary preparation. When they are in that part of tiieir country whicii does not ]irodu('e a suilicient quantity of wood for fuel, they arc reduced to the'same exigency, ihougli tiiey generally dry their meat in tiic sun.' The (hvss of the women diilers from that of the men. Their leggins arc tied lielow the knee; and their coat or shift is wide, hanging down to the ancle, and is tucked up at pleasure I)}- means of a belt, which is fastened round the waist. Tiiose who have children have these garments made very full about the shoulders, as wlu'u tiiey are travelling they carry their infants upon their backs, next their skin, in which situation they are perfectl}' couUbrtable, and in a position convenient to be suckled. Nor do they discontinue to give tiieir miik to them till they have another cliild. Chiklbirth is not the object of that tender care and serious attention among the savages as it is among civilized people. (Vol. II. p. 00, Plato 20.) At this jicriod no part of their usual occupation is omitted; and this continual arid regular exercise nui.-t contribute to the welfare of the mother, both in the progress of parturi- ' 'J'lu' [irovisioii called roiiiicali, on wliieli the ('liiii|K'\v):iiis, as wuU as tlii; otlk-i' s.ivages cil' this cimiitry, ihiiflv subsist in their journoys, is prepared in the followiiii; manner. The lean jiarts id' the llesh of the l;i L'er animals arc cut in tliiii .slices, and arc placed on a wooden jjratc over a shiw fire, or cNpo^cd to the suii, and sometimes to the frost. These operations dry it, ami in that .state it i.s pounded lietween two stones ; it will then keep, with care, for several years. If, however, it is kept in largo (piantities, it is dispnsed to feriueii,. in the spring of the year, when it nnist bo exposed to the air, or it will soon decay. The inside fat, and that of tlie rump, which is much thicker in these wild than our domestic animals, is melted down and nii.xed, in a boiling state, with the pounded meat in ccpial proportions; it is then put iu baskets or bags for the convenience of . arrving it. Thus it becomes a nutritious food, and is calon without any further preparation, or tbo addi- tiiiti of spice, salt or any vegetable or farinaceous substance. A little time reconeiles it to the palate. Then; is another sort made with the addition of marrow and dried berries, which is of a superior ijuality. u 1 Hjii^s 4\- I BNf, U' i i Hi 170 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, tion and in the nioniont of delivery. Tiio women have a sinjriilar custom of cutting oil' a small piece of the navel-string of the now-born children, and hanging it about their necks; they are also cinious in the covering they make lor it, whic'i they decorate witli ijorciipine'is quilLs and beads. Though tlio women arc as much in tlio power of the men as other iirticlcs of their property, they are always consulted, and possess a very considerable inlli.enee in the trallic with Europeans, and other important concerns. Plurality of wives is conunon among them ; and the ceremony of man'iage is of a .simple nature. The girls are betrothed at a very early period to those whom the parents think the best able to support them; nor is the inclination of the woman considered. Whenever a separation takes place, which sometimes hajjpen.s, it depends entirely on the will and jjleasure of the husband. In common with the other Indians of this country, they have a custom respecting the periijJical state of a woman, which is rigorously observed : at that time she must .«eclude her.self from society. (Plate 3.) Tliey are not even allowed in thai situation to keep the same path as the men when travelling : and it is considered a great breach of decency for a woman .so circum- stanced to touch any utens'i> of manly occupation. Such a circumstance is sujiposed to defile them, so that ficir subsequent use would jje followed by certain mischief or misfortune. There are particular skins wiiich the women never touch, as of the bear and tiic wolf; and those animals the men are .seldom known to kill. Tliey are not remarkable for their activity as hunter*, which is owing to the ease with whic', tiiey snaro deer and spear fish; and these occupations are not bcy(jnJ the strength .if their old men. women, and boys, so that they participate in those lab(n-ious (ji'ciip.uions whieli animitr tlieir neighbors are confined to the women. They make war on the ]Os(iuimaux, who cannot resist their su|)erior ninnbers, and put them to dealli, as it is a |irinci[ile with them never to make prisoners. At the same time tliey tamely submit to their enemies, the KniaiLhcaux, a people who are not so numerous as them.selvcs. Tlii'v do not aflcct that cold reserve at meeting, either among them.selvcs or .strangers, which is connnon wilh the Knisteneaux, but connnunicate mutually and at once all the information of which they are possessed. Nor are they rou.sed like them from an ajtparent torpor to a state of great .activity. They are consequently more unit'orm in this respect, though they are of a very [jersevering disposition when their interest is concerned. As these peoi)le are not addicted to s])irituous li(|nors, they have a regtdar and unintcrru])ted use of their understanding, which is (dways directed to the advancement of ll ci'' own interest; and tills disposition, as may be readily imagined, sometimes occasions them to be charged with fraudulent habits. They will submit with patience to the severest ueMtmcnt, when they are conscious that they deserve it; but will never forget or forgive any wanton or unnecessary rigor. A moilerate conduct 1 never m HISTORY, AND G VEIIN3IENT. 177 found ti) fail ; nor do I hositatc to represent tliem, altogetlicr, as tlio most peaceful trilie (if Indians known in North America. Tliere are <■ njurors and liijih priests, but I was not present at any of tlieir eere- nioni<'s, tlioiigh tliey certainly operate in an extraordinary manner on the imaginations of tiic jieoplo in the cure of disorders. Their principal maladies arc rheumatic i)ains, the llux, and consunqition. The venereal complaint is very common ; hut though its progress is slow, it gradually undermines the constitution, and brings on a prematun; decay. They have recoiu'se to superstition I'or curing diseases, and charms are their only remedies, except the bark of tiie willow, which being burned and reduced to powder, is strewed upon green wounds and ulcers. They also use vapor baths, or places contrived for promoting perspiration. Of the use of simples and plants they have no knowledge; nor can it bo expected, as their country does not produce them. Though they have enjoyed so long an intercourse with Europeans, their country is so barren as not to bo capable of producing the ordinary necessaries naturally intro- duced by such a communication ; and they continue, in a great measure, their own inconvenient and awkward modes of taking their game, and of prej)aring it when taken. .Sometimes they drive the deer into the small lakes, where tiiey spear them, or force them into inclosurcs, where the bow and arrow are employed against them. These animals are also taken in snares made of skin. In the former instance, the game is divided among those who have been engaged in the pursuit of it. In the latter, it is considered as private property; nevertheless, any unsuccessful hunter passing by. may take a deer so caught, leaving the head, skin, and saddle, for the owner. Thus, though they have no regular government, as every man is lord in his own family, they are intluenced more or less by certain principles which conduce to their general benelit. In their quarrels with each other, they very rarely proceed to a greater degree of violence than is occasioned by blows, wrestling, and pulling of the hair; while their abusive language consists in applying the name of the most oiVensivo animal to tiie object of their displeasure, and adding the terms ugly, and chiay. or still-born.' Their arms and domestic apiiai'atus. in addition to the articles procured from Euro- peans, are spears, bows and arrows. Their lishing-nets and lines arc made of green deer-skin thongs. They have also nets for taking the heaver as ]u> endeavors to escape from his lodge, when it is broken open. It is set in a particular manner for the pur- pose, and a man is employed to watch the moment when he enters the snare, or ho would soon cut his way through it. lie is then thrown upon the ice, where he re- mains as if he had no life in him. The snow-shoes are of a very superior workmanship. The inner part of their frame is straight, the outer one is curved, and it is pointed at both ends, with that iu ' This name is also applieiiblo to tlio lu'tus I'l' an animal, wlieii killod, wliitli is considered as one ol" the greatest delieaeie.s. Vol. v. — 'J3 i W i i-i *^l' !%»" 178 TIUBAL one. VNIZATION, front tiirnod up. Tlicy sn'c also Iiu-cd witli jrrcat lu-atiii'ss with tlmiiirM made of doer- skin. Tiio sli'ducs aro I'ornu'd of liiin sii|)s of lioanl. turned np also in front, and aru liiiildv polisln'il witli rrookcd ivnivcs, in order to slide alonij; with I'a !lity. Clost-- griiined wood is. on that account, tlii' best; hut theirs are nnide of the ivA or swamp spruee-fir tree. The I'ounti'v which tiieso people claim as their land, lias a verv small (piantity of earth, and produces little or no wood or herhano. Its chief vcffctahle suhstance i.s the moss, on which the deer feed; and a kind of rock-moss, which, in times of scarcity, is 11 resource auainst starvation. When boiled in water, it dissolves into a clammy, glutinous substance, that affords a very sullieient nourishment. Mat notwithstanding the !)arron state of their country, with proper caro and economy. thcs(> people mifjlit live in ;.:reat comfort, for the lakes abound with lisli. and the hills are covered with deor. Thouuli, of all the Indian jieoplo of this continent, they are considered us thu most provident, they suffer severely iit certain seasons, and particularly in th(> dead of winter, wbi'u they are under the necessity of retirinu' to tlu'ir sciinty. stinted woods. To the westward of them the musk-ox may be found, but tlioy have no dopondence on it as an article of sustenance. There arc also larire harps, ii few white woIvch, ])ccnliar to these rcfiions. and several kinds of fo.ves, with white and grey jiartridge.s, &c. 'JMio lii'aver and moose-deer they do nt)t lind till tliey come within bO" north latitude: and the bulfalo is still farther south. That animal is known to frequent a higher latitude to tlie westward of their country. These jieople bring iiieces of beau- tiful variegiited serpentine or steatite, which are I'nnid on the surface of the earth. It is easily worked, Ijoars a Ihie polisli, and hardens with time; it endures heat, and is manufactured into pipes or calumets, as they are very fond of smoking tobacco, a luxury which the Europeans communicated to them. Their anuiseinents or recreations arc but lew. Their music is so inharmonious, and their dancing so awkward, that they might be supposed to be ashamed of both, as they very seldom practise cither. They also shoot at marks, and play at the games common anioi'g them, but in fact the\- prefer sleeping to either ; and the greater part of their time is })as.sed in procuring food, and resting from the toil necessary to obtain it. They are also of a (picrulous dispi)sition, and are contimially making complaints, which they express by a constant repetition of the word edui}-. "it is hard," in a whining and pliiintive tone of voice. They arc su])(>rstitious iii the extreme, and almost every action of their lives, liow- cver trivial, is more or less influenced by some whimsical notion. I never observed that they bad any jiarticidav form of religious worship; but as they believe in a good and evil spirit, and a pecidiar state of future rewards and punishments, they cannot be devoid of religious imi)rcssions. At the same time, they manifest a decided unwil- lingness to make any coimniuiications on the subject. On this subject .all Indians are taciturn. HISTORY, AND OOVERNMENT. 170 ! fi Tlie Atliivpnscns have boon ncciisoil of ubiiiKloniiig their a;^oil niiJ infirm people to perisli, and of not buryinj; tlieir iloiui ; l)Mt the,so arc nielanoholy noeessitioH. wiiiob proooed from tiieir wandering way of life. Tlioy are by no meunn uiiiversid, for it is within my itnowledgo that a nuin, rendered heiidess by tlie palsy, was cairiod about for many years, with the greatest tenderness and attention, till ho died a natural death. That they should not bury their dead in their own eoimtry, cannot be imputed to them as a custom arising from a savage insensibility, as they iidialiit such high latitudes that the ground never thaws; but it is well known that when tiny are in the woods, they cover their dead with trees. Besides, they numili'st no eounnon respect to the memory of their departed friends, by a long period of mourning, cutting oflf their hair, and never making use of tlio jjroporty of the deceased. Nay, they fre(|uently destroy or sacrifice their own, as a token of regret and sorrow. If there bo any people who, Irom the barren statu of their country, might be sup- po.scd to bo cannibals by natm'o, these people, from the dillicnlty they at times expe- rience in procuring food, might be liable to that imputation. But, in all my knowledge of thom, I never was ac(|iiainled with one instance of that disposition; nor among all the natives which I met with in a route of live thousand miles, did 1 see or bear of nn c.vaniple of cannibalism, but such as arose from that irresistible necessity which lias been known to impel even the nu)st eivili/ed people to eat each other." Of the Strongbows, Copper-Mine Indians, and other tribes' of the widelx-spread Athapasca family, we are loss fully informed ; and distinct from their language, the interest they have excited is loss i)erfectly developed. Nor have they, so far as our knowledge of their ethnographical movements extends, exerted nuieh inlluence on the tribes of the southerly latitudes of the continent. B I, A r K K K F. T . The Saskatchawine river of Lake Wiiniipeck originates in the Rocky Aronntains. in north latitude about 50° and o-t". Between its great southern and northern forks, in a fertile, game country, arc found the Pecanoaux, Blackfeet, and Blood Indians. Those tribes constitute a group which is diU'orent from their neighbors, speaking a language on the lower parts of the river, agreeing with that of the Assiuaboines. who are Dacotas, or the Kenistenos, who arc Algonquins. Traders and interpreters of the region pronounce it peculiar. Mackenzie informs ns, that their track of migration has been towards the north-west, expressing the opinion that they have a *• language of their own." From a vocabulary of it exhibited to the late Mr. Gallatin, he was inclined to deem it referable to the Algonquin family, and has so classified it in his ' The Snrst'cs of the Siiskatclmwino aro .\tlmp!isc!is ;i ¥^ % Si« !#£a '% 1' '.• J* ""I Ilii ^1 \4 r! li ■ IJ )i ■ i i i! 180 TRfRA I, OIMIA NT/ATION, 'Synopsis of Trilx's." llic tribe constitiitiri.u; fiimiu'unffo 01 of Family III (Vide Vol. III. 1'' lOl.) irtiii< -n well tiikcii. in wliicli. Iiowcvor, we lin\i- iu'cn nniilili' to olitiiin till- ciincnrrcnoc' of tiio Missonii interpreters iinil I'm' ti'inlerM, tliey prui)iil)ly Inive iilllnities witii tlie Kenisti-nos, ImvinL'. n,ij:i'c'eiii)ly to tlio iiutlioiity iibovo oNpresseci, niiuTJiteii IVoni tlio Hontli-east. In \vli:ue\er those triljoH ■iiiier, however, from their neii'lihors. and the rest of the Indian stocl\s. thev ai'ree v.'ith .'in in tlic'ir hostiiitios to each other, and in tlieir continnoMs hmils and dis])uti>s. These ]iepetnally I'l'enrrini^ distni'l»inices iinuily led t(»a general fend, in wliieli lliey separated into two parties — tlu' onedistinguisiied \>y the Ived, or bloody llajr. and the otlu'r. from roverenco to a noted leader, who had fallen, the IJlaeU llau'. Tin' younL'' and more warlike warriors, gonerally ranjj^ed themsolvos under the Ued baiuier; tiie more elderly and sediite. nnder the IJlack ensijrn. After nnmorons skirmishes, and endeavors to entrap eaeli other, a iireat battle was linally l()niit they had not left behind that spirit of iiiti'riial dissension and discord which had iinidiiced the sjjlit on the .'^askatchiwine. A n>'w feud arose among the Missouri IJiackfeet, which resulted in another division of the tribe, under an ambitious leader, called Piegan. or the Pheasant. After several defeats, hi' was driven across the Missouri, and took shelter in the mountains. The three recognized divisions of the trilie. are. therefore, in the oriler of their organi/.ation — the IMoods. the IJiackfeet, and the Pieuans. (Vide Appendi.v, No. o.) The whole number of these divisions has been estimated at nine thou.sand six hundred, occupying twelve hundred lodges. (Vol. 1 1 1., p. iJ'2'.K) They were greatly over-estimated in former accounts, received from peixais residing in the Indian country, who, without the slightest intention to deceive, liave not had the means of accurate computation. They suflercil much from the nuagis of small-pox. which swept through the Missouri valley, in IS.'iT. The character and reputation of the Blackfeefc nation, has been, perhaps, under- rated, from occurrences which transpired in ISOo, during the celebrated expedition of Lewis and Clark. They are described by later observers, as having more decision and fixity in tlieir camp regulations, or laws and customs, than other tribes on the Mi.s.souri, HISTORY, AND (i OVTMl NMENT. 181 but not UN licinu: u\i)\v cnifl. or Monil-tliii'Mtv, while tlifso very traits nro It'-i^iiod U) iipliold llic two f;rt'iit i)rin('i|ilt's of tiicii' iisNociiitidii. iiiiiin'ly. wnr ami I'uuinjf. 'jiko nil in'iiii'ic liilics. tlicy wiimlor (tvcr t\n' idains, tiiUowiiif; llic liiilliil >, niil liiiviiif; no jiiTnianent locution. Priding tliiMiiMi'lvoM on frrcat conrajii', tlipy liiinu; np tlii'ir yonllis to follow in tlioir lliotHtcii.-*. As soon as a yonng man is capuMt' of drawing tlio bow, \h' cMilists inidur tiic wolt-sUin liannor of sonic aniliitions I'liicf, and takes Ids lirst lesson in war and hatred lo Ids lellow trilies. To bring luick the sealp of an enemy, is tin? great object of ambition, ai.d this alone settles bis position and eli.nacter in tbe loilgo circle, and nt tlio festive and conncil board. Tlic tribe holds itself nfi as surpassing nil others on the war-path. 'I'hey disdain alliances with the other tribes, and bid defiance to them all. 'I'lieir enemies on i\\o ^lissouri are the Dacotas, Ciros Ventres, and Crows. I>ut they push thi'ir I ostiie oxi-in'sions over the Itocky Mountains in rpiost of the Indian horses of Ore;.* ,;, where tlicy fight the Fhitlieads, 1) nth it'Onl/h-i nnd A' ■; l\rrgetting the calls of nature, crossing forests and prairies without paths, .subsisting on wdiat the woods and plains furnish; that they will listen without i)ity to the piercing cries of the unhappy victims that fall in their hands, and receive a diabolical pleasure from the tortures they intliot on their prisoners, is only too true. Accustomed from their infancy to bear pain, they .soon become superior to the dangers of fear: forest precepts and practices never cease to precede or follow one another ; however they may fail in their enterprises, they at once flatter them.selves with the hope of better success in the future. They are as sly ns a fox. jio.s.sess the agility of a deer, the eyes of a lynx, and the unconrpierable ferocity of the tiger. They are gcmerally well pro|)ortioned, tall, and straight, and there is seldom a deformed person among them. Their skin is of a reddish or copper color, their eyes large and ' im M) Asim *( >£ il lU^ li ■msm 1^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ■ttlM 115 yo ^^ imH ■^ iiii 12.2 2? liu ■" ■u IM IL25 IM 1.4 ■ 2.0 1.6 Hiotographic .Sciences Corporalion 23 WESr MAIN STRHT WiBSTIR.N.Y. I4SM (716) S72-4S03 i! ij. I A f 11 ^ ! ; 182 TRIBAL (»R«i ANIZATION, blnck, tlicir liair onal-lilnck and straiulit. and vcn seldom onrly ; tlioy liavo vorv pood teeth, and tlioir Ijivatli is as pure as tlie air tlii-v inlialc. The bones ol'tlie ehci-ks are n little liigh. hut more partieuhirly in tlie women. Tiie hitter are not as tall as the European Ic-males, although there are ol'teii avrreeahle and i)retty (i^'ures ainouf; them ; they ineline more towards fatness than the other sox. The men liate beards, or being hairy excei)t on the head, and take great pains to pull out the beard. For this pur- jiose they take their gnn-worins, or split pieces of hard wood, and by a sudden jerk cxtraet the hair. The men of the upper iMi.ssonri nations dill'er very little in their dresses, cxeept tho.w that tndlie with whites; these ehange their peltries for blankets, elotli, Ike, with wliieh they adorn their i)ersons for promenailing in their eamp, or for visiting some of their friends in other camps; but iu their dancing, they never wear this apparel. Tho.xe men that wish to ajipear more expert than others, pull out the hair of their head, except a bunch that they leave on the top of the scalp. The}- paint themselves fantastically with retl, 3('llow, or black paint, men as well as women. Their shoes or moccasins are nuidt' with the skin of deei', elk, or buffalo, well dressed; they are garnished with beads, or dyed porcupine-quills. The Indians in general pay more attention to their ornaments, than to the dress itself, or the accom- modation of their wigwam. The tools which they use in fabricating their utensils are so defective, that they very .seldom work anyt'.iing but what they arc absolutely in want of, as wooden bowls, spoons, stone-pifies, pi[)e-stems, bows and arrows, and war-dubs. Their principal implements are knives, heated awls for boring holes, fire-.steels, and small hatchets, which they obtain from the whites. Knives and llre-stcels arc two very essential articles in war. The European costume sits badly on the Indian ; in general, they make a Ijctter appearance in their native dres.ses than anything they can procure from the whites. In their own costume, tiiey are more free in their movements; when they have foreign clothing on, they have the appi'arance of being confined. When the female scats herself, she places her limbs decently, both knees together, and turns her feet side-ways; but that posture helps to make them walk badly, so that they seem to be lame. They have no niidwives among them, nor do they sutler much in parturition ; they often aljscnt themselves from their daily work but a couple of hours. The men take little notice of domestic afl'airs; indolent Irom pride and custom, they leave the women not only t'> ech lake, and at Otter-Tail lake, the latter of whicli is the eastern source of Red river of lake Wiunipec. They also have per- manent villajic's at lake \Vinnil)eeu;ish, and at the ancient Upper l{ed Cedar, or Cass lake. They number about lliOU souls, who occupy a country .some four hundred miles in circumference, interspcr.sed with innumeraljle lakes, well sup[)lieil with fish of dilferent species. The whitc-fi.sh and trout e(inallin^' those of hake Superior. (Vide Plate.) Their country has Ijoen well adapted to Indians livinjr in the iiunter state; but at this day they have nearly exterminated the furred animuls, and they are obliged mostly to foUow the chase in the hunting grounds of the Sioux. Formerh' the Pillagers resided altogether at Leech lake, but within a few3ears they have made a gradual advance westward. The band at Otter-Tail lake, once on the very outskirts of their country, now number .'100. The Sioux have gradually receded westward, and they have followed them closel}-. taking possession of their deserted vilhua's. An informant asserts, that within a little more than a hundred years, they have advanced from the shores of Lake Superior to their present position, a distance of .")(>(» miles. The Pillagers, according to the accounts of tlioir old men, separated from the main body of the tribe, at the general council-fire on Lake Suiierior, and before the settlement of (.'anada, and, ascending the St. Louis river, wrested Sandy Lake from the Dacotahs, and drove them westward, taking possession of their country around the sources of the Mississippi. The name by which they arc at present known, has its origin in the following circumstance, which they themselves relate. The band, while encamped at the month of a small creek, known to this day as Pillage creek, ton miles above the mouth of Crow-Wing river, wore visited by a white trader who had entered the Mississippi, and followed it a great distance with a canoe load of goods to barter with them for furs. Ho arrived among them sick and unable to trade. His goods having been wetted by a rain, he ordered his men to untie the bales and spread them out to dry. The Indians, being on the point of holding a grand medicine dance, were eager to trade, as on those occasions they spare no expense for Vol. V. — 21 m 18li Tl{ I HAli ORGAN I /ATI ON, iliicn . Till' j:oo(ls spvi'iiil out liolorc tlioir ovcs woiv a ti'iiiiitation tliiit llicv cmilil luit resist. A \inmj; iiiaii cumiiu'iiccil the pilliifio l)_v toiuiiii; oil' a hivech-clotli. ivmarkiiig nl till' Miiiio tiiiii'. tliiit hi' liail liirs to pay tlii' trail(>r. Others rollowrd his cxaiiipli', till it lii'i'aiiii' a ^I'lUM'al se'rainhii', mid tlio sick man's },'ooils wi-ro all taUi-n Irom him. 1h' lol't tlie inliospilahio camp tlie next day, hut died on his way down the river, at Sank litipiiis. Kiom Indian ai'Connts, tliis circumstance happened nliout the time of the (list settle- ment of St. lioiiis, liy the Freni'h. Ahont tliis time, tlie Fnr Company of liaeiedo, Maxaii, iS: Co., eommeni'eil operations, and it is not an improhalile surmise to suppose that till' trailer here nuntioneil was sent up hy them. Another tradition denotes that the liuods had eome from Canada, hy the wa^-of Lake Superior, and the name of Ilerti is given as the name of the unfortunate trader. The aet has ^iven the name of I'illaiiers to this hand ; — a name that they are proud of, and it must be said that in modern times they have acted honorably in their intereourso with tlie whites. Thi'v ail' a warlike people, and iiave always been the advanced bulwark of the Cliippewas; havinir been in the van, they have been in the very midst of the lire of the enemy, and stood the brunt of the war with the Sioux. It is impracticable to mention all their battles, surprises, and massacres, during this fend, and only two or tliri'e notices of these incidents, of modern date, will be given. TIkIi- present eliiet", called (iio I I'ltil by the Krench. Flat-Month, or />// In /»i(f r innhf, who is now an old man, he distinguished himself in his younger days by heading awar- jiarty of l(i(t warriors, who fell on a camp of fifty lodges of Sioux, and destroyed all but six men. This happened at the northern end of Long Prairie, where the Winne- bago Agency is now located. A severe tight occurred here also, previous to the aljovo, ami during the life-time of Flat-Mouth's father, many men were killed on both sides, and the Sioux men driven olf the prairie. A brave warrior by the name of JiUnk l)tir].\ tibout forty years ago, raised a con- siderable war-party, and proceeded into the Sioux country about the head waters of St. I'l'tci's river. All of his party returned but forty tried warriors : with these he pro- ceetli'd into the very midst of the Sioux country, and falling on a large village, destroyed mail} lives, and would have killed all of the inhabitants had not a friendly Assineboinc warned them in their own language that a large vilkige of Siou.x was near by, and that the attacked party had .sent for the warriors to come to their aid. On hearing this, Hlack Duck suddeidy struck his blow and reluctantly retreated, their ammunition bui'."' also exhausted. They had not proceeded far, when, while traversing a wide ])rairie, clouds of dust from the direction of the massacred village, told tliem that their eiK'iay was approaching. At this time, liad they separated and each sought to escape, many might have retunird home safe, but preferring to meet death together, they seated themselves on the piairie and Ix'gan smoking their jiipes, ijuietly waiting the enemy. Tiuee hundred IITSTORY, AND (1 OVK UN M ENT. 187 mounted Sioux warriors iliislicd up to, and Hiirroimdod thoiii : tlip strn-rs.'lo wax with kiiivoH, toiiialiawks, and Hpt-ars. It was .xjiort and hloodv. and lint one Cliippcwa escaped to toll tlio talc. The lo.-^s of so many of llair iiravcst warriors at one Mow, wart a stroke on the Pillaj^ers that they did not recover for some time. Mr. Warren observes, "At tlic time of Mr. Schoolcraft's visit to licech lake, in IS'Ili, l-'lat-Mouth had just returned from the war-path. The Pillager warriors luid attccked the larjre Sioux village at Lake Traverse, on the head of tin; St. IVtcr's. and iiad suH'ered a ton- siderablc loss in killed ami wounded, not greater, however, than they inllicted on the Sioux. Tiiis net ho carefully concealed." For the last hundred and (ifty years, hardly a ^ear has passed between these two tribes in peace. War has become a pastime among them. !5y their indiseretion. tlu; Pillagers have often caused much loss of life to their brother Chippewas of llie Mississippi, who have, of late years, been more peaceably dispo.sed towards the Sioux. The great massacre of the Chippewas by the Sioiix, in 18.">7, at Stillwater and Hum river, was caused by two Pillagei killing a Sioux for the sake of his scalp. The last considerable light bLtween these two hostile tribes, tot)k place in the winter of 1S17. A war-party of tilty Sioux fell on a camp of twenty-six Pillagers, while on a bnllalo-hunt within the country of their enemies. The Sioux were driven olf with the loss of one killed and si.x wunniled. The Pillagers lost one of their principal elders and warriors; they had also four severely wounded. Three livi-s were also lost in a skir- mish which took place towards the spring of the same year. In the summer of 1810, a son of Flat-Mouth, with six Pillagers, joined a war-party from Red liake, numbering SO men. Falling on an eipial numlior of Sioux, a light ensued, in which the young chief, with his Pillagers, are said to have greatly distin- guished themselves. One of them was severely wounded, and they brought a .scalp home. It will re(|uire time and strong inlluence to induce the Pillagers to live at peace with the Sioux. Nothing has so much hurt Flat-Mouth's inlluence among his bunds, as his disposition lor peace. In ISltl, he signed a treaty of peace with the Sioux at Lapointe, through the importunity of the Sub-Agent, who gave him a Hag and nu-dal. For this act, ho was obliged to tlee his country for his life, and remained away nearly two years. lie has never regained his former inlluence since, and he is now canlul that he does nothing without the con.sont of his warriors. (Warren.) The Pillagers, as a body, are living in the hunter state, but the game in their own country is fast disappearing; and it is evident to themselves, as well as to people ac(piainted with their habits and feelings, that in order to continue in this state, they must emigrate further west, which it is noticed they are gradually doing. II', otherwise, and they are forced to remain in their own country, they must turn their attention to agriculture ; and for this they need and reiiuire the aid of the Govern- fiwmi iSii Hit; 1 1 M Tl ii 1^ 1 f i 188 TUmAL OU(i ANI/ATION, mc'iit, wliii!li aid mii.«t, in the imtmal coiir.^o of ovciitM, Ijo given ns nil c(iuivalont for tlu< call' of laiitln.' Ol' tlic CliipiH'waH rcsiiling williiii tlie limits of the Uiiiti-il Stntos, tlio PiliafriT biuid is till! ioast cimtaiuiiiati'd with tho i-viis coiisi'iniciit on tho iiitcivourfo with whites; but siiicc tho coiniiuMU'oiiu'nt ol'aniiuitios, a oliaiifri' is taking |)hR'c, and in a I'ow^oars they will put oUtho wiM. IVi'o habits and manners of tho sons ol' the forest. They speak the same langnage. in pronunciation and idiom, with the Cliippowas of Lake Snperior and the Mississippi ; have the snino cnstonis, and arc, in every respect but their predatory haliits and name, the same people. It is to bo regretted that they were not included in the first treaties with those bands. At the treaty in IS:!?, at St. I'eters, it was understood amongst themseb "s that they would sell as a nation, and .xhare alike the annuities. Under this understanding. Klat-iMowth was the fn'.st to sign thai treaty; but tho matter being lett to the Indians, sellishness and cupidity induced the Cliippowas of Sui)erior and .Mississippi to deny, the ensuing year, the Pillagers n share in the annuity. This ciroumstaneo h.as caused a temporary breach between them and their lellow-t 'hippewas ; but it has Iwcn Inippily adjusted ; and a few years of inter- course with tho government has li'd to harmony of interests, and all arc now pursuing tho same ]v)liey of improvement and industrial progress. The Leech Lake Indians have no missionaries residing among them. Two attempts have been made to establish a mission; one by Hov.W. V. IJoutwoll, under tho auspices of the American lioanl of Foreign Missions, and one by P. O. .fohnson, for the Western Evangelical Mission Society. IJoth of these attempts failed ; the Indians killing the cattle, and in every way annoying them, soon caused them to desist from their cUbrts, and leave the country. Their traditions say tlmt the old French first traded with them, and sold them fire- arms, which enabled them to drive the Sioux from their country. The English came after tho French ; and of late years the Lou;/ h'nliis, or Americans, have become their traders. Within tho remembrance of tho old men, beavor were once plenty in the country they now occupy; and it was as ca.sy in those days to trap a beavor, as it is now to trap a muskrat. A1)0ut thirty-five or forty years ago, beaver suddenly died ; their dead bodies wore found lloating on lakes and ponds, and only a few living in running wivter escaped tlie beavor pestilence. At this day, there arc none found in the country. Until late years, tho Pillagers have had more intercom'so with the British than with tho Americans. They li.ave in their possession more British medals than American, and within a .short time have evinced a prepos.se.ssion in their favor. Tho government ' The Pilliiirors, oarly on tlio 2'2cl of Folinmry, 1S."i.'), with a wise forecast of their affairH, coded their nitiro territories to tlie t'liited States, for a vaiiialile annuity ; seeiiring reservations, of wliieli the lee-simple ia ia tho Government, the latter stipnlatinj; to introduce ajrrieulturo, tcaeliers, and the arts. I Ji; HISTORY. ANT) OOVERNMRNT. ISO of tliin tii!)(' is that of the iinriont Imliims. by (."liiols and councilH. The PillumTH liavo IV printiiiiil cliicf, siilwliii'ls, war-cliiflV, wanidis, and nudicine-nii'ii.' Flat- M(i\itli is till' iniiK'ipal by lun-ditary dt'sct'iit. /i'^/«/.v, or Hull'ult). is tin- iii'iid war- chief. TiiL'io are ^ix milK-hicfs, wlio preside over tlie din'crciit viUajrcs alxjut rjoccii and Otter-Tail lakes. The principal of the.se is the chief of Otter-Tail lake, (inliim- nUriio, whose band iiiunl)er3 .">(J(( sonls. They have twcnty-eij:ht noted warriors, at the hca*:!Oi. Flat-Mouth — K.-l)ai — The Six. l!i^ ("loml — Kiihi .Viiakwoil. .The Yellow (Sown — Wez.iokouayc, thc yellow coat. h;-l }'m V.tO TRIHAI, ()R«i ANFZATION, i f (leivd liy thoHo Iiiilians iih too Car In ^'n, in order to |irociiri' li(|iilentifully supplied with ardent siiirits from tho refrion of St. Anthony's Falls. Whi.-^key-traders followed up tho lino of the coded territory, and ItK-ated thomselves at the eonlluence of tho Mississippi and Crow-Win^' rivers. They snpplii'd tho l'illafrer.s and Chippi'was of Mississippi with all that their hunts eotdd pay for. From that time to the removal of the Winiieliauoes, in ISIS, upwards of sixty barrels of whiskey have been sold to them yearly. They were fast degenoratiu};, and hecoininf.' miserahly j)oor; li\es wore lost, also, in drunken hrawls and t|uarrels. Since the removal of the Winnoltagocs, however, and the huildinj.' of Fort (iaines (now IJipley), this state of tilings has been stopped iiy the indefati.i:al>le exertions of their ajients. At their nmiuity payments in ISol), tho l*illaj,a'rs unanimously promised their agent to allow no li(|Uor to bo intrudnced into their country ; and to this time, not a drop has, to tho knowleilgi- of the writer, been introduced among the Pillagers, and this line body of bold and manly men are free from this bane of tho l!ed man. To this outline of a nnirtial tribe, who coidossedly stand at tho head of the Chippewa tribes. u\i\y bo added some notices of the country they inhabit, and its advantages, present and prospective. The chioi", and central jjoint of attraction, at this time, is Lki:( M Lake. The poriniotor of this lake i.s about ItiO miles. Twonty-.scvcn rivers empty into it, and one departs from it, called Leech Lake river, which falls into the Mississippi. It has nine largo bays, and many small ones; ten largo projecting capes, and a groat nundier of small ones. Its population (Indian) is above lOdlt, of which there are liOO warriors. The soil of tho borders and about tlii' lake is suscoi)tible of ii high degree of culture, and can be successfully tilled as gardens and .as farms. Several varieties of clay occur, of which .some are very fine, .sometimes mixed with sands of talcose rocks, and somotiinos these rocks are suporpo.sod, but always covered with a bod of rich vegetable earth. The forest trees are of a line growth, many of them very old. They appear less subject to the diseases which destroy tho forest trees of tho .south and the west : elm ; maple, hard and soft; oak, rod, white, post, and others; rod and yellow pino; balsam; cedar; basswood ; birch; poplar; ash, and quantities of sngar-niaplo. Shrubs, wiUI plum, wild-pear, cherry, bluul)orry, blackl)erry, raspberry, hawthorn. Tho lake furnishes great (juantities and great varieties of leeches, from which it i t i|-^i IIISTOUY, AND OOVKUNMKNT. 101 ilorivt'M its imiiii', knh SiiijitMliifi'ijiina luhj, or Iccclii'.x. It prodiiccH wliito-ri"!!, tiililiop, iiiiisliknn(ishi*i. piUf, hiickrr or ciirii, i>icki'ivl or goldoii ciirp, iiiul .xi'vcrul otlu-r kimN. Its ;:iiiuc ciinsists of diick.i of hcvoiuI kinds; liiistiirds ; ^'fcsc; pplicaii^ l-ioiis; fridl.s; iisii-liiiwks; hidd-fii^'lo ; wolf; bear; luiisknit; mink; nicfoon ; fox; niulfn ; piircnpini' ; |?roimd-liog, or wood-clmck ; wcasid ; sfpiirroln, red, .xtriiiod, luid living; tliri'o kinds of turtle, one from ten to fourteen ineiifs louir. The eliniatc is conducivo to health, liie winter iuinir less ^ullject to sudden and fre(|uent chnn^'es than in the New England States. The Heasi»ns aro rejrnlur, with oiio or two storms of hail, in the mouth of .Inly of every year, and sometimes land water-spouts, hut rarely. The hays of the lake, and tlie shoroparts of the rivers luruish ahuudaiK f wihl rice. During the harvest, they go to these places with u canoe, oni- perMin lieniU over the stalks, another strikes or threshes them, ami the canoe is soon filled. For this proce.ss, see Plate IV., page Go, Vol. III. In the early days of the fur-trade, this article was nuicli relied on hy the traders, lor Mipportim; their men while en;jM'^>(l in this business, ami no place was so celebrated for it as this lake. The (,'hippewas of Leech Lake, or the Ilobbers as they are often called. li\c much on islamls in the lake. Their country is the region of the hike, 'i'licy have lieen nettled there from time immemorial. If they absent themselves tor weeks, or mouths, they always return. In this respect they are not, jierliaps. more nnmades or cii-mopu- lites than the whites, who travel I'or months and liir years about tlu'ir alVairs. Tlio Chippewas, and all Indians when they travel take with them their house, their mouage, and their family. Hut it is only for a limited time — they ri'turu to their own cmmtry as soon as they can. The whites do not take their houses with them, because they build them wherever they have to pa.ss all the .seasons of the vear. Ihit the Pillagers, lik(! all savage nations, are distinguished as fixed or permanent, and as nomade or travelling. All the .savage nation.s found on the borders of the .settlements, are the descendants of those who lived on the .same .soil — .some have been forced olV by wars, by treaties, and by the exhau.stion of the country. l>ut does not the whole face of the globe oiler nnmy similar examples, from similar causes, among the most civilized people, ancient as well as modern ? m M IV II Id .\M IKS. This term w.ns applied by the French to several tribes and bauds of Indians of the Algonquin lineage, who clustered aroiiml the borders of Lake Michigan. The lake itself takes its name from them, being a compound of two words which signifv great and lake. Of the.se. the once noted Mascotins, or Pire-lndians. have ilisaii[)earcd. Of the several bands of the llline.se, who dwelt around the head of the lake, and extended along the bank.s of the Illinois river, the country has long been destitute of a trace, t' f : 1 );; f i !l ,i ii •1 VJ-2 T Hill A I. OIKJ ANI/ATION, ('M'(<|it in tliii^c wiuk-* III' (li'li'iii'c (if II iiDiimilii* iiiiil |irt>(lut(ii-y |i(<(>|ili>, \vlii<-li mv Htill iiliHi-rvi'il ill tiitiiiili, ilitclif^, I'lti'tirKil I'lifl-*, and iniucc^^ililo dciilt'.^. wliifli tlicv wt-ro oxpi'il til ii(iii|ty. Siu'li nri* tlio pii'tiiroMiiiii' lontiirfM dI" the >*n ciillcd Sluvi'd UiK-k. .Miiiiiit .liilicl, iliiiiii;li of urtiHriiil ('oiiitnu'tiiin. is niic of tliiis(> tt'ittiirt'M cii|iiililo u( inniind uses, wliiili tlicy oiici" dmll)llt•^y the [ilnuiili, nerve to recall the Imnti'r aj^e of the country, and tho history of ii peop|i« who are exterminated, or have foliowcil their I'avorite piirmiitH in rcfiions hctter adapted to tlieiii. Thoii^di tho lUinese have passed from their ancient haunts, Mimu of their descendants are yet livinj; in the I'corias and the KiLsknskias, west of till' Mississippi. The I'oiis, or I'ottowattoinies, who once ilwclt on the islandu at tiie entrance into (ireeii IJay, and who, hcin^ mixed with the (.'iiippewas and Otto- was, once njado ('hica|.'o the central point of their residence, or periodical jratheriiifrs, have also joined tho coloni/od triljcs west. The Miamis, dwelling on tho St. ,foseph, in the early history ol" Tia Salle and the missionary lathers, retired to the Waliash, in ko iiiipeic 'ptilile a manner, that history hardly takes any notice ol" tho movomont. Several hands of the Ottowas and ('liip|)ewas remain. The ensuinj; observations on the tradi. tioiis and tho actual state of tho Chippewa hands at (iraiid Traverse Hay. on thu peninsula, are derived from personal visits to the princiiml villages, together with tho explorations of others in this field. The (oniinon opinion of these p('o|)le is, the Indian tribes were created by tiie CIroat S[iirit on the lands which they occupy. There is a discrepancy in tiio accounts. Somo say that the Cireat Spirit created one man and one woman, in the beginning, from whom all tlie Indians sprung. Others say. (lod made one pair of each distinct tribe, and gave them dill'orent languages. The details of this latter opinion are as follows : This continent is an immense island; at first it had been an extended plain. One large tree was created, from the seeds of wiiich, carried by tlic winds, this plain was in time covered with trees. The lirst man and woman created were called Shah-wah-no. and were placed in the centre of the island, .south-east from this lake. This family, or triljo, still live in tho south, and have always been held in the higiiest respect on account of their wise and peaceful character. Tho Oshali-wah-noes, or Oshah-wa-niig, are known liy no other name. The no.xt pair created wore named 0-l)uh-no-go. Their exact location is not known. They say there are bands of them now living in Canada, some distance up the river Thames. The next pair wore called 0-dah-wah, to whom was given tho country they still occupy, viz.. the peninsula soutli of the straits of Miehiliniackiiiac. Tho next i)air were called 0-jib-wa, and the country lying north of the straits of Mackinac w as given to them. Some of the 0-jil>wa bands occupy part of tho 0-dah-wah country south i t lIISTonV, AND (iOVKIlNMFNT. V.v] iK' nl'll'i' j-lniit.". It WM.s ;.'ivi'ii liy tlic liiltir to llic liiiiiirr fn Ht'tlli' II ililViiMilty \vlii(li lod iiriwii U'twuiii tlu' liilit'H. Tlu'S(! Iiaiiilft uoi'ii|)y (IimihI Ti'iivithc M.u. Tint tiailitinii 111 tlic (iriniii olMiiriTfiit trilx'M and laiiu'iiiijji'.-i, is hiiiipli' cmkhixIi. ifiinl -ali-rai-lury. It in II vrry iialmal way fur iiiiiiil.M like tliriis. to account for lads wliirli tliry cMiinni as i*alisraet(»i'ily I'xiilaiii as ntliiT occiiirciiccs. It is iikhc con-isti'iit, iMTliaps, llir iiiil"t- tiTuil iiu'ii, ignorant of n'Vi'iatinii, uy tin- cnIi nt ul" the Imiiiihii linnily n\( r llii' jilnlic, tliaii to trace hii-.i to n\w coinnKui .stock. 'J'licic aiv trilics of wliicli tiny ^'i\(' no account, aiitl with wliicli llicy do not acknowl(Ml;ie any ndalioushiii. as the O-liwali-nug or Sioux, and the Nali-dali-wai^' or Iroi(uois. If till' Indian trilics liavi; not much liistory. tli(>y ar<» not, Iiowevcr, di-liciont in a (•jHTics of iinaL'iiuilion ; and, wlicru there is liltli- or no tradiliou, they often vom r the deficiency wilh a letreud, or an allegory. These talcs and alle^ciries do not. neueralix, nuree. hut diil'er wiilely in tlii'ir details, wliich arises from the narrator haviii;: no suit standard, and iitteiniitini,' to supply from fancy, wiiat ho, perhaps, cannot extract from memory. The IndiauH of this portion of country liave no idea of having emigrated from any jiart of the r)lil world to this continent. Their oldest people rehited that this continent is an i-I.ind. and speak of it as iiein;^ a uiini-'liiiiii, , i.e., a small island ; at its creation, it was a perfect plain, de.-tilute of trees, and after its creation the flood Spirit planteil trees. After this, ho fia-ined the Indian with red clay, and f.'ave him life, and then formed the woman. He ni-xt made all manner of lieasts and li\in,;i aiiiinals, for tho use of tho Indian, which would lie food for him. The master of life and the (iood S|)irit. saw that the Indian needed assi j 5: . ta f>» 190 TRIBAL ORdANIZATION, tribi's; and if any tribe lias tiio riiilit to call sionoral councils, it flionltl bo tliom. Tln'V i'c'C(.'ivt'il I'loin Sliawni'c, about I'oil v Noars ivj^o, a mos.^agc lor a groat council, to bo belli on tbo Wabasli, and gladly sunt dok'gatos to attend it.' They call the OuiNKGOS grandfather, but give no reasons why. The Shawanoes are called Eldest IJrotber; the Odawas, Elder Brother; the PedaduniicH, Brother. They say that these terms are descriptive of the relationship in which they have been placed to each other by the Great Spirit. I'iaoli clan or family has a totem, which serves to keep up the lino of descents. This is dift'erent, in iirinciple. from the system of guardian spirits. Every individual, male and female, has one of the latter, no matter what the totem may be. Totems are by descent — guardian spirits by choice or ex})ericncc. This experience is chielly sought in fast.s and dreams, a series of which arc undertaken for this purpose, at the age of puberty. The fast is undertaken to prepare the body for the dream. Those dreams an? continued until some animal or bird, or other animate object, appears, which is fixed on as the genie, or guardian spirit. Thus the mind of the Indian, dark in itself, grofios after truth. Feeling the need of .some supernatural power, it aims to strengthen itself by reliance on the shadowy, the mysterious, and the symlMdic. It is believed that the guardian spirit leads the man safely through the vicissitudes of life, ])ros('rves him in l)attle, and gives him success iu the chase. With the rest of the Algoiupiin tribes, they believe in magic, witchcraft, sorcery, and the power and inlluence of minor monedos, as well as one great ruling good monedo, and one great counteracting bad monedo. Like these tribes, too, they are under the direction of their forest-priests, medals, prophets, and medicine-men ; lor with them medicine is generally, but not always, exhibited in connection with necromancy, incantations, and songs. The ties of consanguinity are apparently upheld with a gootl deal of strength. Marriage is observed in a manner which is beneficial to the Indian state of society. Polygani}' is rare, and has been for yeari? almost unknown in their villages. Children are loved, and wives, in general, well treated. The greatest evils known have resulted, heretofore, from intemiieranco ; but this is greatly abated. The tribe has been under teachers for about sixteen years, i. e. since 1839. Schools are kept, under the care of ellicient instructors, where the children are brought forward in the elements of knowledge, civilization, and Christianity. Farming, and some of the mechanic arts, have been taught. They dress, in some measure, after the civilized costume, and wear hats and store-bought shoes. Their houjses are small tenements of logs. They split rails, and put up their own fences. A limited number of the adults are united in the obligations of church-fellow.ship, under the care of a regular pastor. Temperance, industry, and morals, thus go hand-in-hand ; and notwithstanding some adverse circumstances, their prospects are such as to inspire bright hopes for their advance. |l I This wa.s evidently the call of thu great Sliawanoe prophet, in 1812. B; I HISTORY, AND fl O VK RN MKNT. 197 V TA II S. • The Rocky Mountains luivc, from immcnioiial ngcs, been the location of certain tribes of Indians, wlio appear, at first, to have soiijilit sliolter there from sanguinary hunter-tribes, roving over the phiins or slopes on cither side of the chain. Or it may be thought that the mountain tribes have reached these eniiiicncos in search of the Imilalo, which are known to retire into, or pas.s through its gorges, at certain seasons. Lewis and Clark, who in l.Sd.j crossed the range between the sources of the Missouri and the Columbia river, found its sunnnits in possession of the Shoshone group of tribes. These people, in their divisions, appear to have been progressive, at least, from this point, towards the south ; from about 42°, which is the verge of the Great Salt Lake basin, they have diverged towards the south-west into California, and tiie soutii-east into Te.\as, at the same time continuing the track southerly into New Mexico. Two distinct tribes, speaking dialects of other languages, appear as intrusive, or at least to have shared with the Shoshone group this general pt)siti()n; namely, the Ujjsarokas, or Crows, and the Utahs. Tlie Upsarokas, by some traditions, lied from the Missouri valley, during a time of extensive connnotions of the trilies in that (piarter. The Lotahs appear to have been progressive from the south, where from an early period they have, with the Apachce tribes, been residents of the elevated plains and geologically disturbed districts, of New Mexico. The great Colorado river, of California, has its principal origin and course through the T^tah territories. Our knowledge of the vocabularies of the mountain triljes, is not suflicient to enal)l<> us satisfactorily to classify them, and deduce their history. It is evident that the wide- spread Comanche tribes of Texas are of the Shoshone stock. (Vol. IL, p. 125.) It is i'(|ually so that the Root-diggers or Bonacs, of north-eastern California, are likewise so. (V^ol. IV., p. 221.) The present point of inquiry is with respect to the Utahs. Of a good, middle-si/.ed stature, and much strength of nuiscle, they are predatory, voracious, and perfidious. Plunderers and murderers by habit, they have long been the terror of the Spanish settlements of New Mexico, and have thus far taxed the energies of the Americans to keep them within bounds. The use of the horse has doubled their power of depredation, and excited their energies and ambition. To kill and rob on foot, is a far less exciting species of Indian ambition, than to perform the same atrocities on horse- back, and fly to their recesses for safety ; and this llight, too, leads to and through impassable gulfs and canons, which put a dragoon at defiance. The Spanish never dreamt that, when they abandoned some of their first settlements, and turned the horses loose in the pami)as and prairies, they were thus furnishing the predatory wild tribes with one of their most eflectivc njeans of aggression. ^1' I I ::| II 108 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, or a ti'iljo wlidso liistory is m) olisciuv, and wlio liuvo hut rorontly conio undor AiiRMicaii jiirisilu'tiuii, wo must ,jiiil;:o. in a j;rcat iiicasuri-, \>y ilotails transinittcil In- tho agiMitH of the (JovormiuMit in i-liarj-e of thi'iu; and tiicsc arc rotartU-d hoth hy tho groat distance of tiio country tiioy occnp}', and the dilliculty of obtaining roliahlo information. It is l)iit rocontly that tlioy nuirdorcd Capt. J. Gunnison. U. S. A., and liis party, while oxocuting a roconnoissance in that (piartor; and when their ferocity is not excited, (iieir suspicions arc so great, as to render what they say unrelial>le, if tliey do not remain altogether incommunicative. The following facts are drawn from information chiefly communicated b^- Mr. J. II. Ilolman, the agent for I'tah. For the last llfty \ears, a large tribe of the Shoshonies, who are .sometimes called Snakes, inhabited the Upper Missouri. Thi>; tribe in bands, under some favorite chief, occupied tho country ni)on the head waters of the Arkansas, and all the country e.Ktending as far as I'ort Hall, Salmon river, &c. They were at war with all tlie various tribes by whom they were surrounded ; and by the.se wars and the small-pox, which was very fatal among them, they were reduced in number.s, and split up into small bands. In the spring of 1822, a war broke out between them and the Crown, a large and warlike trilte, which continued for .several years, when tho Shoshonies were finally driven from tho country on the Upper Missouri. In past times, a village of abimt 1">() lodges, from tho south, nnder the chief Nat-che-to, .settled on IJear river, some 200 miles from the present location of Fort Hall. They had been in the neighborhood of the Spaniards, but had had but little intercourse with them, and, as reported by these traders, had never seen a white man, meaning an American. Their first meeting caused much sur[)ri.se ; they had, as they asserted, never seen a looking-glass, and were much astonishe the first settlement of Salt Lake Valley — occasioned, it is said, by the forcible oceui)ation and settlement of their land by the Mormons, against whom they make many grievous complaints. Another band of Utahs, called the Uwinty-Utahs, under the chief Castel, arc the ''I m 1 200 TRIBAL OROANIZATION, reiiiiiiiis of a IjiaikI formerly iiiulor tlio chief U\v'm(y, from whom the band, and tlio Viilley ill wiiii'li tJH'v rosidi', Uikc (lioir luuiie. Tlioy inimbor about 1((0 lodges. There are other Ijaiids of these Utahs — one under the celebrated chief Walker, the other under Ins lirother, Sa\v-ry-ats; they reside in and about Sanpltch Valley, about loO miles I'rom Salt Lake: thoy number 150 or liOO lodges. They have been much more numeious, but were driven o([' and killed by other tribes, with whom they have been at war. Walker, although a prominent chief, with much inllucncc in his tribe, is not considered a great warrior ; his high .standing is in coiisciinenco of his daring and ingenious thefts ; he makes his annual visits to the Mexican or Spani.sh countries, south, and steals horses, sometimes hundreds in a drove. Upon one occasion ho left the Spanish country with about 3(100 ; he was closely pursued, and drove so hard that half of his lot gave out, and were left, lie got in safe with the remainder. I'ixmi another occasion, after collecting a large drove, he was pursued by a strong force of Mexicans, lor several huiidied miles. Ik'ing aware of the pursuit, he knew he must be overtaken or aI)andon his drove, as the animals were much fatigued, unless he could extricate himself by stratagem. Late in the evening he selected a point suitable for oiicrations, and encamped. The Mexicans came in sight, and from the careless manner of Wa.llral tribes or bands residing on Goose creek, the lluinl«)ldt anil Carson rivers, and in the mountains adjacent to these rivers. A largi' band of about odH, a mixture of IJonacks and Sliosiionies, under the chief Too-ke-mah (the l{abl)it), of tiie Honack tribe, claim the country about Goose Creek mountain, .* and plunder. They are the dread of the con- tijruous Spanish settlements, from whose ranches they steal hor.ses, cattle, and sheep. They fall upon the nnwar}" travellers who are weak in numbers, and unprotected; and lor the .sake of the liooty. also take life. They rely u|)on their bows and darts for everything to sustain life; ami when this resource fails, as it often does, they wander about wretdu'd and poor, witliont a morsel to eat. and with scarcely a shred of clothiii}! to hide their nakedness. Wiietiier such a people should be most despised, or pitied, is a question. The Apaches speak a hinLnifiji(>, the tones of which are difllcult to be eanjrht and recorded by the Jjijrlish alphabet. It abounds equally with 'i M S H. Flesh Nigiit .... A r A tin.. Al. (ioNgi'i.N. Eotz Weds. Cla Tihbik. Snow Zahs Konc. Fire Koii Isheoda. Water Tiia Nehe. 'j\i sec ( )(iskee Waub. To speak.... Kuthec Fkedo. HISTORY, AND (50VERNMENT. 20:i are to bo fouiul in the Atlmpiisea, of tlic IIikIsou'h IJay territory — tlius droppinjr out two tiionsiuid mill's in tliu tribal lini<, wliidi lias Ijoen liik'd up l»y the central Vesporio tril)os who opcnpy the eastern slopes ol" the lioeUy Mountains and the western bor- ders ol" the Mississippi Valley. Nor, initil we increase tiie means of comparison hy receiving vocabularies of those ton^ies, and construct grammars of tlio language, can it bo expected that wc should be set right in both the history of this people and their languages. In the meantime, every addition to our information on these heads, is importanf. " The Apaches." observes (jovcrnor Lane, •■ the Navahocs, and the Lepans of Texas, si)eak dialects of the same language. The .licarillas (llic-ah-ree-ahs), ^luscaleros, Tontos, and Coya- teros, are all bands of the Apaches; and I am induced to think the CJaroteros (who handled Aubrey so roughly) are also an oil-shoot of the Apache tribe." (Appendix. V.) The traditions given to Dr. Ten IJroeck (Vol. IV., p. 7-), by the Navahoes, only go to prove a general parity of beliefs on this subject by the Indian tribe.s, from the .\rctic circle to the Straits of Magellan — namely, that they originally dwelt in some c(jncavity of the earth, located according to their varying geography, from which they, with the quadrupeds, emerged to the surface. The introduction of the "horse" (only known In America about three centuries) into the tale of the Hood, together w ith its symbolio allusions to modern moral tenets, denote that the web of this story has been woven from mixed materials, furnished .since the advent of the Spanish in Mexico. (Vol. IV., p. ,S'.I.) From the remarks of Lieut. -Col. Eaton, U. S. A., the southern and .south-western portions of New Mexico, and mainly the valley of the Gila, are the princii)al seats of the Apaches, who rove, however, over two-thirds of the territory. He expresses no opinion whether the Pueblo bands are derived from this, or other definite stocks. Ho deems the dialects of Navajoes, Jicarillas, Coyateros, Muscaleros, Gilenos, and some others, cognate with the Apaches. He repels the idea of the Navajoes having "a civilization of their own ;" remarking that they do not live in houses of stone — do not make butter or cheese — that they are not remarkable for personal bravery — have scarcely any government at all — and are thieves. Against these particidars he sets the facts that they cultivate corn, pumpkins and melons, and a little wheat; that they are semi-graziers, raising small hor.ses or ponies, sheep, and a few cattle ; and that they make a species of basket, of a very close texture and durable colors. With regard to their history, he was informed that they attribute their origin to the north-east, which, in their present jjosition, agrees generally with the Apache tradi- tions. The account he gi\es of their origin diflers, in its details, from that above narrated, but coincides in the general Indian opinion of their being extricated from the bowels of the earth, through the instrumentality of the animated creation. In manners and customs, he notices a coincidence of their carrying a waving brand of lire, which is mentioned in the narrative of Coronada as being observed on the banks of the Colorado, in 1512. (Vol. IV., p. 210.) I 204 TTITHAT, onriANTZATION, « < ■III Tjiciit.-('i)l. HiickiiH. V. S. A., complt'tcs tliis pictun' l)_v tlctnilinj? tlip mode of fiirniing tlio tlircail. Mini wciiviiii; tlic liliinkct. tniioiiir tlic Xiivajo and M(ii|ni tribe;', tit wlioiii this Hit is alike known. (Vol. IV.. p. l:'.i;. IMatcs XXVI.. XXVII.) Tn »l.>tailin^' tlio loadinj; cvi-iits of tlii' inlrodmlion of a fort into tin- tunitory of tlii' nation, in IS.'d, tliiH olliror ol)8t'rvoa, timt tlio Navajocs laiso no cotton, and of oourHO Imvc no fabrioH of thin Hort ; while tho MoqniH, who cultivate the plant, make notiiinj; hut fa])rics of tlie coarsest cloth. He rejiresents many of the principal Niivajoe.s n.s Ikmiij; ricli in sheep, which they drive from valley to valley to find jrras.s and water. Hut these men possess IK) houses; and. hy an anecdote he introduces, they sleep like tlic wheep they (hive, on the ii lying Ik'Iwc'i'U Sjiioni iiiiil ("liiliniiliniv. At tlii-* era, tlicy liiil imt appiiri'iitly piirtiikf \vie(l;_'eil lealty t(i Moiite/.miia. Tlioy did not, lit lirst, ri'acli to the lianUs nf the IJio (!ilii, and when clicckfd by tlio Spaniards for their depredationn, nholtered theiiisehcs in the Los Mini- lires mountains, or the Sierra Madre. They have, for freneratioiis, Ikvh rotracin>< their track oi" niiirratidu from the noi'tii ; and there seems Imt little (pie-tii>n that they were the destroyers, not the authors, oi" that semi-civilization of \vliiaehes dwelt. While .searching lor gold, the Castilians met with these bands. At lirst the pimple and pacific natives, allured by trilling presents and protestations of friendship, i-eceived the invaders graciously. But among the Spaniards were many prii'sts of the Fraucisc.in and Jesuitical orders, who, Ibrwardiug the conquests of the (.'lunch of Home inuler cover of the Spanisli sword, had idready succeeded in planting the cross among the more pacific natives of the plains. But this method of introducing religion met with no .success in the case of the Apiiches. The holy doctrines of the Cross were losing their force under this mode of treatment, and could not suit the wild temper of the mountain tribes; therefore they were forced to retreat and discontinue their inis.^ion. They, however, established missions along the Bio (Irande, from which the Ap.ichcs kept far aloof. Ere long a series of hostilities ctmimenced between the mountain Apaches and those Indians who had settled on the idvins in company with the S[)aniards. The latter had by this time made settlements as far north as Santa Fe, a central post, ill ■I i I ■if, 20(1 TninAT. OROANIZATION, IVoin wliicli fiirtlH'i' cxploiutiims mcit niailf. iiml (•iiiii(iif."«J« t'Xtt'iidiMl. In tlic iNiiii'''«M>r time llir S|iinii''li liinl pi'iii'liati'il wi'.^t U> tluMini.-l of tlic I'licilif, (o vvliicli llicv l'uvc (lie iiiiiiii' III' Calirurniii. uliiuh .-uiiu' wiitor,-* tiiiiik wan [Uolialily tlio Aiiiva CliciMini'a nf tlic aiu-ieiits. Itiit at tliu Haiiie tiinu tlioir iiuMva,Miiig rupacity tor K"I*^ (toil tlu'ir ONnctioiiH npiiiist tlic Indians, wlumi they kept in a state of sorvitntlc. soon raised ill-rod injrs n).'ainst tlu'iii. Till' yt-ar liiSS hmuLdit aliiait iv rcvulntiiin. in wliicli tlio Apaclics joined in a connntin canse wilii tin* I'uflilo Indians |\aja canipanal, I'lr tin- purpdso nf driving the Spaniards mit ol' tlic land; and as this rcvolutiiMi was i (IDVKHNMKNT ifft IiiiH Iiccn iiiiiilc rc<'i'iitly to coiicliitlo a trviiiy ol' liciuc witli tlu'sc Irilifs. oiilv imrtiiilly mii'ci'.>^.-ry iivt'iHt! to fctiliii,' duwii to ciiltiviitc tlu' xn\\; anil iniieli |ii'c|i'r to li\(' hy .Mtciiliii}.'. 'I'Iil' l);iil ailiiiiiii>tratiiiii ol' tli" SpMiiisli and .Mcxiciiii f,'<)ViM'mm'MtH is priiu'iimlly to l)luiiu« for tliis. It in vi ry iloulitl'iil wlullii'i' tlie^u di'luiloJ H;ivai,'('fi will over \ki iimtcrialiy imindvcil. Till' jti'oj^rapliy nC (iif country iidiuhitid liy tin' Aii.irlic nation is couiparativi'Iy lillli' known as i'i'p;ards its inccisc iiounds ; and as tiit'ii' i'\i>ts iit ini'M'iit no ndiaMo nni|i of it, we fan ilo no iiioic tiian ^ilvr iin ini|»'ili'i't skt'lili of il, wilii no rcliivnco to its prei'irtu latitude anil louj^itiulc. 'I'liis can he ni'irc readily di'tcrndni'd liy otiicis when wo statu that tiicic ranj,'o (». <. tlnit of llic Apaili<'>.) scarcely extemls I'arllier nortli tliaii All)U(|neriine. except tiie .Masceleros; nor more tinm two liundred miles soutii of Kl I'aso del Norte; ea-^t, the vii'inity of tlio White Mountains; west, jruneridly no further than the liorders of Sonora. unless when they vi'it the inoro (-cttled portions uf that Htnto on maranding cxcnrsiouH. The niinics of the diderent triljos have reference to their location generally, " Los A|)aches tontos," so named l>y the Mexicans for their notorious imiiecility, greatly heyond that of the other trihes; the word "tonto" meaning " idiot " in tiio Spanish language. The low .stage of the mental faculties of this trihe (which is very numerous.) socnis to have its oi'igin in the slight interconrsi' they have had with tlu; ley seem to range ahoiit the head springs of the (lila. situated on the en. Tiiis mountain si'cms to he the licad-cpuirtcrs ami Mie .strong- iliitt Tl Sirrra (U'l Mogoy hold of all the Apaches on the western side of the IJio flran le. They hoast of lieing niiU' within a few days, liy means of signal-fires, to nnister a I'orci' of (l\e hundred warriors; and as they have their "caches" full of mescal and have pKiity of live- stock, they deem the ])lace impregnable. Los Ciilenos, or Gila Apaches, seem to range as far as the Rio San Francisco, and the range of mountains of the same niinie. They are tin' best warriors of any Apache tribe. Los Mind)rerios, who derive their name from the Sierra del Los .Mimbies. and Rio del Los Mindjres, their hunting-grounds, have their range from the Sierra San Matteo to the nortli, to the Sierra .Florida to the south, Sierra de los IJnrros to the west, and tine of the spurs of the Mogoyen to the east, on which latter is situateil the old Mexican mine of Santa Rita del Cobre, being itliout fifty miles east from the llio (lila, and ten westerly from the Rio Mimbres. This mine will probably belong to the State of New Mexico, when more perfect observations shall have determined the true boundary line of that territory. This iiortion of the country ap[iears very rich in minerals of every description, but especially in co[)pcr and gold. Los Apaches Mascaleros seem to range from La Sierra de Guadalupe to La Sierra de San Andre north, and south to the Rio I'ecos, and to the Rio Grande to the west — which range includes mines of silver worked in former times b^- the Spaniards ; but the.se mine.s have Ixjeii in possession of the hostile Mascaleros since the revolution of 'iii'i •4 > 'T si i T 11 '.J. rf-isa 208 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, loss. Tlio niinio wliioh is borno by tbis tribo is vory probiibly derived from a certain phiiit, CivlU'd meseiil by tbe Apaeiios iiiid Mexicans, wliieb iibuit, beiiij; roasted in boles in tbe ground covered over witii bot stones, and reibieed to u pidpy mass, is tbe prin- cipal Ibutl of tbe Apacbes wben liard pressed by tbeir enemies, or from otber causes. Tbis phnit grows in abundance all over tbo country wbere tliey range; its taste wben raw is very bitter, and seorclies tbe tongue and lips; but wben baived, it tastes sweet, lint soniewbat astringent. Tiie leaves are sbarp-pointed and lanceolate in Ibrui ; no doubt tiiis species is allied to tiie African Pabna. In fact, tiie mescal, as found in tiiis Indian country, resembles greatly tiie Rabout dcs Arabes. Tiiis plant no donbt possesses medical properties; and pr('|)arations of it must be eOicacious in pectoral diseases, or ratber deunilcent from tlie nnicilage it \ields. It luis been conjectured tbat tbe manna of tbe ancient Israelites miglit bave not been unlike tbis j)lant. Tbe liiiHans and Mexicans maivc a ratber palatable iiip. " from tbe juice. Los Apacbes .licaiillas bave witbin tbeir range on tiie Sacramento Mountains, some strilnly ; but they iire beginning now to imitate the Mexicans by wearing the scrape or blanket pretty generally, and not a few wear the straw hat or sombrero. The women wear a short pettieoat, and wear their hair loose over the naked shoulders. The women, in mourning ibr husbands killed in battle, cut their liair oil' short. The younger children go mostly entirely nude. Those under the age of two years arc carried in a kind of osier basket by the mother, in which the child is fastened in a standing posture. There is a cover fits over the head of the child, much resembling the niche of a statue of a saint as seen si .nding at the corners of the streets of the cities in Si)ain. When on a roving expedition, if on loot, the mother fastens this basket to a strap, which depends from the forehead, while the basket is swung to the back as tiioy progress, in a stooping position. When on horseback, the basket is fastened to the saddle on the near side. The women dye their faces with a kind of paint, black and red, or one of those colors ; and the men daub vermilion on their faces, all over evenly ; when they are about to go to war, they also grease their bodies. The captains of the bands wear a kind of helmet made of buc'kskin, ornamented with crow or turkey feathers. The Apaches wear no beards on their faces ; they are naturally rather bare of this append- age, but otherwise they pull away by the roots whatever hair may present itself on my part of the body. The women do the same ; but they allow the hair of their liead to attain its greatest length. Their hair is very black and straight, much resembling horse hair. In general the shape of the head and body of the Apache appears to belong to the Asiatic type of the human family. Their l)ehavior is grave and often passionate ; they are naturally inclined to intemperance in strong drinks, though necessity often obliges them to adopt restraints, which they seem to bear with great ease. Promiscuous intercourse between the sexes seems to bo common among them, although they are very jealous of their women; any one found guilty of in(ldelit\' is barbarously nnitilated by having her nose shaved off even with the face. And yet it is but too true, that the tenor of such a punishment is not always a restraint to the commission of crime; for at Fort Webster, while stationed on the Kio del Mimbres. no small number of Apache squaws came in with their comrades repeatedly thus mutilated. Rut since their recent intercourse with the Americans, this custom seems to be less observed, as many have been known to prove unfaithful, and. yet escape the usual punishment." The same observer connnunicates the following additional facts. "They have a tradition that in the time of Montezuma a bear went into his palace and carried away one of his daughters to a cave, where he had ofl'spring by her. All the Apaches can understand the language of the Navahoes and Camanches. and vice vers.H. There are no lakes of any si/.c within the Apache range but the Ojo Calienta, or hot i J i.h V'F. ( 4 212 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, spring, which is ssltiiatcJ on the Minihrcs, some fifteen miles south-cast of El Cobre, or the copijoi-minos. The water is somewhat below 210° in temponitnre. \'iirious salts of lime and miigncsia exist in a state of solvency in it. The minerals arc block-tin, gold, silver, and lead, mostly mixed with cretaceous formations. Shells there arc none. The knowledge of medicine is very limited ; they seem to be hydropaths mostly. Tiiey have not any fixed rates of barter. Their animals (wild) are becoming less and less every year. A great part of the Indians arc addicted to falsehood. They l»elievc in oiir God. They are very much given to IVotpient "fiestas," or feasts, on which occasions the females do the principal part of the dancing. The women and children captured from the Mexicans they treat very cruelly. They have no respect for female virtue in the case of their enemies or captives. They ivill often furre the very young girls they take captive. Such cases have fallen under my own eye. They do not scalp their enemies. They dread to have the body of one of their people killed in fight fall into the hands of their enemies, and make every eflbrt to prevent it. Probably they bury their dead in caves; no graves are ever found that I ever heard of. They are fond of smoking; do not rJinv tobacco. They a//// hunt, mostly, except antelopes, which they surround on horseback in large parties. Their lodges arc built of light boughs and twigs; they never remain in one encampment long at a time. Have probably no knowledge of taking game by means of traps or snares. They arc somewhat given to a monotonous kind of singing when idle. Are fond of cards, which they learned Jrom the Mexicans. When fighting, they keep their horses in rapid motion, and are never at rest in the saddle. Am not aware they respect the wolf. They have no idea of boats. There are several species of weeds, the seeds of which they cat ; also pinons and cedar-berries." Not ten years have yet elapsed since the Americans came into possession of the Apache country. Agreeably to their own traditions, they have held pos.session of these latitudes since the conquest of Mexico by Spain. What condition they were in, at that time, with regard to arts and civilization, is doubtful. Coronada, and his successors, found them fierce, sanguinary, and treacherous. They assailed detached parties with fury and cruelty. They appear, by their manners and habits, to be as nomadic as the wildest Bedouins of the Arabic deserts. Their country was soon overrun and subjugated. They ar luiesccd, for a time, in receiving missionaries and teachers from the Spanish ; but they soon became restless imder a system that con- demned unrestrained vice and passion, and having, in 1088, organized a rebellion, and secured the concurrence of other tribes, they expelled the Spanish from their terri- tories; and although this expulsion did not become permanent, they never afterwards received any instructors or missicmaries who might teach the maxims of civilization, or at least narrow the limits of tiieir indulgence. The years — nay, ages — which have rolled over their heads since, have been ages of predatory wandering, want, and bar- barism. They seem willing to take the credit of having, by their ancestry, been the HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 213 builders of the Anuo lioii^es wIioho ruins arc foimd along tlie valley of the Gila, ami of having made the painted pottery which is found scattered aljout these antique vestiges; but there is little reason to believe that their ancestry had anything to do with such arts. Had such a wild and roving tribe, who set the law.s both of fJod and man at defi- ance, by their manners and acts, been annexed to the United States on a territory whoso soil and advantages admitted of general cultivation, white settlements could be formed, at various points, to serve as checks in keeping them within limit f. IJut with three-foin'ths of the whole area of the Apache country consisting of barren volcanic rocks, or sterile ridges, where no plough can be driven, and no water is found, there is little hope of surrounding the lawless tribes with settlements. Our chief resource to bring them under government, is to advance military posts and stockades into the country, along with executive agents who shall keep the government well informed of their condition and wants, and at the same time discharge the civil duties required. In the meantime, these duties are of the severest charnctcr, imposing privations and dangers which are peculiar to very remote and isolated positions in the wilderness, which are often subject to be cut off from the means of supply or reinforcement. The soldier who upholds the flag of his country in these desert positions, is cheered by no stimulant but that of duty. lie is called on to repel the assault.s, or avenge the fre- quent depredations, of these western Arabs, without the hope of glory to reward success, lie leads a few men over barren plains, or through diflicult defdes. and falls — a bright example, indeed, of fortitude, strength, and courage — with the bare hope that savages will be restrained by principle, or appalled by daring. But the labor seems almost as endless as it is often fruitless. It is to be recommenced every spring, and is but jjcriodically stopped every fall. The Apache sweeps over the barren and bleak plains, like the furious winds of autumn. He often pounces down from his hiding-places, like a pestilence, on a village. Its inhabitants fall, l)C'fbre an alarm can be spread ; its flocks arc driven off to satisfy the rites and demands of a demoniacal priesthood, and its women to fulfil the basest purposes of human passion. Ilelations of such atrocities committed on the frontiers, characterize the pages of our diurnal press. For awhile, they rouse up the deepest feelings of the human heart ; but the account of one atrocity rapidly succeeds another, and the intelligence at last partakes of that class of passing events which rather palls by its frequency, than excites. Pity is the common expression for weakness and ignorance, though, as in this case, it be clothed with temporary power. It is one of the noblest attributes of our nature to forgive the erring and the ignorant; and it is found that before our vials of retaliation are half exhausted, the inquiry returns with force, what can be done for the Ai)aches ? There is an American missionary residing at Laguna, another at Fort Defiance, in the heart of the N.ivajo country, and another at Santa F«'. in adilition to the operations , II 214 TRTBAL ORGANIZATION, of the Roman Catholic bishoprii- of that city, whicli embraces the care of all tli'« jmehlos of the Rio Civande. and, it is helieveil, of New Mexico. The Indian triljcs arc l)oni to respect all that pertains to war. Tiiey learn its art.s as soon as they are able to bend a bow. It is the dream of their yoiitli, the pride of their manhood, and the pleasing reminiscence of their ajic. To expect to control tiic ■wild and fierce tril)es without it, is indeed a fallacy ; but it nnist only be resorted to as a means to an end. It is undoubtedly by the arts and counsels of peace, reiterated at every proper pause in the howling of tiie human tempest that sweeps along our frontiers, that it becomes practicable or possible to lead them forward in the scale of society, and to induce their sages to place a veto on the maxims of tlieir ancestois. (Vide Appendix, No. 5.) C A M F U N I A T K I n K .S . 1:' k\ Diu'ing the intervening period ))etween the years 1 "Gi* and 1 "Ttl, the Spanish organized eigliteen Indian mis.sions in California, embracing, at their highest period of prosperity, l(i.:i:!l .«ouls (Alcedo). The di.sbandment of these missions, and the dispersion of the population which iiad been thus brought under the inlluencc of instruction, has rendered it impracticable, were it even now attempted, to distinguish the variou.s grades of the aboi'iginal population. When tiie Americans succeeded to the occupancy of Cali- fornia, the sites ai I buildings ofthe.se missions were observed on the coast, from San Diego to San Francisco; but they appeared to have been abandoned, as centres of teaching the natives, for long periods. Lieut. A. W. Whipple, U. S. A., who passed through the bands on the line of survey between San Diego and the coast opposite tlie mouth of the Gila, found the Diegunos laying stress on the fact of the ti'ibes iiaving been formerly organized in a Si)anish mission, and speaking many Spanish words, and evincing some evidences of improved manners, without nuich industrial or moral character. But before reaching the (.'olorado, ho entered the territories of the Cushans or Yunias, who arc the merest barliarians. "Warriors dye their faces jet black, with a strip of red from the foreheail, down the no.se, and acro.ss the chin. Women and joung men usually paint with red, and ornament their chins witli dots or stripes of blue or black ; around their eyes are circles of black. (Vol. II., p. Ilo.) Tiiere were also encountered, on this part of the route, other bands ; and he pronounces those living near the mouth of the Gila, as '"a desperate set of rascals" (p. 110). In the manners and customs of the tribes living in the circle of country around San Diego, we perceive nothing that lifts them above the darkest superstitions of the most degraded hunter-tribes of other latitudes. " In tlieir religious ceremonial dances," says an ol)server on tlie so-i. '• hey dill'er much. AViiile, in some tribes, all unite to cele- brate them, in otiiers, men alone are allowed to dance, while the women a.^sist in HISTORY, AND (iOVRRNMENT. tast, the tlanco of peace and jiloiity. tlie dance of victory, that ol' iMiljcrty. and tliat of deprecation. These are all considered ndigions, and apart I'roni tiioso of mere anuisement. That of deprecation obtains wiion any person of the trilie falls sick nnacconntably. All believe it to be the work of witches, or rather ol' wizards; for among them the males are more liable to \n\ ai'cused, and in this their ,ualhintry is superior to ours. On this occasion, all the members of the tril)e assendile, bringing' witii them eacli an oll'er- inir of the products of their jiaflierinj:'. The whole is deposited in a basket, and the dance bcfiins. Signilicative words are sum:- by thi> wtjuien. children, and the old, while generally the warriors alone dance to time, kept in tiieir ordinary way. by arrows, used as castanets. This is ki'pt up till a late hour, when the jiriest rises and presents the oilering, waving it high from right to left, and shouting at each wave, the tribe responding by a deep groan. During this part of the ceremony, no other noise is heard, but all is deep and respectful attention. Here the dance breaks up. and all disperse. The oilering is pre[)areil and (looked on the following day; and in the night, the ineilicient old men of the tribe alone, meet mid eat it. Here the ceremony end.s, and they conclude that the evil genius should be appeased. On the first proof of womanhood in the maiden, a great ceremonial feast comes olf. The girl is interred, and the ground beaten, so that a profuse sweat succeeds, and is kept up for twenty-four hours. During this interval she is withdrawn and washed three or four times, and reimliedded. Dan<'ing is kept up the whole time by the women, and the ceremony ends l)y all joining in a big feast, given liy the piirents of the girl. One of their most remarkable superstitions is found in the fact of their not eating the ilesh of large game. This arises from their belief that in the bodies of all large animals the souls of certain generations, long since jiast, have entered. It is not the metempsychosis of Pythagoras, but one of their own, as they always saj' they were people long since passed away, who.so souls have been thus translated. It is probable that the superstition, in its purity, extended to all largo animals ; but the Mission Indians, being fed entirely on beef, and their robberies consisting mostly of herds (jf liorses, the superstition has been removed from the domestic animals, excepting the hog. This was preserved in the Missions for its lard, and was dillicult to steal in quantity — hence the continued prohibition of its Ilesh amongst them. These prohibi- tions are set aside in case of the old and ineilicient men of the tribes, as they can eat anything and everything that comes in their way. A white man at llrst finds it dilli- cult to believe in their good faith, but a couple of proofs may be adduced here: On one occasion, a half-Indian wished to amuse himself at the expense of the devout. He prepared a ilisli of bear-meat for them, and saying it was beef ;ill eat heartih'. When the trick was nnule known to them, they were seized with retchings, which only ended Pii ill?. mI 216 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, witli tlieii" cause. A term of reproach from a wild trilju to those more tamed is,'- They Klf I'LllixOII !" On an eclipse, all is consternation. They congregate and sinjr, as some say, to appease, and others to frighten, the evil sjjirits. They helieve that the devils arc eat- ing up the luminary, and they do not cease until it comes forth in its wonted splendor. All pregnant women are confined within their huts during the eclipse, as they helicvo them to be engaged with the devils. This does not certainly look as if tliero were any remaining traces in their minds of any teachings that ever were brought to their notice at the Mission of San Diego. An opinion has been expres.sed that the California Indians are of Malay origin. This idea is mentioned by Dr. Pickering, (Races of Man, p. 1(15.) who observes that their complexion is too dark for the Mongolian race, (111). It is not conceived that the remark is generally sustained by the particulars introduced by him, ph}siological or philological. Repetitious syllables arc connnon to most of our tribes east as well as west of the Kocky Mountains, who have scanty vocabularies.' Tattooing also prevails in many of the Vesperic tribes east of these northern Cordilleras. The old (.'reeks formerly practised it; the Knistenos still do. A peculiar softness of the skin (p. 107,) is a noticeable trait with tlie Indians of the Mississippi Valley, and of the Appala- chian group. The a.«scrtion (108,) that language radically changes, on migration, into (liver.«ic stocks, requires examination. The remark that syphilitic di.seases (109,) are derivetl through "converted natives," appears designed to be severe. Most observers in California, although admitting them to be a degraded type, liavo deemeil the Indians to coincide in their general features and character with the general race of these tribes in the older jiarts of the United States, as remarked by General Hitchcock, U. S. A.'' '' It is a mistake, in my judgment, to suppose that the Indians on this coa.st, except, perhaps, a few 'digger bands,' difler materially from those found by the pilgrims at Plymouth, from whcise descendants there sprang up in time a Philip or a Tecnmseh. It is by no means certain that the seeds of dreadful massacres and barbarities are not already .sown." The manners and customs of the California Indians, while they denote a lower grade of art and ingenuity than the tribes in eastern longitudes, are, at the same time, general. They do not erect a lodge of the least pretensions to architecture. Tliey dwell in roofed pits. Tiie Bonacks subsist on the pajvpa, or wild potatoes, and on berries, acorns, and seeds, which arc procured by the labor of the women ; the men obtain fish in most of the streams, and sometimes kill small game. l>ut the chief reliance, summer and winter, is on seeds. The females construct, with much ingenuity, baskets ' Thus the rhippcwa-Algonquins s.iy puzhik for one ; p.t-buzhik for several. ■' Kx. J)oc. No. •)'■ 'ilid ('uiigrcfs, 2tl Sos«., p. 1" l1* fcVj' 'I'i. .V " > ' , A » » *Y v ":>tetes*»!!*. VO" '5> •«i|i^^^?*-'S*'i 1 it! I 't I , hi { 4 ' , '?'. i 1 n i i\ !l Ml ii> H i ) i« l!'l ■«*" ,i^- '-* /: 'it- 4:^ W^^: »v. 'i. vi :•^ ; .:*;;.,;^- ^'>iT ■^! - -«T> 1- J^i^rf»<-\ T ,r- ti M i I •> it. .•^- .••'•.'Sm ■ '■" )-'t: 'i:^'i.!ii0ifi f fl i;- i ni f.; HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 217 of willow or osior, for {,'atliering and ck-aiiiiig those seeds, and for transporting tlicni to tlioir lodgi's or places of depot, to be stored np for future use. Those several opera- tions arc e.\lii')ited in Plates 20, 127, 28. The men are described by Mr. Pickering as being generally of tall stature. They make a beautiful and delicate kind of dart from obsidian, j, occupying the re.«it of New BriuLswii'lt, and the peninMidn of Noviv Scotia. Tho Mic Macs were, and still are, a warlike people. Living mainly npon the sea- shore, athletic, of powerful frame, and most expert canoe-men, they wore fond of war- like e.vpeditions, and often were a source of fear and anxiety to their western neigidjors. nnder the dreaded name of Tarratines. They even extended llieir war expcditimis against the tribes of Massacliusett.s, witiiin the knowledge of the Englisli; and in some of the earliest stipulations between the tribes of New Hampshire and Massaciiusctts and their English neighbors, mention is made of their dread of tiie Tarratines. When Captain Smith coasted along tlio shore of New England, in 1014, making the island of Monheagan the centre of his operations, the Penobscot tribe was one of tlio most powerful in New England. Tliey were under the control of a bashalia or chid", who held tho tribes of Maine, as far west as tho Saco, as triiiutary, or subject to him. He was then at war with the Tarratines; and in 101."), that warlike people sent an expedition against him, witii such secrecy ans(> trilics n|M)ii the Mcrrimin'U wcic tin- .\';a\\Miii. Wnmc^it (ir P;i\vtiuki't, Naslmii, Soulic^riiit, Nainiio.xUi'ii.L', I'l'iiiiiH'ook, aiul Wiiini'|iosiuikt'e. Tlio A;j:a\viiin trilto oci'miiod tlio oastcni part of wliat is now K^scx Coiiiit}', in >ra.-unty. Massachusetts. The Indians in this neighborhood were sometimes called Pawtucket, from the falls in the Merrimack of that name. Pawtucket moans the./M/7j.*, being derived from the Indian word Pixliultik, a branch. Pawtucket seems, however, to have been applied by the English rather to all the Indians north of the Merrimack, than to the particular tribe at the falls of that name. The Xashuas occu[)ied the lands u[)on the Nasliua, nnd the intervals upon the Merrimack, opposite and below the mouth of that ri\er. Nashua means the rivir icith a jnhlili/ Intttom, a name said to have been peculiarly appropriate before art had deprived it of this distinctive beauty. The Souhogans lived upon the Souhcgan river, occupying the rich intervals upon both banks of the Merrimack, above and below the mouth of the Souhegan. Souln-giin is a contraction of Souhekenash, an Indian noun in the plural number, meaning tvuni- oiif liDiils. These Indians were often called Natacooks, or Nacooks, from their occujjy- ing ground that was free from trees, or vliand laml — X(ilit■. hij-h, and 'm^/,v, place ; meaning literally, /Ac haiillfnl irn/ir s. the I'cnnacooks were the most powerful; and i-itlier from their suju'riority. arisiiifr from a long residence upon n fertile soil, and iience more civilized ; or from having been, for a long period, under the rule of a wise chief; and |)('rhai)s from lioth causes united, had become tlio head, as it were, of a powerful confederacy. It is wi'll known that the Winnepesaidvoe, Amo.skcag. Sonhegan, and Nashua tri!)es, were coin})letely subservient to the Pennacooks ; while the W'amesits were so iiiler- inarried with them ns to be mainly under their control, acknowledged fealty to Passa- cnnnaway, and fnially, with the other tribes upon the Merrimack, became merged with the Pennacooks, and cea.sod to be distinct tribes, in fact or name. The AgawauLs wore also intimately connected with the Pennacooks, and acknow- ledged fealty to them, and doubtlcs.s were one of the earliest tribe to become merged with them; but still they ceased to exist as a distinct tribe at so early a date, that few particulars of their history have been preserved. IJcsides the tribes in the valley of the Merrimack, the Pennacooks had control over the most of the tribes from the Concord river in Massachusetts, to the sources of the Connecticut,^ and from the highlands betwixt the Merrimack and Connecticut, to the Kennebec, in Maine. It is known that the Waehusetts, from Wm/rlni, (a mountain.) and ..I"/.'' (place), near Wachn.'^etts mountain in Ma.ssachusetts ; the (,'oosucks, from Corxixli (pines), upon the sources of the Connecticut river; the Pecinarpiaidvcs, from Piijiiiniiii-s (crooked), and Anlr (a place), upon the sources of the Saco, in Carroll county, in New Hampshire, and Oxford count}-, in Maine; the O.ssipees, from Cixms/i. (pines), and Si/ir (a river), upon the Ossipee lake and river, in Carroll county, in New Hampshire, and York county, in Alaine ; the Spiamscotts, from Wiinw (beautiful), ' It limy lie that I'lniiaeiiok lucaus //ic i/rnninl-iiut p/iicr, iii which oa.so it would bo JorivcJ from pinak, a prciuiiil-iuil, iiiiil r/»/.' , a phico. * Connecticut is derived from (,)iiiiiiir Cloiij;\ Atlii'li (u dccr\ and Au/.c (a place"). FI I S T R Y, A N I) (J ( ) V K II N M K N T . o.i_q Axqiiiiiii (wiit(M'). (iiiil Aiiht (|il:ii'o). Upon Ivvt'tcr river, in Kxi'tcr, mitl Stnvtliiiiu. in l{(M'kiii;.'liiun coinilv; tiic WiiUH'Cuwott.-*. Cioin Wninr (liciiutiriil). CmHt-fi (iiint'?'), and All/,' (place), ill tile lliiiiiptonH in tlio Miiiie ('(lunty; the I'i>ciila(|iiaiii\es, iVdiii yi« (^reat). Athnk (a deer), mid Aiild' (ii jilHce), iipini tlie l'iceatu(|iia river, tlie Ijuiindai'y lietwixt New Ilaiiipsiiire and Maine; tiie NcwicIiewannociiH, IVoiu .V" (my). II'"// (u conliactitin ol' irii/.irinii, a iioii^c). and OiniiunK/.- (conie), upnii diie nf llie np|ier Laaneiies of tlie .xanie river; tlie SaciiM. Iriini Siiim (lairnt). ('tm ([liin'), and A>i/,i (plaw), upon the Sae(t river, in York county. Maine; and the Aniari.xeojiiiiiix. iVom Xdiiiiiiin (li.xli), Am.v (hifili). and An/.i (place), upon the Anlori^'co^r;iin river, liaviii;^' its ."'oiii'ce in New llanipshiro. and emptying its waters into the Keiiiiehec! — all aekimw- ledfii'd the power aixl contixd ol' the IV'iinacooks, and were niemhers uC the conledeiacy of which that powerrnl triho uas the head, and I'as^aconiiaway tho leading fiagiunore, or bashaha. These Indians from the interior were known and called among the trihci upon tho Hciirshoro by tho general iianio of Ni[imncks. or fresh water Indians. Nijinuick is derived I'rom X!/> (still water), and Anki (place), with the letter /// thrown in for the sake of euphony. And, true to their name, the Ni[imucks usually had their residences upon places of still wafer, the ponds, anil lakes, and rivi'rs of the interior. Hut the Indians in tho Morriniack valley, aUIiou,,'h properly Nipnuick.s. and living in distinct bands or trii)es, were usually called by the Knglish I'emuu'ooks. from tho fact that the tribe at Ponnacook was tho most powerful one in the valk'v; and under the rule of I'assaconnuway, had become, as has already been seen, tho head of a powerful confederacy. This position of that tribo brought its pi'ople in contact with the Knglish on all occasions of moment, such as conferences and negotiations; and lu'uco the English, nu'eting on such occasions Ponnacuoks almost exclusively, a})plicd tho name of Pennacooks to tho tribes generally inhabiting the Merrinuudv valley. Aiul in cour.so of time, as the Indians bccnnie reduced in mnnbers by emigration, war, and contact with civilization, tho smaller tribes became united with tho larger ones, till, in l()7'j, tho Penn.acooks were the only tribo in, and had exclusive possession of, tho Merrimack valley. The Morrinuxck, naturally, was but a series of falls, rapitls, and rij)plcs from tho Souhcgan to the lower Poiniacook falls (now Garvin's). These allbrded tho most ample opportunity for fishing, and the name of Nainaoskeag was doubtless applied to that section of the river and the adjacent country around; but in course of tiino, as (ish became more and more limited, the name Namaoskeag came to be applied to the immediate neighborhood of the principal falls, now known as Aiiioskeag. The fish at these falls were most abundant, and the facilities for taking them supe- rior to tho-^o of any other place upon tho Merrim.ick. The river below the main fall, in the course of a few miles, is entered l>y a number of rivers and rivulets having their sources in the lakes at no great distar.co ; and of course at certain seasons it was filled with nlewives, waiting an opportunity to pass up those small stream.-., thus both on v-i'l. 224 TRIBAL ORGANIZATION, the Mcrriiiiack iind in those stroamy, aUbrding ready opiwrtimity to take thctii in any ((uantity. Tlieii at tlie same season tlio great basin or eddy at the foot of these falls and at tiie inoiitli of tlie riscatafiuoi;' ri\-er was literally fdled with eels, shad, and salmon, waiting a passage np the falls oecnpied by their earlier or more expert eom- piuiiuns, over and among whieh the Indian, in his canoe, eonld pass and spear or net at his will. Again, at the foot of the main fall, and npon the western branch of the liver, here dividing and passing among and aronnd certain small islands, was, and is at the present time a basin or edd\-. emi)tied l»y a small passage easily rendered impass- able for lisii by a weir, and ever lilleil with (ish in the season of them from the falls abo\e, the force of the water rnshing over the nniin pitch of the falls natnrally and inc\ italiiy driving into this pool those fish that, in the rnsh, did not sncceed in passing np the fdls. Here they were as secure as in an eel-pot, and the lndi;ins could take them at their convenierice. Then at the main lall, and at the Islands below, the river passes through the ledges and rocUs in narrow channels; and upon these rocks and channels the Indian could stand through day and night, if he chose, and throw spear or di[)-net without nussing a fish at each '•throw." And last, the various n.sh did not usually arrive at these falls until after the liUth of ^Ia\', when the planting season was over; thus allbrding the Indians i)lenty of time to take and cure them without interruption from their agricul- tural pursuits, however scanty. Whereas at I'awtucket, and the rapids in that neighbt)rhootl, the lish arrived usually alwut the first of May, and continued through the busiest time of corn-planting. These peculiar advantages pertaining to the fishery at this place, made it, pur cxi-dhnvr, the fi.shiiig-place ; hence, as before suggested, the Indian name of Namaoskeag. These were no ordinary advantages to the Indian, depending, as he did, for subsis- tence upon lisii, llesh. ami Ibwl, and such vegetables as his limited agriculture might produce. Hence we can readily suiipose, that where iish were so abundant, and so rcailil}' to be taken, that there the Indians would Hock together in vast numbers, to su[iply their future wants, and that the jjlace would be one of great importance. Such was the fact ; and Namaoskeag, lor a long time, was not only the great point of attiai'tion to all piox ideiit Indians, but wiis the royal residence of the ancient sagamores of the ^Merrimack valley. At Namao.>^keag, upon the bluff inimediatel}' cast of the falls, was the main village or town occupied by the Indians, as is plainly shown by the abundance of arrow and spear-heads, and the debris of stones from which they were manufactured, together with pieces of pottery, and other unmistakable evidences of an ancient Indian town, still to l)e seen and found ; while down the river to the Souhcgan, there wore smaller settlements, wherever were good iisliing or planting-grounds. In Bedford, opjiositc Carthagena Island, on laud of lion. T.-.-mas Chandli'i", and opposite the mouth of Cohas river, such settlements existed, the vestiges of which still e.\ist at the Ibrmer place, HISTORY, AND GOVERNMENT. 225 and (lid at tlic latter, till the hand of iinproveniont swept them away. Rut, as before siii.'gested, the main Indian villayo was at the "Falls," called by Mr. Eliot "a great lishing-place, ^V(0/*((*7.-(', upon Merimak," and whieh, he sajs, "bolongeth to I'apassa- coiiiiaway." ' Here, prior to Ifl-jO, Passaconnaway had a principal residence, and was so anxious to have the Itev. Mr. Eliot come here and establish his conununity of (Jhristian, or "' Praying Indians," as his proselytes were called, that he oU'ered to I'lirnish him with any amount of land that ho might want for that purpose. Tlie old sagamore held out such inducements, and the place was of so much importance, that Eliot, at one time, had serious thoughts of establishing iiimself here ; but the distance was so great to transport supplies, and the natives in Massachusetts were so averse to going farther north, that he thought " the Lord, by the Eye of Providence, seemed not to look thither,"- he located himself at Natiek.' There is no doubt that Mr. Eliot afterwards found opportunity to visit Nauiaoskeag, and to preach and establish a school there, as Gookin, in his account of the '•Christian Indians," names *' Naamikeke" as one of "the places where they (the Indiaus) met to worshii) Cod, and keep the sabbath; in which places there was, at each, a teaclier, and scliools for the youth at most of them."^ And as no other man established schools or ]ireaching among (he Indians of the interior, save JMr. I'Miot, it follows, conse(pK'ntly, that he both preached and taught at Xamaoskeag. So that Nauiaoskeag, now Man- chester, not only has the honor of having been the scene of the philanthropic labors of '• the Apostle Eliot," but also that of having the Jir.sl " preaching and school" esta- blished within its limits, that were established in the State north and west of Exeter, however remiss its white iidiabitants may have been in these particulars. There was another noted ilshing-place within the territory of the Pennacooks. whore shad alone were caught, and which was almost oipially celebrated with those at Xamaoskeag and Pawtucket. It was located at the outlet of Lake Wiiuiepesaukco, and was known by the name of Aquedaukenash, meaning literally stopjiunj pluciii or (hiDhs. from A/ii/iir (to stop) and Aiifi-c (a place). This word Inid for its plural Ahuue- daukenash, hence, b^' contraction of the English, Ah(|uedauken, and again, by corrup- tion, Aipialoitmi, a name which was extended by the whites to the whole Winncpe- saukee river. It is a curious fact in the history i4' the fisheries upon the Merrimack, that while alewives, shad and salmon passed u|) the lower part of the Merrimack in company, yet the most of the alewives went up the small rivulets before coming to the ' Sec Kliof.s Lott.T, Mnss. lli^t. Coll., Vol. IV., tliinl sciios, pp. S'J, 123. ' Ilii.l., pp. ]'2:!, 124. ' Rotiio make Natiek to moan a p/air n/liilh ; but wo are inolinod to think that S'llirl; moans a iknriinj, or (ilaco Iroo IVoin tieos, tVnni tlio Indian worcts ViVc (hare) ami ttikv (a place). Honeo, Xrihlm-I; (a i;ipo in York County, Me.) and Nattieook, or Xacook, the ancient name of Litohlield, the town upon the oa-t side of the Morrimaok, and joining Manchester, N. II., on the soiilli. ' ■'^('0 Tran.«. and Coll., Amcr. Aut. Society, pa^'o 51^. Vol,, v.— 21) m 1 1 t Jl m i\ ill ■Inii '■i ■'Mmm 1 ' " "'H^^ fi :f;^ i. I n I m 2-2C T R 1 15 A L ( > K n A N I Z A T ION, Turks oftlio ML'ri'iiiiiU'k at Kruukliii. whili' tin; siilinoii and shad paili'd ooinpany at the lurlis. l\u' ronniT ;r()iiig ii[) thi- Pciiii'iicwassi'l,' and the hitter passiii;^- up ihc Wiiinepc- fiauUoe. Thiri peculiarity was owing to the natures ul" thoso llsli. Tlie alewives were a small lisli, and .sDiiiiht small lakes or ponds to ileposit their '• spawn," that were easy of access, warm, and free i'rom large (Ish, that would destroy tiieni and their jMogeny. Tiie shad was a much larg(>r fish, and sought largo lidves. for spawning, where the water was warm and iibundant ; while the salmon delighting in cold, swift water, sought alone thoso waters, fed I>y springs, or formed hy rivulets fiom the ravines and gorges of the mountain sides, which, meandering through dense forests, rijipling over jielihly bottoms, or rusiiing over rocks or ])recipict'S, formed those ripples, rapids, whirl- pools and falls, in which the salmon tlelights, and those dark, dei'p, cool basins t)r eddies, in which to deposit their spawn. Hence the fact that alewives were seldom found aliovo the forks of the Merrimack, and that the salmon hidd exclusive possessii)n of the cool, rapid, dark Pemegt'wasset, while the shad appropriated the warm, clear waters of the AViunepesaukee, neither trespassing upon the donniin of the other. The Alapiedauko- nasli, then, of the Indians and the A([uedauken and A(|Uodoctau of the English, were one and the sume name, applied to the fishing-i)lace of the Indians, at the outlet of L;d\0 Winnepesaukee. now known as •'The Weirs." This was called Ahquedaukee, or the Weirs, from the fact tlint tlit^ dams or weiis at this place were /x riini/Kiit ones. 'J'ho Vr'innepesaukee is not a varialile river, and at tin- < l-'t of the Lake, the water for some distance passed over a hard pebbly bottom, ai, )t average more than three feet in depth. This was an excellent i)lace for r-' . ^ l v.aukenash or dam.s, and could not fail of being duly impro\ed by the Indians. Accordingly, as before suggested, they had here permanent weirs. Not ijcing able to drive stakes or j)osts into the hard, pebbly bottom of the river, they placed large rocks at convenient distances from each other, in a zigzag lino across the river. Against these they interwove their brushwood weirs, or strung their hempen nets, according to their aljility. Such weirs were used in the spring and fall, both when the lish rini »/* and , tiiat the Indians of the Merri- mack valley wore, in any degree, ibrmidable to the English colonists. Having thus given a general account of the localities occupied b\' the Ponnacooks or Nipnuicks in the valley of the Merrimack, as well as of the several bands or trilics under their control, or coiiuectcd with them, we shall follow out their history more particularly-. Passaconnaway was at the head of the [powerful Indian tribe, or virtual confederacy of the Ponnacooks, when the whites first settled in this countr}'. His name is indica- tive of his warlike character — Papis.soconcwa, as written by himself, moaning "•Tiio Child of the Bear." ^ We first hear of him in 1027 or S. Tiiomas Morton, '-mine host of Maremonnt," as he writes him.solf in his "Now English Canaan," thus speaks of him, being in this country at that time. •• That Sachem or Sagamore is a Powah of groato estimation amongst all kind of Salvages, there iieo is at their Revels, (which is the time when a groato company of salvages meete from soverall parts of the Country, in amity with their noighljours.) hath advanced his honor in his foats or jugling tricks, (as I may right toarmo tiiom), to the admiration of the spectators, whome hoe endeavoured to perswadc that hee would goc under water to the further side of a river to broado tor any man to undertake with a breath, winch thing hee performed by swimming over and deluding the company with casting a mist before their cics that see him enter in and come out; but no part of the way ho has bin .soono: ' 8iii(l to nioau the plwi- itf thlnl mcnt. '' Tills iiauiu Is dorlvod IVoiii papoclf, i\ oliiM, ami /i-hiiihul-oi/, ii bear. 1 i , ^ I 1 i m 228 TRIBAL OR(l ANTZATlUN, V i> m mi likewise by our English in the heat of all isuiuiner, to make ioo appcarc in a bowlo of tiiii'e wiitcr, lir.st having tiie wator sot L'jfoio him, hoc hath Iic^^iinno his incantation acL'onling to their nsuall accustom, and liofore tiie same hatii bin ended, a tiiiek clowde has darkened the aire, on a sodanc a thunder clap hath bin hoard that has amazed tlie natives; in an instant hee hath shewed a finnc pecce of ice to flotc in the middcst of the bowlc in tlie presence of the vulgar people, which doubtless was done by the agility of Satan liis consort."' Fi'om which marvellous story we are to infer tiiat Piissaconnaway, to the character of a brave warrior, added that of a clever juggler. In fact, he held his people in great awe of him, the Indians supposing him to have supernatural i)owers ; to have control over their destinies; that he coidd make a dry leal' turn groen ; water burn, and then turn to ice; and could take the rattle-snake in his hand with impunity. With such reputed powers, his acknowledged aljility as a warrior, and wisdom as a sagamore, Passaconnawa}', as before suggested, was the acknowledged head of the most powerful Indian tribe cast of the Mohawks; and as such, received the title of Bashaba, a title much of the same import as that of emperor. Prior to lOlii), tiio tract of land extending from the Piscattvqna to the Merrimack westward, and from the line of Massachusetts thirty miles into the country northward, had been explored ; and Mr. Ei. "-rd Coloord, at the recpiest of certain gentlemen of Massachusetts, had stipulated with Passaconnaway,the sagamore of the Pennacooks, and certain tributary chiefs, for its purchase. And on the 17th day of May, ItiliO, a deed, conveying the above tract, Avas executed at Sriuamscnt (now Exeter), Avith due form and cercmon}-, con\ eying the same to John Wheelwright and his associates, for certain stipulated and valuable considerations. This deed was signed by Passaconnaway, the sagamore of Pennacouk, liunnawit, the chief of Pawtucket, Wahongnonawit, the chief of Swamscut, and Kowls, the chief of Newichawanack ; and was witnessed by two Indians, and some of the most respectable men of the plantations at Piscataqua and iSaco. This transaction was one of importance. It .shows that Passaconnaway, as early as l(j2y, was not only the chief of the Pennacooks. but that he was a sagamore at the head of a powerful confederacy; and that thus early he had the sagacity to .see the superiority of the English, and to wish them as a liarrier betwixt his people and their eastern enemies. Tiie deed expressly acknowledges, on the part of the chiefs of the Pawtucket, Scpiamscut, and Newicdiawanaek, their being tributary to the sagamore of Pennacook; the seventh and last article stipulating that "every township within the aforesaid limits, or tract of land, that hereafter shall be settled, shall pay Passaconna- way, ;mt willi tlio Indians about Merrimack rivor" was invitod to a daiipc, AviuMi I'assnoDniiaway made '•ids last and farowoll spci'di to ids ciiiidrcii and iicopic." If tills he so, it would make Passaconnaway twelve years younger iu U'lli'.t than he is made hy other accounts. IJe this as it may, in l(i2t) ho was an '* ancient Indian," and had doubtless been at the head of his tribe more than sixty years. The Penuacooks must have nuud)ered at this time from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred souls, as Dudley mentioned, in lOol, that Passaconnaway had '"under hi.s command four or live hundred men," plainly uieaning warriors; and to allow the tril)C to consist of three times the number of fighting men is not an exaggerated estimate, when this cstinuite includes women and children, and old men and others \ndit for duty. Two thousand would doubtless be a fair estimate for the tribe. Tiiese were scattered up and down the Merrimack, occupying the intervales from the Pawtucket Falls in Ma.xsachussetts, to Lake Winnepesaukec. Passaconnaway and the chief men of tiie tribe resided at Pennacook, Amoskeag, and Naticook. Ainoskeag was the place of their abode during the fishing season, when the banks of the river were thronged, as is evident from the vast quantities of arrow-heads, pestles, pieces of pottery, and the large number of graves that have been discovered up and down the river ; while in the planting season the residence of the IJashaba was at Peiniacook and Naticook. In time of peace. Pa.ssacounaway had liis principal summer residence upon the large island in the Merrimack, in Concord, known as Sewall's Island. This island contains some forty acres of excellent intervale; and being situated at the foot of the I'all.s, where was most excellent fishing, it was douljtless the favorite retreat of this powerful chief. In time of wax he retired to his fort, which was at Pennacook, as Major Wal- dron states, in a dc|)Osition made for the information of the General Court of Massa- chusetts, in lliOo, that six years previous he visited the fort of the Indians at Penna- cook. at tlie invitation of Passacoiniaway, and found there a large gathering of Indians.' Tradition, well preserved, has ever located this fort upon one of tiie head- lands, either next north or next south of the intervale known as '■ Sugar Ball," iu Concord. From a personal examination of the headlands in that neighborhood, made within a short time, we have no d()ul)t that the Pennacook fort occupied tlic hendland next soutli of "Sugar Hall;"' and. in fact, there are unmistakable signs of this i)i'ing the locality now plainly to be seen. In this situation, ecured by nature and art, the Bashaba could bid defiance to the Moiiawks and others of his enemies. Directly west of, and overlooked by the fort, were extensive planting-grounds, ca.sy of access, and under ciilt;\ation. In fact, within the knowledge of the writer, the old " Indian corn- hills" have been plain to )je seen at this jjlace, never having been disturbed by Uie settlers, this part of the intervale having been found cleared by the whites, and having been used fiir pasturage until a few years last i)ast. It is probable that soon alter the Dciiosition in Secretary's Office iu Massachusetts. ^1! i H IIISTOIIY, AND GOVEllNMENT. 231 occiipiition of IViiniiooiik by the trDdurs, in lOG"), and the building of trudinj^ and l)li)ck-lioiist's tlu'iv, tliat I'ax.saconn'iway took his i-csidcncc mainly at the islands of Nattioook. Tliosc romantic and lovely spots upon tlio bosom of the Morrininck, cliosen as chiof rosidoncos, even now, shorn of their beauty, and deprived of the gran- deur that surrounded them then, bespeak tiie taste of the Pennacook IJashaba. Passacunnaway saw the sui)eriority of the English, and with his usual sofracit}-, ho per- ceived the entire hoi)elessness of the atteuijjts of his people to subdue them. J lis poliey was to midt. Tnats, Vul. II., p. G. ' Wimhrop's Hist. New Englund, Vol. II., pp. 7!", SO. 'il i m m I.; '2?,2 T 11 1 15 A I , oik; a n I z a T 1 O N , fating sitoli uiitragcK coiilil nut Ihil to iiillict, lie iiiiglit hiivo ivgrottcJ the polioy lie Iiad nmrUed out tor himsoll". It is jirobablo that this oiitrago upon tho I'aniily of Passa- coiuiaway made a dirp iinpivssion upon liis mind, and h'd Iiini to doubt the sincerity of tlic professions of tho English towards him; and in ItilT, iio oxhil)ited this distrust in a most summary manner. At this time, the llcv. Mr. Eliot visitotl I'awtncket for the purpose of preaching to the natives. It was the fishing-season, and a vast multi- tude of Indians were present. Among them was I'assnconnawny, with two of hi.s sons. Tho old chief, doubtless smarting under his wrongs, and thinkir.g that a religion which tolerated such wrongs was not wo li\- his attention, refused to sec Mr. Eliot, and retired imuu'diately from the neighborhood, taking with him his son.'*, saying "ho was afraid the English would kill them." In 1018, however. Mr. Eliot visited Pawtuckct with better success; for it being the fishing-season, he I'ound Passaconnaway there, and in a mood to hear his preaching. j\Ir. Eliot preached to the assembled luilians from Malachi, i. 11. This verse ho para- ])lirased thus: "From the rising of the smi to the going down of the same, Thy name .«liail be great among tlii' Indians; and in every place prayers shall bo made to Thy name, pin'o prayers, Ibr Tii^- name shall be great among the Indians." The Indians jiaid the most respectful attention ; and after the discourse was closed, proposed niiiny ap])roi)riate (piestions. After others had sugLiested (piestions and matlo remarks, Passaconnaway arose amid the most profound attention, and announced his belief in till- (!oil of the Knglish. "He remarked," says Mr. Eliot, in a letter of 12th Nov., Ilil8, ••that indi'cd ho hail never prayed unto (loii as yet. for he never had heard of (k)i1 liL'fore as now lie doth. And he said further that he did believe what I taught them to bo true. And for his own part, ho was purposed in his heart from thence- fortli to pray unto fioil. and that liee would persuade all his sonncs to doe the same, pointing to two of them who were tlieio ])resent, and naming such as were absent."' The old sagamore was. doulitless, sincere in his chaugo of religion, and continued in the Christian belief till his death. For, ''long after," s.ays Eliot, "he said to Captain Willanl. 'that he would be ulad if I would come and live in some place thereabouts, to teach them. * * * * And that if any good ground or place that hoc had would bo acce[)tablo to me. he would willingly let me have it.'" In this same letter, Mr. Eliot intimate^ his intention of visiting Amoskeag the fol- lowing sjiring. as thus: '• There is another great lishing-place about three score miles from us, whither I intend ((.iod willing) to go ne.\t spring, which bolongeth to the belbre-named Papassaconnaway ; which journey, though it be like to be diilicult and chargeable for horse and men. in fitting provisions, yet I have sundry reasons which bow and draw my heart thereto." Mr. Eliot, in a letter l)earing date October 29th, 1019, thus speaks: "I had and still have a great desiie to go to a great fishing-place, Nauiaske, upon the Merrimack ' Mass. Ili-t. Cull,, Vol. IV., Thin! S.Tios, p. 82. HISTORY AND OOVERNMENT. 233 river, and because the Indi;in'H way lictli beyond the great river, which wc cannot pass with our horsew, nor can we well go to it on tills side of the river, unless wc go by Niishaway, which is aljout and a bad way unbeaten, the Indians not using the way; I therefore liircd a hardy man of Nashawuy to beat out a wa\', and to mark trees, so that he may pilot me thither in the spring. And he hired Indians with him and did it, and in the way he passed through a great people called Sowahagen Indians, some of which had heard nio at Pawtucket and Nashua, and had carried homo such tidings that they were goncrilly stirred with a desire that I would come and teach them ; and when they saw a man come to cut out the way for me, they were very glad ; and when he told that I intended to come that way next spring, they seemed to him to be full of joy, and made him very welcome." " But in the spring when I should liave gone, I ira.s t/of veil, it being a very sickly time, so that I saw the Lord prevented me of that journey. Yet when I went to Pawtucket, another fishing-place, where, from all i)arts, they met together, thither came diverse of these .Sownhagon and heard me teach." ' And in this same letter Mr. Eliot goes on to say that Passaconnaway, the "CJreat Sachem" of all the tribes that dwelt in the valley of the Merrimack, "did exceeding earnestly and importunately invite me to come and live at his i)lace, and teach them. He used many arguments ; * this was one, that my coming once a year did thena but little good, because they soon forgot what I had taught." He enforced his meaning thus : " You do as if one should come and throw a line thing among us, and wc should catch at it earnestly, because it appears so beautiful, but cannot look at it, to .see what is within ; there may Ix; in it something or nothing, a stock, a stone, or precious treasure; but if it be opened, and we sec what is valuable therein, thou wo think much of it. So you tell us of religion, and we like it very well at first sight, but we know not what is within; it may bo excellent, or it may be nothing — we cannot tell ; but if you will stay with us, and open it to us, and show us all within, we shall believe it to be as good as you say it is." This comparison seems more like one from civilized life, than from a savage chief just embracing Christianity, and is one of those unmistakable marks in the life of Pa.ssacoinmway that show him a man of elorpience and wisdom. Those extracts from Mr. Eliot's letters establish important facts as follows : The usual trail or path of the Indians from Sowahagen, Namaske, and places above, upon the Merrimack, to Pawtucket, was upon the east side of the IMorrimack, and doubtless down the Beaver Brook. The first bridle-path from Nashua to Namaske was marked and beaten in 1G18, for the accommodation of Mr. Eliot. That Eliot, before this date, had preached at Nashua, where the Sowahagen Indians had heard him. That a large body of Indians, known as Sowahagen Indians, lived upon the Merrimack, upon its west bank, above Nashua, and at and upon Sowahagen river. And lastly, that \ fi ' Miis^. Hist, ('nil., V"l. IV , tliiril .series, page Si. Vol. V. ■ no 284 TRIBAL OROANIZATION, Namaskc, or Nivmoflkeko, was upon the Morriiiiiick above Sowahagon, and at the place iKiW known its Nania>*koko or Naniaxki'. Aniofikeivg, anil not in the ncijj'liUirhood ol" I'liwtiickot Fulls, a.s is ononeouMly claimed by sonic writers. We hear nothing more of Pawsaeonnaway, or hin people, till 10(10. At that time, ))eing of very great age, he wa.s seen by an Englislunan, at Pawtnckct, who was much conversant witii the Indians upon the Merrimack. It is possible, as before suggested, that this Englishman was General Gookin. There was a va.Ht assemblage of the Indians at Pawtnckct, and borne down with ago and cares, the old sagamore, at a puljlic feast, made his farewell speech to his people. On such occasions, the old sagamores relate the pnmiincnt incidents of their lives in songs and speeches, and give their advice to their peojdc. It is highly probable that the fact had been announced to the confederate tribes that Passaconnaway was about to make his farewell address to his people. The anticipated event called together an unusual assemblage of Indians. The chiefs were gathered from all the confederate tribes, eager to hear the last words of their "Great Sagamore," who, by his wisdom, iiis natural powers of clo(iuence, and his supposed knowledge of the mysteries of nature, possessed an unbounded inlhience over the Indians. The occasion fdled all with sorrow, in spite of Indian stoicism. Passaconnaway was deeply ulVecti'd, and his voice, tremulous with ago and emotion, still was nuisical and powerful — a splendid remnant of that, whoso power and beauty, in the fulness and vigor of manhood, bad soothed or excited the passions of assembled savages, and moulded them to suit the purposes of the speaker. '•Hearken," said he, '" to the words of your father. I am an old oak, that has with- stood the storms of more than .an hundred winters. Leaves and branches have been stripped from me by the winds and frosts — my eyes arc dim — my limbs totter — I must soon fall ! But when young and sturdy, when no young man of the Pennacooks could Ijend my bow — when my iirrows would pierce a deer at an hundred yards, and I could bury my hatchet in a sapling to the eye — no wcokwam had so many furs, no pole so many scalp-locks as Passaconnaway 's ! Then I delighted in war. The wdioop of the Pennacook was heard upon the Mohawk — and no voice so loud us Passaconna- way's. The scalps upon the pole of my weekwam told the story of Mohawk sufTering. The English came, they seized our lands; I sat me down at Pennacook. They followed upon my footsteps ; I made war upon them, but they fought with fire and thunder ; my young men were swept down before me when no one was near them. 1 tried sorcery against them, but still they increased and prevailed over me and mine, and I gave place to them, and retired to my beautiful island of Natticook. I, tliat can make the dry leaf turn green and live again — I, that can take the rattlesnake in my palm as I woidd a worm, without harm — I, who had communion with the Great Spirit, dreaming and awaking — I am powerless lx>fore the pale faces. The oak will soon break before the whirlwind — it shivers and shakes even now; soon its trunk will HISTORY AND GOVERNMENT 885 bo prostrate — tlio nut ninl tlio worm will Mport ii|)i)n it ! Tlion tliink, my cliildnn. of wimt 1 .Miiy ; I comnimio witli thn firciit Spirit. Iln wliispcrs iiic now, ' 'I'dl your people I'eiiee, IVace is the only hope of your nice.' I have given lire ami tliinider to the paie-l'aees for weapons — I have made them plentier than tiio leaves of the forest, and still they shall Incrcdur! The.so meadows they shall tiu'n with the plough — these forests shall fall hy the axe — the pale-fares shall live upim your hunting- grounds, and make their villages upon your fishing-places I The Great .S[)irit sa^a this, and it nnist be ho! We are few and powerless hefore them! Wo nnist bend before the storm ! The wind blows hard! The old oak trembles ! Its branches aro gone! Its sap is frozen! It bends ! It falls! Peace, peace with the white men is t\u' eommaud of the Orcat S[)irit, and the wish — the last wish — of Passaconnaway." It has been sup[)o.sed that Passaconnaway died about this time, and our histories aro silent of him after the time of the delivery of " his dying speech to his children." Hut this supposition is erroneous. Passaconimway was alive in 11103, and at the head of his tribe, so that liis speech of lOOO can hardly be considered his "dying speech," without some stretch of the imagination. (Jaiitains Willard and .lobnson, and others of the Commission of 1052, Avero rewarded by grants of land near Dunstalile, upon tho Merrimack. In lOoO, a grant of land was made to William Hrenton, of lihode Island, at Natlicook, upon both sides of the Merrimack, including what is now Litchlleld. and the part of Merrimack below Souliegan river. Tlu- grant was nnido to IJrenton in consequence of his assistance in furnishing the colonial troojjs with hor.scs, in their expeditions against the Narragansets and other Indians. The grant was known as " IJrenton's Farms." About lOo-"), Major Waldron traded in furs at Pennacook, and had a truck-house there. In lOol), October KHh, he petitioned tho Legislature of Massachusetts for the grant of a township at Pennacook. In this year Waldron had visited Pennacook in person, at Passaconnaway's invitation, and found him with a largo gathering of Indians at tho fort on Sugar IJall Hill. A personal view of the intervales at this place, then under cultivation by the Indians, doubtless raised in the mind of Waldron the desire to pos- sess so fine a spot. Passaeoniniway told him that Merrimack was the proper name of the river, and that Pennacook and Nattieook were names of places ujwn it. AVal- dron's i)Ctition was received with favor, and a towiiship was granted him and his associates at Pennacook. Pa,ssacoiniaway Ix'ing thus "hedged in" above and below by trader.s, and by those having grants from the government of Massachusett.s, already deprived of his planting grounds at Nattieook, where ho liad planted for a long while, and the Legislature having announced their intention to grant his lands at Pennacook whenever "so many should jiresent to settle a plantation there," began to think he .soim should not have land enough to erect a wigwam upon. Accordingly, May 9th, 1002, ho i)rescutcd tbo following petition to tho Legislature : I: Si ■f- '!* ir-j lii 'j;]ti Till UAL ()U(i ANL/ATION, "Tho IIuiiiIjK' I'cMjiii'st ol'v'r iH'titinnor is tlmt tliis lionevd Coiirto wolilo j)loas to jri'iiiite vnto v.s n ixircell of Imul lor o'r ('oiiirortiiblo cituatioii; to bo ^^tutl;(l lor or InjoyiUL'iit, fiH aho Ibr tlit' coiulbrt ol'otliV after vs; as also tliat this honcnl ("oiirt wolil j)loas to tiiko iMto_\'rsorioiis miil ;^ravo rviiisitlenitioii the condition and nlw) tiio ri'(|iic'sto y'v i"iiv Siiiiiiaiit and to a (lo^nto two or three jjursoiis as a (."oiiimitti'O to Ahthsmii (Hic or two Indians to vew aiitl determine of some place and to Lay on,, the same, not fiutlier to trouble this honerd Assembiv, humbly erasinj^e an expected answer this present sesion I remain yr humble Servante PAri?Si:CONK\VA." ' The order of the court upon this petition is as follows, vi/.. : " In answer to the petition of Papisseconneway. this Court Judjreth it nieoto to "irant to the saide Papisse- conneway and his men or associates about Nattieot, above Mr. llrcnton's lands, where it is free, a mile and a half on either side of Merrimack river in breadth, three miles on either side in length, ))rovided he nor they do not alienate any i>avt of this jrrant without leave and license from this Court, first obtained." ' Two j'Ci'sons were appointed surveyors to lay out this townsliip for Papisseconcwn and his as.sociatcs — a duty which they executed promptly, and with faithfulness, giving him an ample tract a mile and a half in depth along the Merrimack, together with two smrdl islands in the river. One of the isbinds^ Papisseconneway liad lived upon and planted a long time. They also allotted him '•about forty acres, which joyneth their land to Souheijau river." Tt thus ajipiNirs that in loss than twenty years from the time that Passaconnaway first snljinitlotl liimself to tiie colonists, and put himself under their protection, he and his tribe were literally reduced to beggary. The bashaba of the Merrimack valle}-, and the rightful owner of all its broad lands, had become a '"pore petitioner" for a plantation of jiine plains, and did "earnestly request the Ihmerd Court to grant two ffinall islands uuil ye patch of Intervaile" to them — receiving them, doubtless, with all due submission and thankfulness, if not humility ! Old age. a.s well as contact with civilization, must have done its work upon the spirit of this haughty sagamore, for him thus to have meekly asked his usur[)ers to grant him what was properly his own; for his sale at Kxeter did not embrace "these two small islands or yo jiatch of inter- vaile ;" and Massachusetts never pretended even a purchase from the Indians of the Merrimack valley, till after the date of this transaction. Passaconnaway had four sons, if no more, and probably two daughters. Ilis oldest -M ' Ariliivos, Soei-ctaiy's Dflicc, MassU'liusctts. - Ibid. ■' 'J'liise islands aio now kimwii as KccJ's fsland.s, and it would bo a tribute worthily bestowed upoii ii wnrtliv uian, should tlioy bo known horoal'tor as Passacuntiaway'n Islands. In fact, tlio ofipo.-ile ^\rl ■<, i tico tiji' lionio of bis tribo, would bavo a more apiirojiriatc and inoro oupliouiou.s name, were tiny eallcd I'a.sita- enunaway, rather than Liteblield; and the inhabitants of this towii Would display good ta.-te should ihcy liillow the example of .'"unnapec, and by Aet of Legislature assume the appropriate am': euphonious name of " l'a.«.n> of Waclmsct, tlio section of coiiiitrv alioiit WacliusL'l ^loiiiitain, in MaMsaclnisotts. Mr. Kliot saw liini nt I'awtucki't, in Id IS. IIo at tlwit time proiuised to bocoino a pra^iiij,' Inilian. IIo was inimical to tho Knjjlisli, and roinovcd to tlio Aniaris;,'o;i:jrin conntry, in Maine. Ho was latlicr of tlio afterwards noted chief Kaucaniaj,Mis, or John llod;,'kins. In a [x'tition to ''the Wor- shipful llichard IJellinjrliani Msi|. (iov.," si.qned hy Wannalanci't and other Indians, they slato that they sold a certain i>laiid, to redeem an Indian out of "hondajic whoso name is Nanamocomuck, the oldest sonn of hissuconnaway." This .scttloH a, much mi)ote( his own destiny and that of his tribe, and e.Kerted his well-kt'own and acknowlcilged power against the enemies of his race. But Providence sccus to have temiiered the (ierce savage for the reception and triumph of tho Anglo-Saxon race in a new world." ' (Appendix, 5.) C. E. I'ottor, K»i(j. ■\u:< :« ^fi ?i \I. INTELLECTUAL CArACITY AND CHARACTER. E. [Gtii Paper, Title VI.] (•239) i TITLE yi.-SUBJECTlYE DIVTSION, INTELLECTUAL CArACITY AXl) CILVKAC'TER. GKXEKAL AXA LYSIS OF TITLE YI. TITLE VI., LET. A.. VOL. I. ^st Paiki!.] A. Ar.OHKilNAi: :\IYTlI()L()(iV, AND (»|{Ah THADITTONS OF THE WIGWAM. 1. Ii-oiiiiois (."(isiiiiignny. L'. (»i-i;riii i->l' ^^^n — nl' Miiiiiibozlu) — of Magic. ."!. Alloiriiry I'l' tiic Origin of the <,)s;igos fi-om ;i Snail. 4. l'ott;nv;itoniic Allcjiorics. 5. Story of the II^mtor"^i Dreiim. 6. Story of tlie Ri.l ireatl. 7. Story of tlic Mni.'ic Kini.' in the Pruirics. 8. Story of the White Feuiiior. B. AN ESSAY OX Till- INOTAX rrCT<)r;i{AI'IIY, OR SYMBOLIC WKTTING. Chap. 1. rnliniinary Considerations. " '2. Extreme anticpiity of I'ietorial Nutation. " 3. Elements of tlic Pictorial System. " 4, Symliols emiiloyeil in the Kekocnowin iinil Medawin. " .'J. Rite- anil nioile of Nutation of Walicno Soni_^s. " (1. Symliols of llnntin;:, ami Feats of the Cliasc. •' 7. Symliols of the Trojihetie Art. " 8. Symliiils of Love, War, and History. " !•. Universality nf tiie Pielonrapliie System, with the E\|ilanation of I'ark-roU inseriptions [ire-enlcd from Lake ."Superior. '' 10, Comparative A'iews of the Symliols of the Samoides, Tartars, and LapLmders. — Iroijuois ]'ietoi.'raph>i, (litO) GENERAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE Ml. TITLE VI., LKT. 15., Vor.. II. ['Jd I>aim:h.] A. I'UWKR Ol- INDIAN NUMEK.VTION. 1. Choctaw (J. C'liippowa. 2. Diiootah. 7. Wvaiidot. ;!. Clicrukof. 8. llitcliittee. 4. Ojiliwa of Chogoimcgon. !». Cinnaiicho. 5. AViiiiK'tiago. 10. Cuchun or Yunm. B. ART OF I'lCTOGRAPlIY. 1. Census Roll of tlic Ojibwag. 2. SIcdicinc Animal of the Winncbagoes. 3. Ilaokali, a Uacotah God. 4. Indian Signatures, by Symbols, to a Treaty. [). Mcnomonio Symbol.-i for Musi(?. C. ABORIGINAL ALPHABETICAL NOTATION. (a.) Cherokee Syllabical Alphabet. (J.) Story of the Prodigal Sun in this Charaeter. D. ORAL IMAGJN.VTIVE LEGENDS FROM TKE WIGWAM. 1. Allegory of the Transformation of a Hunter's Son into a Robin. 2. Allegory of the Origin of Indian Corn. 3. Fraternal Cruelty, or the Allegory of the Wolf-Brother. 4. Wyandot Story of Sayadio, or the Sister's Ghost. 241 I i- 1 ' hi ' ta 4 TITLE VI., LET. C, VOL. III. [.'Id Paieh.] A. OR.\L FICTIONS FROM THE WIGWAM. 1. Hiawatha, or the Iroquois Quetzalcoatl. 2. A Fairy Tale of tlio Boy-man, or Little MoneJo. 3. Trapping in Heaven. 4. The Story of the Great Snake of Canandaigua — an Allegory of the Origin of the Seneeas. .'). Shiiigeliiss — ail .Mlegiiry of Self-reliance in the Forest. B. POETIC DEVKLOPMENT 01" THE INDIAN MIND. li. Snnc' of the Okiwis. 7. Chant of the Hawks. Vol.. V — :il 242 r.ENi;i!.\ I, ANALY8JS OK TITLE VI. TlTi-K \ I.. I,I;T. I). \" Sviiilmls nil ilic trunk (if ii Ti'ci' in Califi 4. S ynii IVoiii a SiiuilstiiMc Hi till' '■ittlo ('(ildrailo, in New ^Ii'xii "). Sviiiliolic Transi'ri|it rniiii ti Hnck in New ^IcxiiM, in I.at. alimit ;{4° 40', t). Sviiiliiilic ('liniiictfvs fViiiii till' ^'llll(•v 111' till' (iila 7. I t. I iflci;;ra)iliii' liisiTiiitlnM tioiil I tall I'lii S. Mixi'il, 111' liiilo-Eiir(i|H'ii Insi'i'iiition liy a I'tali Ii I?. ORAL T1!A1)1T1(»NS AND FICTIONS FlioM TIIK WKiWAM. 1. nri' I railitinii |iiir|iiiilniL' to liu 1 1 istnnca ■J. Tliaiiavi'iMin, a Wistrrn IriM[n(iis, tn Cniivail Wiser at I\a-Ka-ly its fiilnrc history. This does not, as we api)rehend, conform to natural laws, pliysieal or mental. If so, tlie classification of groups of tribes into " civilized ami harharou.s" stocks, on mental indiciie alone, encounters an olijeetion. It may ho doiihtcd whether the physical volume of the Hellenic brain was not as physically great ill its inchoate state s after the (ireeks reached tlieir highest refinements; or whether the vigor of the Itoinan cranium were not equal hi'/oro and ofkr tlie building of Home. This (piestion may be examined in relation to the ^''esperic tribc.'s, without Ibllowing tiio ingenious author over the .southern latitudes of the continent. Tiie author is indebted to iMr. I'liillips, who was the assistant of Dr. Morton, in his elaborate and carefully conducted cranial admeasurements, for re-examinations of the several groups of the home tribes, as established on the principle of languages. By these it is shown that the Iroquois, who evinced a superiority of mind by a confederacy of cantons, but who were still in the hunter and warrior state, had, in their highest specimens, a cranial volume of idlij ; while tlie .VlgoiKpiiiis, as examined in a Chippewa cranium, giwe 'Jl ; a Miami, S9 ; and a Xatic, So ; the Appalachians, judged by a Muscogee, 00; aUtchee. Sj ; a Cherokee, 87. At the same time, the tribes of inferior manners and customs reached ill the predatory Ottagamies. 92 ; in the idle and dissiiiated IVittawattamies, 92 ; in tlie IniUiilo-hunting Assineljoins, lOl ; the fierce Dacotas, 99; and even in the degraded Ciiinooks and other Oregonian.s, SO. (Vol. II., p. ooO.) We sliould be cautious in prescribing the range of intellect by arithmetical data, when w; perceive such develop- iiit'iits in the intellectual standard adopted. The power of numeration, in the United States' tribes, has been deemed, from the earliest voyages, to bo very low. IJy recent inquiry it is seen, however, that they are by no means deficient. They generally reveal a decimal system, having original names for the digits to 10. They then repeat the.se names, with a conjunction thrown between tlieni, till 20, for which there is a se[iarate intlection to the decimal, and this inllection is added to the primary i>article for numbers till 100, for which there is a separate denomination. IJy awaking the latent powers of computation, most of the tribes, and all the instanced ones, it is l)elieved, are found capalde of denoting higli numbers. IiKluiiies made of the Choetaws prove that they can compute, by doiiblin;. their dciioiiiiiiators, or by new inllections, to 1,000,000,000; the Dacotas to the same; the Cherokees to ;J00,000,000 ; the Chippewas to 1,000,000,000; the Winnebagoe.s, the same; the Wyaivlots, .1,000,000; the Ilitchite.s, but 1,000; the Pillagers, 100,000 ; tlie (.'amanches, but .'iO, &e., and even the wild and predatory Yunias have the decimal system. (Vol. U., p. 204. i i AND CHARACTER. 245 Tlicro have lioon, until vory recently, no attempts liytlie Indians to invent a symbol for a sonniK nnless we consider sncli tliosc devices for the fewononiapoetie names whidi all barbarous nations acciilentally possess. The devices which tiiey draw on trees, l)ark scrolls, or sometimes the Hxces of rocks, arc merely ideo,i,'rai)hic symbols, the general puriM)rt of which is understood by their trilM'smen. Such devices are also drawn on the tabular jiicces of cedar placed at the head of their graves. (Plate •'jti, Vol. I.) When this mode of commemoration aspires to any thing higiier, as an ideo- graphic or pictorial record of success in hunting or war, or skill in necromancy, it is called by the Algonipiins hhnrln, meaning instructions. (Vol. I., j). o-")(t.) in all the latter instances, it is particularly deemed the art of their Medais, doctors, prophets, or priests, and becomes a branch of aboriginal learning; and the art then reaches beyond the knowledge of the commonalty. Its proper explanation, at all times, depends on the memory of the inscrii)er, fcjr this knowledge of sei'ret and occult things belongs only to the hieiali(^ class, whe derive their inlluence, chielly, from tiie tenacity with which they keep this reserved knowledge. The sacred .songs of their jossakeetis and powwows are also recorded by these pictorial ap[)eals to the eye and memory. To the neophyte they reveal the agency of the spiritual and the mysterious; and tiiese pioto- gra[)hs are not understood by the mere hunters, or eonnnon people. They are taught iiy tin- medais and i)i'iest-class. (jften at great exiuMise, and are carved on wood or itark by the piii' tly soiiliomores of the medicine-dance society. A hors(! is l^nown to have been given for one of these annotated songs. This system of pictographieal wpresen- tation has been exhiliited, in its details, in relation to each of the great topics of Indian life. (Vide Vols. 1., II., III. and IV.) Nothing of a higher character of notation htis been observed, until the invention of the syllal)ical .symbols of the Cherokee alphabet, repre- sented, with examples, in Vol. 11., page 228. Surrounded l)v the fore'st, Vvith the great phenomena of light and darkness, meteors and lightning, and the wild tumult of to'-uidoes, lakes and waterfalls, means are ever present to excite his wonder or fancy. A (irm believer in divmonology, and a subtle svstein of genii, giants, dwarfs, and magical agencies, the Indian mind is filled with l)anoranias of the most vivid and sublime images. To him the wilderness is a storehouse of .symbols; and when the mood for conversation and amusement comes in his lodge circle, he relates to the wondering listeners tales and legends, which have sometimes their origin, perhaps, in traditions, but are generally the combinations of a wild and grotesque fanc}-. In these tales of the wigwam, the sounds and sights of the wilder- ness are so many voices, which he understands. The world is a phantasmagoria; every thing is wonderful, when the mind is prepared t(. see wonders. The birds and (piadrupeds he encounters arc enchanted human beings. lie .sees the little ibotprints of fairies on the sands; the creaking of the iiranches of the antitpie trees of the forest arc voices of spirits and monedas, who hover around his path for good urevil. lie sees I r %^ Ifii I \h\ "mam i •' 1 ■ i (! 1 1 1- 1 1 ' i H 1 i i \ 2HJ iNTi:i,f,i:cTr A i, c a I'Acitv trnnsliiti'd in the lilittcriiig stiirs alti)\i', licnics of uldi'ii tiiiicM. Iv\iiin|ili's of tliis sprt'ioti of till! lodge stories of tlK> liidiiiiis, di-rivcd from tli'< ivliitiniis of various trilii's, liavc boon givon in tlio pivcodinj; voliiinos. Tiioy iffiiorally denote ti Iialiit of annisiiij; thought, often a disjjosition to account for the existonco of peiMdiaritios in thi^ animals, hirds and other natural olijoetH, and the creation oi' tilings around him. (Vide Vol. II.. p. 'J2!»; Vol. HI.. )). .",1;!; Vol. IV.. p. liol.) These oral tales frcMpieutly hetiay a disposition to siijiply hy imagination the lapse of their aetual history. 'riii'_\' are liased on a (to us) now and aboriginal poetic machinery, namely, tliiit of the agency of monedos, spirits of the woods, nir nnd waters, the impersonation of thunder- gods, and the whole catalogue of the Indian mytiiolog\- and cosmogony. Sometimes there is a moral, either plainly exi)ressed, or shining out amid \\\<.\ grotes(|ue heap of ■wild imaginings and superstitions. A rebuke is shown to fratormd neglect by the talu given (\'ol. II.) of the wolf brother. An admonition to over-severity in fasting is imi)lied by the transformation, to a bird, of the young hunter (\'ol. II.). who undergoes his stated characteristic trial of endurance at the age of assuming maniiooil. A ])leasing fancy is tin-own around the story of the magic ring in the jirairie (\'ol. I.). Tiie pas- sage of the varying .seasons, under the benevolence of the fireat Spirit, is brought imiM'essively to mind in the allegory of spring and sunnuer; and it would not be eiisv to iuNi'iit and throw more mitural nnd vivid iiiingcs around a tale of .■iyndiolic hunter life, than is shown by the allegory of the origin of Indian corn. The thread-worU, and all the elements of these legends, have been gathered, witli no small degree of literary labor and scriUiny. from the actual narratives of tlii' natives in tlu'ir own wigwams, omitting grossness. and the reiietiliou of tedious verbal details, which serve \w purpo.se, in the originals, but to while away the time, while they hinder the denouement of events of the story. I'ecause iui Indian is furinus in bis resentments, in a state of war or (icrce jiersonal feuds, or cruel and nnsparinu' in his wrath, it is not to bi' inferred that this is his natural or ordinary mood. Ihit. it may be asked, is this luiscrupulous fury, undi-r such circumstances, greater than that of a brutal couUMander. who puts a whole garrison to tiie sword merely because liny have defended a work with heroic braverv. Is hi.s enilmance at the stake, ami his shouts and songs of ti'iumph under torment, moie sti'ange than the firnniess which has sustaint'd nnirtyrs in dying for a principle. We sboidd regard the dawning t)f light in the Indian minil with u just appreciation, since, if \s\\\\ bis imperfect glim|)ses of the true pur[)oses of life, he evinces the intelligence di'uote'l, it would seem to be only necessary to enlarge the circli; of his knowledge to enable bim clearly to see, and warmly to admire, the beauty and comely proixirlion of the entire fabric of eivili/ ition. Hut wlu'n the Indian (piits the field of his imagiua- tis and feais, which ba\e been created by the teachings of his Indian priesthood and ghostly coun- AND ('II A I! ACTKIl. 247 Hollors ol" fioi'ccrv mill nitiiiic — wlu'ii llu'si' iittnictivo hcciiuh ol' lii.s oiirly lH'ri"rs and boyhood arc Id'l licliiiid. and lie conu's to consider tlionu'.s of icid and vital intfivst, Hiieii as lands. pro[n'rtit's, ami his ivlativc i)osition as a num in souicty. as jv nnm of wants and di'sircs, who sulVurs in poverty and ri'Joiccs in pi\)sin'i'ity — we jjchold no hu'k of mental vision, no want of shrewd intellect to guide the utterances of his ton;:ue. Our earliest notices of him denote ii man of excellent jjowers in oratory. Nothing tiiat actually e.\ists in his life and traininj^s would seem, iiuleed, to justify the i'N|iectatiou of so nnii'h viuor of thouuhl and proiiriety of ex[)ression. l»ut it is not recollected, in this view, tliat he has heen ljrou;iht up in the school of natni'e, wlu're his mind, from childhood, has heen impressed by Iniafros which are hold, \ivid, and fresii. His books, truly, have heen the In-avens, with all tlieir liri,t;ht phenomena; and when lie takes the oratorical attitude, and eni|)lo\s figures to enable him to oxiiress his mean- ings, within the compass of a limited vocabulary, it is from this storehouse of his thoughts that the selection is made. These illustrations are striking and pertinent, because they arc simple and true. lie is shrewd ami cautious in dealing with the whites, because his .susi)icious have been schooled and awakened, all his iife. by his position of danger, and distrust, and i)er(idy from his own race. Nor is he ileficient when he comes to discourse of thiu'is of the heart and of its alU'c- tioiis. Stoical and iiuperturbable, indeed, he is in his manner; but it is suillcient to allude to the ninues of (larraiigula; of Logan; of Sagoyawatha; or l!ed .larket ; of Cannasatii.''o, Pontiae, Skenaudoa, of the once i)owerful I'assaconnawav, and a line of renowned aboriginal speakers, to sustain the conclusion thatj-tbey have produced men of intellectual, energetic, and eloipient minds. So long as the North American Indian is in civili/<'d society, he is much under the inlluence of its precepts. i'.ut when he retires irom the council-house to his natiso woods, and hears the wild nnu'iuur of nature around him, he subsides into that state of domestic repose, nonchalance and indolence which are so characteristic of the Indian life. It is then that the aboriginal .state assumes its most poetic garb. With the o]ien heiuens continually before him, his thoughts and dreams are of the spirit-world ; and as a social being in his wigwam, ln' aims to illustrate Hie, in every aspect, by ap|ii'als to the wonderful and the mysterious. Wonderful, indeed, in many respects, is the man : but he is not altogether inexpli- cable. If the physiologist does not perceive why the Indian should not develo|i mind — if be aims to preserve ideas of tlie strength and skill of his distinguished men. Iiy mnemonic apjieals to a, rude pictogra[ihy — if he invents fictions to amuse his hearers — if he is eli.y Kliot and !Jriiiii(>rd, and a lio^t orHUcroftsorH liavo iiiiilc li'mi ll'i'l Ills di'lii'iciicii's ill prcscntiiijr liiinscit', in liis own HtrciiL'tli imd power of ulii'iiionco. bol'oiv his (!ri'iitt)r. liCttcr.H liavc (ipciicd tliL-ir jioldcn caski'ts to niuiiy incn and women, ol" tlio wild rovcu" of the woods, lie has boon nuule to hcc tlio lolly of intcmpcraiicc as of a consnining firo. Industry lias scoinod, to the man thus awaki-nod, us a golden yoke, which is not only easy to bo borne, but redounds to the plensun; of the wearer. Art is not without attraetimis to the reelaimed Indian, who lias execdient imitative I'aoulties; and we have examples to show, that even .strains of harmony and elegiac poetry liave sometimes sprung t'rom his lips. Is not the race, then, worthy of the highest liumanitie.s bestowed on tlieni ? ! H) lift YIT. TOPICAL HISTORY. D [iTii Tai'i;!!, TiTi.i; VII.] i " nl i 'i ' f r i km m Vol,, v.— ;]2 (24t») '- '';;« TITM; VII.-SriUKCTlVE division, TOriCAL IIISTOUV. (I E X K H A L A X A L V S 1 S () V T 1 T I. K \' 11 . I V' m Trn.K VII,. I-KT. A., VOL II. [Isr I'aiku] 1. Maiiiliins. '2. l'ip|iti;u' Maiiiisi'i'ipt — It .Tournnl kept liy ii ('i\iliaii williiii llio Fort, iliiviii;.' llic Sii '.'!■ of I)i'ti'iiil, liy the fcmfcilcrnti' Iiiiliaiis. in ITii'i. D, Tl'mliticiiinn' (lli'iiiiis f'runi llic I.->liiiicl nl' Iliiyti (llio aiicitiit San |liiiiiiii;.'ii) nf Anacuaiia, till' uiil'ortiiiiatc (Jiici'ii (if till' ('aril>s. TlTr-K VII., r,KT. 15.. VOL. HI. [l'd P.mki!.] ]. SirriiLrili 111' till' iippiT T(i.-ts (if 17"''^. finiii a Manuscript ruiiiul in Ills own Ilainl-wiilinfT, anioML' tlic I'lipi TM of .lanii's Madison. '2. Mciiiiiianila of a .loMrncy in llic Wc-lcrn Parts of |]i(> rnitcil States of Aiiipvica, in ITS'"). Hy 1,1'wis {{raiilz — IVoiii tlic (Mii.'inal M.'^S. 3. Itclation of tlic Vovajrcs iiml .Vilvciitiircs of a Mcrcliaiit Voyajrcr, in the Indian Tcrri- torics of North .\niirica, in 1"So. l?y .lohli ISaptistc IVirault. Fidiu the unpiib- lislicil MSS. TITLK Vn.. M:T. C, vol.. 1\'. [.Id Pai'ki!.] 1. ])iai'_v of Matthew (/larkson on a Coniniereial E.xeni'.sioii Went of the Alleglmnics, in ITti'I. Fii'in the ()rij.'inal MSS. '2. Tn.^'sa^'cs of the Incidents of a Tour in the Scnii-.Mpine llc;.'ioii traversed Iiy He Soto, in l.")4l'. West (if the Mi>>issippi Hiver, from the Original .Journal. Hy Henry 11. Schoidcraft. [Defcricd from Vol. 111.] ii. Narrative of a .loiiriicy, in IT'!", from 'rolpehoekcn, in Pennsylvania, tliroiiL'h the Forests to ()nondaj:a, the Seat of the Iroipiois I'ower in New York. l>y ("onriid Wiser, Esip, Indian Anient and Provincial Interiireter. l''i'oiii the translated MSS. 4 Remarks concerning the Savages of North America, in the Kiiropcan Magazine, \'(d, VI., A.I). 1T.S4. liy Dr. li. Kranklin. /). Seneca Traditions of the Krii of the Ucvolutioiiary War. P>y .\slicr Tyler. TITLH VII., I,|;T. I).. VOL. V. [Ini 1'ai'i:i;.] IV'sition and Slate of Manners and Arts in the (.'reek Nation, in ITi'l. (i'50) ^ ' 1-*^^ i J:;'? TOPICAL II ISTOUY. [The I'lllnwiii.' mIVk i;il iL'ttcv, jiinrniil, iiinl iili.i rv.itiiiti< (if .M.iJ.ir ('. Sw;iit, I'. H. A, in ITl'l, pri'iciit llio liiip>l full aljil s;ili«rii|ciry arnmnt nl' llic Crnk .\;iti.m ni' llic t'M, wliii'li \t:\^ ouinc tn iiur linlifLV Tlif iii;iiiii- Brii|i|. Iiavinj; lircii ulilifiinirlv ]il;ii'ril iit 'iiir ili-|i'i-ia|, mv ii.iw lir-l |iiilili-li.'c| ; .'iii<| will wril ri|ia_\ |pi'i-ii?al liy all wliii lake nil iiiti'ri«t in iiii< onw jiruniiui'iit mul still impurtant In liaii nati'Hi.J POSITION AND STATK OK .MANNKltS AND A I! T S IN T lU-: CIMIKK, Oil MLSCOOKK NATION IN I71»l. PlIir.AliKl.l'llIA, .ly./iV J'.l, 17',l.'>. Sill: — I'lirsiinut to tlio letter of iiistnu'lioii wliicli I IiikI tlic Iiuiior to receive from Voii (111 tlie IStli of Aiijiiist, IT'.HI, 1 aceoiiipiiiiied I5rij,';iilier-(!eiieriil MTiillivray iiml the eliiels iiiiil wiirriors of tlie t'reek iiiiui',]. wlio atteiulod at tlie treiity in New Yoik. from that pluee to their nation. Fortunately no diNinter liaiJiiened on our V03 ajic to St. .Mary'.s river, or on our journey hy laml throupli the country, that oeeasioned nio to use the authority yon were plea.sed to j;ivo nie of drawini; 011 you, in ease it should he found necessary, and wo all arrived safely at the lirst Indian village, on the Flint river, the latter ])art of Septeniher. Situated as I found myself among these people, it was not only my inrlination. hut 1 found it my interest, to hecome as u.seful as possible to the great ehii'f; ami on all occasions I endeavored to imjiress on the jealous minds of the Indians in general, that the wliite people of the United States were sincere and candid in all their over- tures of peace and friendship towards them ; and that, being niy.self in their power. I ^vils pledged to them for the truth of what I had told them, and which their friends liad been witncs.se.s of at the great white town. I conceived that General M'dillivra}' viewed me for some time rather in the light of a sjiy than otherwise; but from a \iniform declaration to the contrary, and a perse- \eriug attention to his person, I was flattered that all his suspicions were removed ; and from an alteratiim in his conduct towards nie, I have reason to believe that I uained hi.s confidence elVectiiallv. i m "«RR 2-/2 Tone AT. HISTOKY. I roiiml IVoiii i'\[)oriiiK'iit tliat to Iwuii the liiniiiiajxc, and to in'oiioiinco it WfU, iiiii^t be a tusk of several yoiitlifiil years; therelbrc, after obtaining a vocabulary of tlieir princii)al words and some familiar sentences, J directed my imiuirics more particularly to Mie other olijccts contained in your letter. Ill making notes while in the country, I found myself watched with an eye of joaluusy, and therefore thought it prudent to keep them out of sight, which I always did, even from my only friend, Mr. MXiillivray himself Going into the country down at the southern corner of it — travelling up the Chatta- lioosce rivi'r to the ('owcta district — from thence crossing the country westward to little Talhissie — and by coming out of it l)y the route through all the districts and trilx's of the I'.pper Crei'ks and N'atclie/., together with a variety of jaunts and visits to the dilVci'ent towns and villages of tiie Coosades and Alabamas while residing at little Tallassie, has aH'orded me a comprehensive view of the whole country of the lower and up|ier (."reeks, and an oppcu'tunity of seeing all their largest villages, and of becom- ing generally known among them. The following sheets contain the results of my observations thu'ing the excursion, which 1 humbly beg leave to have tlu' lumor of oU'ering to yon, with a hope that they contain such information, with respect to the natives and the fine coinitry they possess, as may be pleasing and satisfactory to j'oursclf, as well as interesting and useful to the government. To be attached to the Indians and their manner of living, is at once sacrilicing all the social \ irtues to the disgusting habits of savage barbarism. It is ii custom with M'dillivray to spend his winters on the sea-coast among the Spaniards, leaving his wife, servants, and horses at a plantation he has near Tensau, within the borders of West Florida, aliout 180 miles down the Alabanui river; and of returning to pass his sunmiers in the nalii^n. I therefore could not have remained in the country through the winter season without snil'ering the inconveniences of cold, and ])robably of hinii/( r, and these without an associate or com))anion. Tliese, sir, are the reasons that induced me to leave the country so soon ; and I jiresume that whoe\er may tr}- the experiment, even lor no longer a time tiian I have done, will find suilicicnt exercise for their patience, fortitude, and solitary philosophy. I have the honor to be, sir. With the most ix'rfect veneration and respect, Your devoted and obedient .servant, Calkh .Swan, iJeput)' Agent, Crock Nution. IIox. IIexuy Knox, f^i'cretaiy of (lii; AVar jtopartincnt. '/r '/ / //>// ■ ' 1 ' i 11 ! ' i i . J ::ii i ■iilli i: r''2i^' I I •,;!■::'■! ^wm f ■ :'% ■-'iJiiitl.i *lnri^a. iouu'fiana. !! nrol Vol V Pa^e i'.b Is ^^■y'" .,,„' On/u'.' \ i Pvva, iC'" s'ooii liil r''-'S ! '■ :| [I i 1 i ..J It 1 ■ I IMM !l 'A TOriCAL HISTORY. 2r>3 PERSONAL JOL'llNAL. Aiiifu-il 19//(, 1790. Sailed from New Yovk with Urijradicr-Goneral M'Gillivray, ami tlic Indian cliiofrt of tlio Crceii Nation, lioimd to St. ]SIary"s river, in Georgia. Sipknihcr Inf. Captain Smith, of the .schooner wo were in, imprudently run the vessel throti,i,di a Large breaker, at the north end of Cumberland Island. The vessel htnick on the sands several times, and afterwards went over. S'l't. -[)t the lo.s,< of four horses, which were entangled in tlio vinos, and drowned in swimming throngli the waters. Si /if. '11 III. Sii]i|)liod onrsolves with firicon fresh lior.sos, taken from J. Kimiard'.s negroes, whom wo mot in the woods, lionnd to St. Mary's with a drove for sale. S I'l. 'l>lli. -\>i/i. .lonrnoyod in the wilderness, heing nmeli e.\liausted with fatigue, and on siiort allowanoe of provisions. A'/'/. .'l(i//(. Arrived at the Chehaii towns, on Flint river; foniul the Indians assomltlod in great numbers to hear the tiiling.s from their ehiof. whom they had given np for lost. ( hlul., r X-i. Knoampi;d at .Tohn, or .Taek Kimiard's, living on the borders of the lower Crocks and Soniinolies, and bore re|>lonisbed our pro\isions. (>ir. 21s/. Anivctl at tlu' Ulhlas, and attended the Sq'iare tlirce times to the cere- mony of the hhu'lv-ilriids, at the pressing invitation of the \V/ii/( l,i\ iiliindit.' I'll'. 2'2ii'. Crossed the ('Inittalioossee h}- the upper war-path, at the horse-ford, sixty miles above the Cassitah and Coweta towns. I))': 2[l/i. Crossed Flint river at the upper falls, and stretched down the country in a south-east direction. Drr. 2~/Ii. Crossed the Oaknnd|j,ec at the upper falls. = l)i<: '2S//i. Crossed the Oconee at the falls ten miles above Captain Savage's post, at the Rock hinding. 1791. Jdiiiiiin/ \~lli. Lel't the lioek landing;', and arri\e(l in Philadelpliia. via New York, on the l.'.th March, ITDl. SKKTcni 01' fjiTTi.i: T A i.i,.\ss I ic, OK Till; IIh;k(i|!v Ground. .Sfjilc lliri''' itiilt's to ltd inch. rfir\ Tiuli.111 inwri?. O], M'(iillivriiy's plintation. 4. ('lis. Wo.itliprlbrd's pluoo. lA Old l'"ri'ni;h fort Alabama. n'2. .^^(lilliv^,ly's ap|ile-grovo. T). M'liillivrayV sister's plaoe. Iiidiuii paths. I). M'dillivray's cowpcii. 0. Molt'cird's plnce. ' Tlic White Lieutenant, a halt'-brceil Indian, is the great Mar Min, of the whdle distiiet of the O.akfuskies. In point of appearance, and aliilities as an orator, ho i-taud.s unrivalled by any chief in the eountry. He is about fifty years of a;;e, six feet two inches hiirh, and well made; and is said to have the sole influence over IWM) jruu nu'n. He has a certain benevolence in his countenance, and gentleness in his nianner.s, 'hat savors more of civilization ihaii any other Indian that I have seen. ' All tli(! lands iiu this path, I'rom the Imlian villaj;cs on the Chatlalioossee river eastward to the Oakniulfiee, and even to the Oeonec rivers, are of a most superior :|uality. It niiiihl give pain to a Iravdji'r, who nnw must view it but as a forlorn rude desert, which with a little labor might bo made to '' blossom like the rose." If I T! \''}' 'm> jvlif !i I ;r.' r 41 1, I , ; I il a Im "ill ]'• l! i ii 286 TOl'K'AI- II ISToKV. T(U'0(i I! A I'll I" A I, OliSKUVATIONS. St. Miiiv's liver is very crooked, witli a wiile open iniirsli oii encli side, IVoiii its iiioiitli iijiWiirds fill' tliirly iiiiies, wlieve llie iiiui'sli is li'iniiniitod by tliieiv wooil.s; tlie ri\i r then lieconies iiciirly struiiilit lor thirty miles I'nrtiier. np to Allen's, an Imliiin trader at the head oi' its iiaxiuation. At this tradiiej-stalion, tlie river is like a deail ei k. alniiil lour lathoms deep, ami ten i ods wnle It is well laid down in the l!ev. .Mr. M or-e -i in lip. hut the ureal Okalaiioka Swaiuii. \\hieh is the souree of the rixi'i', is nil-placed eiitiri'ly; in ^tead >l>reailiii"' i ts' ir noilh-westwardly into Geoi'uia, it oxteiids :\\vav southerly into East Floridii The old path from St. JIary's to the Creek Nation, is dillieult to he traecd, ]ia\ ii lieen little usi'il sinei Alter loaviiii;' St. M;ir\'s, for iH'l miles westward it is .-i cMiitinual soft. miry. ]iine liarreii. aH'ordinu" iieiliier water nor food lor men or horse? poor, iiideeil. that the eominon game ol" the woods is not to he lound in it. It IS so The Alaliaha is a eoiisiderahle ri\er, not laid down in an\' of the eoiiimon maps of tlie southern eoinitry, KM' miles west Irom the head of St. Mary's, and runs in a southerly direction. It is ol'teii dillieult to he crossed; tlii' hanks are low, and a trilling iMJii >\\ills it to more than a mile in width. In a freshet the current is ra[iiil. :ind passengers are liahle to ho entangled in vinos iind hriars, and drowned; tliori' is also real danger, from its great niimhor of hungry alligators. From tho Alahalia it is ninety miles to the Clu'liau villages, low down on Flint riM'r; and a continual pine harrcii all the way. though less sterile than that left beliind. Flint ri\er is aliout thirty rod.s wide, and i'nnn twelve to lifteon foot deep in summer time, with a gentle current. It is thirty miles from tho \illago.s of tho Cludiaus to Jack Kinnard's. a rich half-hii'ed chief ami Hit e lie tees, i- ahout eii:ht\- mi wliel'i' from Kinnard's to tho trihos of tlu' Fuchee.s the path crosses tlio C'hattalioosoo riser. ivon tw(d\c miles below the Cus.-ilah and Coweta towns, at n village called tho Urol Arrow. TI;(> (.'hattahoosee rivi'r is about thirty rods wide, and very rajjid and full of shoals. The lands in general upon it !iro light and sandy, and tho clay of a bright rod. U'iio hiwer Creeks are settled in scattering clans and \ iUagis, from the head to the mouth (if this river: and from the hi'jh culor (jf the cla\-. thrir huts and ealiins. at a little distal 100, rosem bio el listers ol iiew-iiuriieil hrii i\-iviiii.s. lain l-'ioin the Chattahooseo to the 'J'allapoosoo river, is about seventy miles, by tho ii path wliicli crosses at the tails jii.-t above tho town of the Tiickabatches. The Tallapoosco rises in the high-lands near the Cherokeos ; it runs through tho high country of tho Oakfiiskio tribes in a westerly direetion, and is full of rocks, falls, I shoals, until it reaclic's the Tuekal.>atchees, where it becomes deep and (piiot; from aiK TOPIC A li HISTOIIY. 2r,7 tlionro tlio ooiirso of it is west for silioiit tliirly miles tu Little TalliisHio, wlicic it nniti's witli tlif Coosa or Coosaliiiti'liu. The Coosii river also rises in the liijrli-lamls near the Cjierokees; its course is ,i;ciie- railv south, riiiiniii;^ throii;.rli the eoinitrv oftiie Natciie/ iind other trilu's ol' the upper Creeks, tiie roiijihest ami most hrokeii district in the whol(< nation. It is ra|iiil. ami so full of rocks and shoals, that althoiiuh there is a >nHi('iency of water, it is hardh' navi- ^'alile even f)r eanoes. It joins with the Talhqtoosee, iit little Tailassie, and tlu're forms the heantifid river Ahihama, \vlii<'h continne.s in a .southwestwardly direction to the hay of Mohile. This lonu' I'iver, and its main hranches. form the wes'ern line of settlenu'iits or vil- la;j:es of the Creek nation, l)ut their hnntin,i.'-,ij,ronnds extend lidd miles heyond. to the TomIpi,!.diee river, which i.s the dividing line hetween theii country and that of the Choetaws. Tlie Alabama river is romarkahle for it.s gentle rnrrent. pnre waters, ami liood (ish ; it runs ahont two miles an lioin- ; it is seventy or ei;;hty rods wide at the head of it, and from lifteen to eiiihteen feet deep in the driest season of the v' ar. The hanks are ahont lifty feet hiirh, ami seldom, if i'vvv. o\-erllowe(I. Travellers \vIio ha\t' navi- jrated it in larire hoats, in the month of .Mav. have irone in nine days from little Tai- lassie to .Mobile hay, and I'ompute the distance liy water to he aliout Jl'iH miles. This river, for Ibrty miles downward, and proliably mncli firther, is vi'ry Icantifnl ; it has Inuh, clear fields all along the hanks, that alVord romantic vii ws of its diilerent courses ami windiuL's for miU'S toi;('ther. Having no shoals, or sand spils.it might he navigated with large hoats up to M'CiUivray's, at Little Tailassie, through the centre of an inviting, fertile and extensive country, capable of ])roilucing every thing ne»-essary to the comfort and convenience of mankind. The snrnauiding country is well watered; the soil is of a dark brown color, with dei^p sti'ala of red or l)rown clay, and with the slovenly management even of the .ravages, it produces most aliundantly. It is well timbered with oak, hickory, nndberry, poplar, wild cherry, wild locust, laurel, cypress, bay, gum, cedar, iron, and white cork woods. The low-lands and bot- toms are interspersed with numerous cane-brakes, of enormous growth; and the higher gnjnnds. and banks of rixers, produce ginsen;r, and the seneca, or snake-root, and the genuine sarsaparilla of Mexico in perfection. There are also a great variety of other medicinal plants and herlis. which remain to be analv/.ed by the skilful botanist, and, without doubt, will be found as valuable and important as any hitherto di,scov( -ed. There arc abundance of small waterfalls, and mill-.seats of constant water to be had, in all parts of the country, witliin a few miles of each other. There are useful mines and minerals on tlie Alabama, some .specimens of which I liave colh'cted and have the honor her(.'with to present. The western part of the country of the Creeks particularly, though but small com- VoL. v.— ;;••) ^ff ■ i .,,( ;|fi hi 4' At W "I' 1! ^il I UiU- ., Ji I 2fi8 Tol'ICAI. IIISTOIIY, "1 jiinil to tlic wlioli'. is wiiliii\it iloiilit. IViiiii its imtiinil iiJvaiitnyvs. itl' nuu'i' ri'iil viiliio tli:iii nil tlic ivst III' tlu'ir tciiitory. 'i'lic ulii>lo of till' nmiiti'y cliiimod hy llu> Crci'ks. witliiii tlio limits of tlie I'nitid Sillies, iit ii iniultMiitt' coiiipiitatiiiii. iinist cniitiiiii ni'iirly Sl.OOO s(|iiiiri' iiiilcs, nci'mdiii'^' til I5i>\vi'ii's iiKi|is ami siirvi'ys, aimi'Xfil lii'ivto, wliifh, hy gijoil Jiuljics, nw ailii'iiK'tl tu he ici'iiraii' At ■111 il i- hut a iiitlc uiliU'iiii'-s. i'\liil)itilii: iiiaiis' iialui'al luaiil Irs. wlihii arc nil y ii'inli'i'cii iiiiitliasaiil liy lii'iii>;' ii> |»issfssi(iu dI' tlic jcaluns iiatisi 'I'lli' I'nlllltrv I IIISSI'SSOS t'V('r\' SlII'l'ICS o f Wdiiil iiiiii day i)i'(i[)('i' Itir Imiliiinu. ami lli soil and (Tniiali' scciii well ,-iiiicil to tin- ciiltiirc of corii. wine. oil. silU, lii'iii|i. lire. wIhmI. tiiiiafi'ii. imli^ii. cvci'y s|i('i'it's ol' iViiit trrcs, ;im,| I'jiuiisli ^rass ; ami iiiusi. in jirnci'ss (if tiiiu'. In.'1'oim' a most ilcU'ctahlo [larl nl' tiu' I'liiitMl States ; aiid wilii a lin' iia\ i>:atioii tlii'ouiih the bay of Mobile, may [irobably. one day or oilier, lie the seat of iiiaiiiil'aeliiri's and i-ommeice. Tlie eliinale of iliis inland coiintry is remarkably lii'altliy ; the wet ami dry seasi are regular and |ierioilieal. The I'ainy season is from Chiistmas to the bei;iiiiiiiu .a' 31aicli, and from the middle of .Jiil_\- to the latter end of Si'|itemliei'. lU'tween these two peiioils there is seldom miieii rain or elomly weather. The eoii-lant bree/es. which are probably occasioned b_\ the lii!.;li hills and numerous rapiii waler-eourses. render tlii' heat of summer very temperate ; and to^\•ards aiitiinni they are delight fully perfumeil i>y the ri[)eniii,i;' iiroma.ic shrubbery, whicii aboinids tbnuiiihout the country. 'I'lie winters are soft and mild, and the summers sweet and wiiolesomo. Tiiere are no staL:iiant waters or inieelioiis foirs about the rivers; c(in-e(|iiently, ver bi cell known to infest this ilea- Ueither alliiiatoi's. inos(|uitoes, or saml-llies. lia\o o fiiui country. The animals of the lores!, in this country, diller little from tho.^c! ut the northward; the tiger, or imnther. is more common here, but of less si/e than these taken towards Canada : lar,^i' black wohcs are plenty, and. 1 belie\c, pi'ciiliar to the country. The birds in this rejiion resemlde ours, in the northern Stati's, in cvi'ry respect; but, ill addition, may be counted the land stork, of prodii;ious si/e, commoiiK' called the j)ine Ijarren li()oi)ing crane. There are also f;roat nimiiieis of paro((iiets, ;ind the beaiili- fnl red bird, su much sought lin' by Kuropeaus, and called by them the \'irgiiiia iiiulitinfi'ale. The rejitiles liere are (c.\ce[it beinu' generally larirer, and more thrifty) very much like those I'oiiiid in the northern climates. ]]nt the gofer, ii species of the land tortoise, might deserve some attention from the curious naturalist. Tills creature li\es on the land altogether, feeds on grass, and chews the cud like a slieep. Me I'clires to his hole, in some sandy jilace, in day-time, and at night comes out to li'cd. lie is of the shape of common land tortoises, and of enormous strength; altliough liutof ;d)out Tol'ICAl, IIISTuUY. 2'>0 pijjlit i>i' It'll , iclit's ill Ii'ii.utli, iiml "iv or fi^ilit iiulics in lircmllli, lie i.-* iildc to WiilU mi liiinl ;.'roiiiiil, fivrryiii,i< tlu' lioiivicst iiuim on I 'n. ;.. with toloralilo onsc Tlic ImliniH Iiiivc II lii'lid' that IIiIm aiiiiiiiil liiin the prv, r (ifciui. i^iir droiiulits or tloodn ; tlic} llicn- fore, wlniKivor tlioy moot one, dusli liiir i. ^ iiiocos with religions violence. O IMC IN' or Tin; Mrsrociiis ok Cur. i;k I n hi .\ \ .4. Moil of till' IiohI, inroriiiiition (iiul loiii^c.-t acfiiiiilntaiu'c with llic-^i' fmlianM i^ive tho liillnwiiijr account of the rise ami proLric--^ of the nation. 'I'mtlitioii, haiuk'il down from oni- '.'cncralinii to aiiotlicr. lias cstaMi -ii.^l 11 ''I'licral lirlicf aiiio!ii{ flit'jii (which may ho tnic). that a loiijr tiiiic nj;o moiuc stranjic, wandcnnix clans of Indians from the iinttli-in.^l found their way down |o Ihc |iieseiit country of the Semiiiolies : there meeting with plenty of iraine, they .settled theiiL-^elves in the vicinity of the then powerful trihos of the Florida and Appalaohian Indians: that Ww time tiiev reiniiincd on a friendiv footini'with each other, 'i'iie new-coinurs wire .some .st\ leil .V )uiii(illi ■ii'jnil\inLr wain lerers. or lost iiiei Tiiese wanderers from the north increased, and at It^iiMth hecanie .so ])oweriul a hody as to cNcite the jealousy of their Appalachian nei.Ldih Wars ensued, and linally the Si'miuolies hccame masters of the emiutry. " 'l"he remnants of the .\p|ialailiians Wl re totally destroyed hy the CreeUs in ITl'.l. Ii |)roeess of time, the jiame of the country was lound insuHleient to snp])ia't their iiicreasinn' numliers. Some claiis and lamilies emiiiialed northward, and took posses- sion of thi> iiresent district of the Cowetas; havin,!^' estalilished themselves tiiere. oilier emijii'ations followed, and in time spread thenist 'ves eastward as lar as thi' OaUmuljico river, and other waters of (leoruia ami Niniii Carolina, and westward as far as tho Tallai loosco am 1 Coosa rivers, which are the main hranchos of the Alahama. Hero they were encoimtered hy tho Alahama nation, whom th(>y afterwards com|uered ; and by restoring to them their lands and river, gained their attachment, and they were incorporated with tho Creek nation. The Crei'ks heoame famous lor their ahilities and warlike powers; and heing jiossessed of a well watered country, were ilistingiiished from their ancestors (tho Sominolies of tho h)W barren country) by tho iiaiiu! of Creeks or Muscogies. The kind soil, pure water, and air of their country being l'aviu'al)le to their constitu- tions as warriors, has perhaps coiitribnted to give them a character superior to most of tho nations that surround them. Their numbers have increased faster by the acquisition of foreign subjects, than by the increase of the original stock. It appears long to have been a maxim of their policy, to give erinal liberty and protection to tribes oompiered by themselves, as well as to those vamiiiished l>y others — although many individuals, taken in war, are .'ML ■^ ... / ' I, k r',-:!,. \ Ml' 1 \ I . f 'i I i-i ' ,-l !vS. « I. ' , Ml v" ^ ^Q^ *^*>< IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) K<^ < ^A 4^ ^ ^^ 1.0 1.1 121 IttIM lis ^^ ^™ IL25 III 1.4 "^ ^' w ^V-' PhotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WiST MAIN STRUT WIBSTM.N.Y. USM (716)172-4503 ^ ^°^% ^.V^ ' luiicli lioiioriiry disliiu'tioii in tlie coniitry on that account. 'I'lic Al!il)iiiiia> iiiul Coo.siuli's arc saiil to bo tli(.' Ih^t who ailoi)ti'il the ceronionios and nistoin.x of tln'<'iei.'ks. and hiranic part of tlio nation. The Natchez, or Sun.set Indian.^, iVoiii the .Mississippi, joined tiie ("reeks ahoiit (ifty years since, after being driven out of liouisiiiua, and added coiisideral)ly to tlieir eoidediTativo body. And now the Slia- wani'se, called by them Sawanes, are joining theui in largo numbers every year, having already four towns on the Tallapoo.sec river, that contain near .'jUU war men, and more are soon e.\pected. Si;m inom ks. Tiie Seminolies are in small wandering hordes tlirough the whole country, from the point of Kast Florida to the Appalachiocola river, near which they have Micasuka, and some other permanent villages. Their country being sandy and barren, occasions those who cannot live by lishing along the sea-shoro to scatter in small clans and lamilies through the inland country, wherever they can find hommocks of rising ground, npon which they can raise corn, or in other places accommodated with water, which is very scarce throughout the countr3\ They arc considerably numerous, but poor and mi.serable Ix'yond descrii)tion ; being so thinly sc.ittored over a barren desert, they sel- dom assemble to take black drink, or deliberate on public matters, like the np[»er and lower Creeks. The Seminolies are the original stock of the Creek nation, but their language has nndergone so great a change, that it is hardly understood by the upper Creeks, or even b}' themselves in general. It is preserved by many old people, and taught by women to the children as a kind of religious duty; but as they grow to manhood, they forget and lose it by the more frequent use of the modern tongue. They are more unsettled, in their manner of living, than any other district of iieople in the nation. Their country is a i)lace of refuge for vagrants and murderers from every part of the nation, who, by Hying from the upper and lower districts to this desert, are able to elude the pursuit and revenge of even Indians themselves. The term Seminolies (signilying wanderers) is well a|)plied to them, for they are, most of them, continually shifting from one place to another every year. The foregoing account of the Seminolies was given by General M'Gillivra}, who .sel- dom, if ever, has visited their country. He is known to them a.s their great chief, but few of them have ever seen him. The Seminolies are said to be principally under the iulhicncc o^ Jack Kin imnf, a rich Scotch half-breed, living on the neck of land between Flint and the Chattahoosco sr TOPICAL HISTORY. 201 rivers, ninety miles bulowthe Ciissitnh and Coweta towns — and of n Spimisli half-breed cliiil'. livin;,' on llic Apiialacliiaeola river, near the Micasuka village, called the ISulhi. Mill ilic tnilli is, they h:ive no uuverniiient aiiioni,' them. KiiMiaril is a noted trader, farmer, and lnT(l>iiian. lie has two wives, ahont forty valuable negroes, anil some Indian slaves. He ha.s from 1200 to loOO head of cattle and horses, and eommoidy from oOOO to 0000 Spanish dollars in his liou.se, which are the produce of cattle he sells. He accumulated his property entirely by jdnnder and freebooting, during the American war, and the late (leorgia (piarrel. This rai.xed him to the dignity of a chief, and enabled him to go largely into trade, by which he supplies all the Indians around him, who are dupes to his avarice, lie cannot read or write, and commonly has some mean person about his hou.se to do it for him. He is addicted to excessive drunkenness, and, like all hall-breeds, is very proud of l>eing white-blooded. He is a desjiot, shoot.s his negroes when he plea.ses, and has cut oil' the cars of one of his favorite wives, with his own hands, in a drunken fit of sus[)icion. He is of so much consi'(|uence, in his own country, as to threaten the Spaniards into compliance with almost any thing he demands. The following is a copy of a letter he dictated and sent to Don Jimii Nepoinecena do Qucsada, the Governor of St. Augustine, in August, 1790. The (lovcrnor, in coiise- cpience, relea.sed Allen, the priscMier, and sent an express near 7(10 miles, up to Little Tallassie, with a statement of the afl'air to Mr. MXiillivray. " I send you this talk. Our pet)plc have had a talk given ont here, that our beloved white man, James Allen, is put in jail by your talk, for making the red men take away Lang's cattle, when Lang owed him 170 chalks, which was right. James Allen is our beloved white man, and nuist be given to us in twenty days back again, to buy our hor.ses, as he did before. Now — give him back, and save yon trouble — which shall he — now. This is my talk ! Ins John x Kl\n.\ud." murk. The Bully is a man of ns much property and inllucnco as Kinnard. lie is about fifty years old — keeps three ^oung wives. For size and strength, has never yet found his equal. He is master of the art of English boxing — and has been the Sampson of these Philistines from his youth upward. I !Br !fj: P- i 1 I'i' 5 llU f?<( ga m 1 202 ToriCAI. HISTORY. r o l- r I, A T 1 n N A N 1> M I I. I T A li \ S T i: V. N (I T II . TliL' smiiUost ol' tlu'ir tDwn.s liave from 2(1 to ;!0 lioiiscs in lliciii. ami some ol' tlio larircst contain IVoiu loO to 'JOO, tliat are tolerably fonipact. Tiirso lionsfs .stand in cliistor.s of four, live, .six, seven and eight togetiier, irri'gnlarly distributed np and down the hank.s of river.s or small streams; each cluster of houses contains a clan, or family of relations, who eat and live in common. Kach town has a iiuhlic scjuare, hot- house, and yard near the centre of it, appropriated to various puljlic uses — of which I shall endeavor to give a jtarticular description, together with the ceremonies per- formed therein, hcreafler, The following are the names of the jirincipal towns of the ujjjier and lower Creeks, that liave public scjuares, beginning at the head of the Coosa or Coosa-hatcha river, viz: 1. I']i[)(r ri'iila-J, 2. .\l)l)!U'(liK'llC('S, :1. Xllt.-llrz, 4. (.'iiosa.-', ;'). OteetoofliOPiias, G. I'iiifJatcliiis, 7. IVicmitulialiasos, 8. WlMMlkrCS. !'. Little Tallas.i.-, 10. Tiiski'cgoi'.'*, 11. ('Doiailas, ll>. Alaliatnas. l:!. Tawasas, 14. I'awai-tas, 1'). .\utolias, lli. .\iiliol,a, IT. Wtlimi|ik('('s, Mg, 1H. Wotiiinpkcos, little, 10. AVaca.M.ys, '20. AVafks(ivoclicc3. Central, inland, in the high country, between the Coosa tmd Tallapoosee rivers, in the district called the llillaboes. arc the following towns, viz: til. Ilillabi ■2± Killee-k.i •2-\. Oakchovs, -24. Slakagiilgas, 2."). Waeaoys. And on the waters of the Tallapoosee, from the liead of the river downward, the fiiUowiii'i. viz : 2ti. Tuckaliatclieo Teeliasiia, 27. Totaeaga, 2H. New York,' 21>. Clialaacpaiiley, .'JO. !S(i;;ils|Migll<, 31. Oakfiiskee, :^2. I'fala. little, ;i:!. ITala, liig, ;!4. .'^iigaliatelies, •■>•'). 'fiiekaliatelH'eS, '■'Ai. liig 'fallassie, or liall-wav house, ;57. Clewaulevs, tlH. Coosaliatelies, 3!t. Coolainies, 40. l^liawanese, or Savanas, 1 Sliawanoso 41. Keiilmlka, j Refugees. 42. Miiekeleses. Of th(> lower Creeks, beginning on the head-waters of the Chattahoosee, and so on downward, are the towns of A'-), ("lielneeoiiiiiny, 44. f'liattatioosoo, 4."). llolifatojra, 40. Cowetas, 47. CiLssitalis, 48. riialagatsea, or liroken arrow, 411. Kiieliees, several, T)!). Iliteliatees, several, 51. I'alaeliiiola, ">2. ( 'liewaekala. Namod by Coliintl Itay, a New York Uiiiisli luyalist. TOPICAL HISTORY. Besides near 20 towns and villages of the little and big Chelmus, low down on Flint and Cliattahoosft! rivers, tlie n:inu's of wliioli I eotild not ascertain. From their roving ami unsteady manner of living, it is inipossihle to determine, with mneh precision, the nmnlter of Indians tiiat compose the Creek nation. (Jeneral M'dillivray estimates tiie numher of gun-men to he Iictween 'lOOd and (KldO, exclusive of the Seminolies, who are of little or no account in war, e.\cei)t as snnill parties of marauders, acting indeiH'udent of the geut'ral inti'rest of the others. The nseless old men, the women and children ma}- he reckoned as three times the number of gun-men, making in the whole about '_'j,(IO0 or li(i,(MlO .souls. FiVery town and villiig(! has one estal)lished white trader in it, and there are several neighborhouds, bi'sides, that have traders. F^ach trader commonly emi)Iovs one or two white pack- horse men; besides these, there is, in almo.st ever\' town, one fainilv of whites, and in .sonte two, who do not trade; these last are peop le who have lied from suine part of till' frontier, to this asylinn of liberty. It may be conjectured with salety, that, to includo the whites of every descript ion throughout the country, they will amount tct nearl\- .'!Ufl perfoiis — a number suilicieiit to contaminate all the natives; for it is a iiiet that every town is j)riiicipiiliy iiiitlcr tl u- iiitliieiice of the white men residiiiir in it; ami as most of tlii'm have liecn nttaehetl to the British in tlie late war. and of course have, from loss of friends and property, or p.ersccuti(jn, retained bitter resentments iigninst tlie peojjle of the I'nited States, and more especially against those living on the frontiers. They often, to have revenge, and /<> (ililiihi /i/iunl' r that may bo taken, use their inlluence to send out predatory par- ties auainst the settlements in thei r vieinitv. The Creek Indians arc very bailly armed. Thec/((V/'has made it a point to furnish them with nuisktts in prelereiice to riiles, which, from the necessity of being wiped out after ever\ shot, have 1 leen ton nd liss convenient than the former. Their muski'ls are of the slender, French mamdaeture, procured through tlic Spanish goNcriimenl at I'eiisacola, but are so slightly made, that they soon become unlit for any service. If the Indians were able to purchase for them.selves, they would, however, jirefer rill es in all cases, ix'ca use thev find them more sure and lastii irood one will, at any time, command the price of lUO chalks, or $-jU, to bo paid in skins or horses in the eoinitry. The mo-st inlluential chiefs of the country, cither in peace or war. are the Hallowing King, of the Cowetas ; the White Lieutenant, of the Oakfnsk les : the Mad J)og KiiiL', )f the Tuckal)atcliees ; tlie old Tallassie King Opillli-.Mico, of the Half-way House at 1 Old Bed-shoe. Kin-- of tl 10 Big Tallassie; the Dog Warrior, of the Natchez; am Alabannis and Coosades. A treaty made with the before-named chiefs would, pro- bably, bo coininunicated to all the upon. peop Ic of the countrv, and be belieseil and relied M .m ill t ■■ 'I I U 'nn M 204 TOPICAL II I S TO 11 Y. C i;k K.MUN I i:s, C'u stums and OriNinxs. 1. Siiiiiro. 2. llot-li.iiiMrt. :i, rlniiik.\ _v;ir.|. Sirf. Ill- TiiK I'liii.ic S.jiAiiK, Hiir-iiiiisK \\ n Cm .\ kkv-v a imp i' \ i i Or TiiK. SiiLAKK. — The public squares, placed near the centre of each town, arc fornied In- lour buililiniis of equal size, facing inwards, and enclosing an area of about tiiirty feet on each siile. Tiicse houses are made of tiie same materials as tlioir dwelling-houses, but diller byliaving the front wiiicli iiices the square left entirely open, and the walls of tiie back sides Iiave an oj)en s[)ace of two feet or more next to the eaves, to admit a circu- lation of air. Kadi of these houses is partitioneil into tiiree ajiartuK'nts, nudiing twei\e in all, which arc called the cabins; tlic partitions wiiich si'parate these cabins are made of i'h\y. and only as high as a man's shoulders, when sitting. Each cabin lias tinve seats, or rather platforms, being broad enough to sleep u[)on. The first is rai.^ed about two feet from the ground, the second is eight inches higher, and the third, or back seat, as much above the second. The whole of the .seats are joined together by a covering of cane-mats, as large as cariiets. it is a rule, to have a new covering to the seats every year, previous to the ceremony of the busk ; therefore, as the old cover- ings are never removed, they have, in most of their s(pnires, eight, ten and twelve coverings, laid one upon the other. The squares are generally made to face the east, west, north and south. The centre cabin, on the east side, is always allotted to the beloved, or first men of the town, and is called the beloved seat. Three cabins, on the south side, belong to the most distin- guished warriors; and those on the north side, to the .second men, i^c. The west side is appro])riated to hold the lumber and apparatus used in cooking black-drink, war- TOl'KJAIi II IS TORY. physic, &c. On tlio post, or on a i)Iiiiik over oncli of llio oaltiiif. mr paiiitod llio cinhk-ins of the fiiinily to wliom it is alidttuil, to wit: tlio l)iilViil() liimily liiivi' tiiu biilliilo paiiitcil (III tlicir ciihiii ; tlio boar has tho hoar, ami so on. rp iiiiiliT the roiils (if tho housos are siis|iciiile(l a hctcmirciu'oiis rulicclioii of cnilpli'ins ami tro|ihi('M of poaoo and war, \ iz : oa^'k's' fiMtiiors, swans' wiii.^s. w(xnlcii mmIiiJiii:- kiiivcs, \var-('liil)s, rod paintod wands, hnnclics of hoops on wiiioii to ilry thoir ,-i'alps, ronuiants of scalps, Imndlt's of snako-root war-physic, haskots. &o. Snoh |)osts and other tiinhers about tht? sipiaiv as arc smooth I'lionuh to admit of it, have a variety of rude paintinjjs of warriors' hoails with horns, hornod rattlosnaUcs, hcn'ncd alligat(n's, &c , &c. Some of tho sqnarcs in tho rod or war-towns, wliich have always boon frovornod by warriors, aro called paintod s(piares. havinj; all the posts and smooth tiniiior about them painted rod. with white or bkuk odiies. This is considered a peculiar and very honorary mark of distinction. Some towns also have the privilege of a covered s(piare. which is nothiim more than a loo.so scafloldini;' of canes hiid on polos over tho whole of the area between the houses. Whence those privileges arose, I could never learn ; and it is a doubt with me if they know Iheinsolves. Travelliiii: Indians, having no relations in the town, often sleo]) in tho public s(piare as they are passing on their journey. This is one of their ancient rites of hospitality. And poor old men and women, sutVeriiig lor want of clothes, aro entitled to sleep in the hot-houses of tho town they live in, if they please. The square is the place for all public meetings, and the performance of all their principal warlike and religious ceremonies. If a man dies in the town, tho sipiarc is hung full of green boughs as tokens of mourning; and no black-drink is taken inside of it for four days. If a warrior or other Indian is killed from any town having a sipiare, black-drink must be taken on tho outside of tho Sipnire ; and every ceromon}' in its usual Ibrm is hiid aside until satisfaction is had lor the outrage. Each s(|naro has a blifih--arent inconvenience. :!^ T II K Ceukmdnv ui' Tin: lli.Af k-Dki x k Is a niilitiii'v institution, blended with religious opinions. The biaeU-drinli is a strong di'eoelion of the shrub well known in the Carolinas by the name of Cassina, or the Uupon Tea. Tiie leaves are eolleeted, jiarehed in a pot until brown, boileil over a fire in the centre of the ,s(|uare. dipiied out and poured from one pan or cooler into another, and back again, until it ferments anil produces a largi- ((uaiitity of white froth, from whieli. with thi' [)urif\ iiig ipialitii's the Indiiins ascribe to it, tliey style it ii'/iifi-i/rink ; but the liipior of itself, which, if strong, is nearly as black as molas.scs, is by the white peoi)!e universally calleil him l.-.ilrinh. It is a gentle diuretic, and. if taken in largo (piautities, sometimes allects the nerves. If it were ((iialilied with .sugar, &c., it could hardly be distinguished in taste from strong bohea tea. Kxeept rum, there is no litjuor of which the Creek Indians arc so excessively fond. In addition to their habitual fondne.ss of it, they have a religious belief that it infal- libly possesses the following ([ualities, viz. : That it ])urifies them from all sin, and leaves them in a state of jicrli'ct innocence; that it inspires them with an invincible prowi'ss in war; aiul that it is the only solid cement of IViendship. benevolence, and hospitalit_v. Most of tiiem really .seem to believe that the Great Spirit or Master ol' breath has connnimicated the virtues of the lilack-driidc to them, and them only (no other Indians being known to u.se it as they do), and that it is a peculiar blessing Ix'stowcd ou them, his chosen people. Therefore, a .stranger going among them cannot recommend himself to their protection in any manner so well as by ollering to partake of it with them as often as possible. The method of serving up black-drink in the square is as li)llows, viz. : The warriors and chiefs being assembled and seated, three yoinig men acting as masters of ceremony on the occasion, each having a gourd or calabash full of tiie li((uor. place them.sidves in fnmt of the three greatest chiefs or warriors, and announce that they are ready by the word choh ! After a short pause, stooping foiward, they run up to the warriors and hold the cup or shell parallel to their mouths; the warriors receive it from them, and wait until the young men fall back and adjust them.selvcs to give what they term the ynhiilhili, or black-drink note. As the young men begin to as|)iratc the note, the great men place the cups to their mouths, and are obliged to drink during the aspirated note of the young men, which, after exhausting their breath, is repeated on a liner key, until the lungs arc no longer intlated. This long aspiration is TOPICAL HISTORY. 267 oontiniicd near half a niimiti', niul tlic cup is taUi-ii from llio moutli (if tin- wiininr wlio is drinkiiifr at tlio instant tlio noto is linislu-d. The young men then nerivc (In* cups from the I'liicl's or head warriors, and pass it to the others oCiurerior r.iiiU. ^.'ivini^ them tlie word choh ! but not the yoIiuUah note. None are entitled to the loiijj; lilaek- drink note but the great men, whoso abilities and merit are rated on this occasion by the capacity of their stomachs to receive the li(pior. It is generally served round in this manner three times at every meeting ; during the recess of serving it up, they all sit quietly in their several cabins, and anmso theui- si'lves by smoking, conversing, exchanging tobacco, kc, and in disgurgiug what black- drink they liavo previously swallowed. Their mode of di.sgorging, or spouting out the black-driid<, is singular, and has not the most agreeable appearance. After drinking copif)Usly, the warrior, by hugging his arms across his stomach, and leaning forward, ilisgorges the liipior in a large stream from his month, to the distance of six or eight feet. Thus, innnodiately after drinking, they begin spouting on all sides of the srpiare, and in every direction ; and in that country, as well as in others more civilized, it is thought a handsome accomplishment in a young fellow to be able to spout well. They come into the s(juare and go out again, on these occasions, without formality. T 11 K Ceukmony of the Busk. The ceremony of the busk is the most important and serious of any observed by the Creek Indians. It is the oflering up of their first fruits, or an annual sacrifice, always celeljrated about harvest time. When corn is ripe, and the cassina or new black-drink has come to perfection, the busking begins on the morning of a day appointed by the priest, ov jln-innktr (as he is styled) of the town, and is celebrated for four days successively. On the morning of the first day, the priest, dressed in white leather moccasins and stockings, with a white drcs'- ^ i deer-skin over his shoulders, repairs at break of day, unattended, to tlie !< il propor liii' iiii_\ mi|iiiiii's to! tC llliKiC t' II tl l(< MlllllCC t: III le pfoiik- III jii'iK'fiu lulicvi 1 lu'li tliitt lie i?< llu'ii (■iiiiniiiiniciitiiiji; witli tin' .'/'•"»' um^li r nf lirnilli. At this time, tlic wiirriurs ami others liciiiir assoiiildcd. Ijicy proceed to drink Idack drink in their iisnal manner. N)ine •f tl le new lire is next carried and left on ti lU le women allowei Ik d t > collie aiu I take it to oiil.-ide of the sipiaiv. for piiiilio use; and li their several houses, which have the day lieforo ln'cii tdeaned. and decorateil with frreeii hoiiprliH. for its reception; nil tho old lire in the town having; been jtrevioiisly extiiiiruislu'd. and the aslu's swejit clean away, to make room for tho new. Diiriiij^ this (lav. the women ai illered to dance witii tiie ciiiidren on tho outside of the Minare. Imt hy no means sulVeiod to eoiiio into it. The men Uoop entirely hy tliom- Mdves. and sleep in tiie sipiare. The second day is devoted liy the men to taking their wnr-ph^sic. Tt is a stronir dccoclion of the Imttoii snaki'-root. or seiineca. which they use in such ((iiantities as ofieii to injure their health hy ])roducinj,' spasms. &e. The third day is spent liy liie youiii; men in liiintinj? or fisliinjr. while tho elder ones riMiiain in the si|uare and sK'ep. or continue their hiackdriiik. war-physic. iSic, as they eiioosc, Duriiin tlie lirst three days of l)iiskinL'. while the men are physickinjr. the wiiiiien are constaiitiv lintliiiiii. Il is unlawful for aiiv man to toiicii one of tiieiii. e\('u witii the tip of his til u;vr and hoili sexes abstain i'i>;idly from all kind of food or sustenance, and more particularly from salt. On the foiirtii day. tiu! whole town are assemhled in the sfpiaro, men. wotiu'ii, and :'hild reii proiuisciK luslv, and devoted to coiivivialit v. All the ,i;aine killed the day before by the vouiig hunters, is jiivi'ii to the public; lai'Lic (|uantities of now eorn. and provisions, are collected and «'ooked by the women over the new lire. The >ti other wiiole body ot' tiie sipiare is occupied with pots and pans of cooki'd provisions, and tliey ail partake in jreiioral festivity. The evening is spent in daneiii}^, or other triliiiijr amusements, and the ceii'iiiony is concluded. N.13. All the provisions that romaiu are apen|uisite to the (dd priest, or firo-maker. AxTir'. Al.K.X. MGlI.MVKAV. ( ! o r u T .s u I r A n d M a k k i a (! i: . ronrtship is always bofrun by proxy. The man. if not iiitimatoly acf|iiainted with the lady of liis choice, sends her his tiilh (as it is tcriiUMl). accompanied with .small ])resents of clothiiiii. by some woman of Iier nccpiaintanco. If the yoiinj; woman liih-i.t his tiilh. his proxy then asks tlie consent of Ikm' uiudos, ;iunts, ami brothi-r.s (the fatiier haviiiir no voice or authority in tho business), which beinjr obtained, the young woman goes to him, and tlioy live together during plea.sure or convenience. This is the most common mode of taking a wife, and at present the most fashion;ible. Tone A I. II ISTiHl Y. li'O lllll II n iniin tiiki's fi wife (•(iiirniiniililv tn llic inmi' iiiicii'iit tiiiii HcrioiiH cii-'tiiiM nf tiic I'oiiiitrv, it I't'ijiiirt's a l(iii>r<'r ('iiiii'Ulii|i. ami moiiic I'stiilili^licij liu'iiiulilii'i. 'i'lit' mail. Id ^iniiily his wixiirH, kilU a hear willi liis nwii liami-', iiiul m-imU ii iiaiilnl (if llif nil to lii-< iiiislrcr's. ir hlic rt'ccivcs the nil. In- iicxl atli'iuU ami licljis her lino till* viini ill licr ticlil; al'lcrwarils |)laiit!4 licr Ixmuih ; ami wlun (licy {■oiiii' ii|), lii> ccIm |inl('H I'nr llu'iii to niii ii|Hin. In tin' iiicantiiiic lie atti'inls In r cniii. until llic Ihiiiis liavo run ii|> and cntwim il th ir \\\H'^ alinilt till- pnli'S 'I'liis is tlinuulit ctiilili'matiial nl' tlicir npiti'iiacliiii;:; uniiui and Iximlauc ; ami tlu'V llicn take caili ntlirr Inr lictli r nr I nf vorsc, and arc Imiiml to all iutcnls and |inr|ii>si'; widow havinu' liicii liniiml in iIk nl Mivi' inanncr, is cmisn l.'ivd an adull( ss it' ■i|i('aKs nr ma k.'S I' lie Willi aii\ iiiaii. Wl tliiii i niir sum iiit'is al'U'r tlic death nl' her liiishaiid. in With a couple united in tin' ahove niannor, tliu tie is considered niori! slrmi'^Iy hiiid- ir than in the other case; lieini; under tliis ohii'/alion to each other, the least rreedniii vitli any other person, either in the man or woman, is considered as adultery, and imarialily punished by the relations of the nlVeiidcd part)-, hy wliip|iiii.L', and cutting oil' the hair and cars eInM' to the lieail. The ceremony of croppiiifj. as it is called, is done in the liillowiim nianiier. The Vehitions of the iiijiircd jiarly assemhle and use every stralauem In cninc at tlio Tl olli'iide Each ol' tilt; IIS IS called. Ill the phrase nl the cniiiilr\', fitf^nii/ III, !/""'./ "l"'ii ;am carries a stick nearly as larj^e as a hoop-pole. iiaviiiL' cauiiht the oHender, they heat him or her. as the case may he. until senseless, and then operate villi the knife. Il is exIiUMiiely dilticidl to evade this punishmeiil ; liiil it' the olt'eiider until they lay down their slicks, the la can keep clear of tliem hy tliiilit or otherwise uiilil tliey lay iinwii liieir siicKs, iiie law is satislied, and they (one liiinily niily e\cepte(|) hasc no rii;ht to take them up ajaiii. IJut the ^Mcat and powerful Wish Kamii.v. of whom Mr. .M'(!illi\ ray is a ilescendaiit. if defeated in the first attempt, have the riirlit of niixinti f/n ijtni;/ and /i/lin;/ lln rm/iiils us often as they please until piinishinent is duly inllieted. OrixioKS Ol' TiiK Dkity. The f'roeks helievo in a good and had .spirit, and in a future state of rewards and liiiiiishments. The p)od spirit tlioy style Hesakadiim Ksee. which siiiiiilies (lod, or Master of IJrcath. The had sjiirit is styled Stcfiits Ase^^n, which sittnifies the devil, or rather sorcerer. They ludieve that the good sjjirit inhahits some distant, nnknown rcuinii, where game is plenty, and goods very cheap! wlu>re corn grows all the year round, and the springs of pure water are never drii'd up. They believe, also, that the bad spirit dwells a great wajs oil', in some dismal i 270 TOPI PA I, IIISTOKY. n\viiiii|), wniili is full (if pillinj; luiiirs, tiiiil tliiit lie in cixmudiilv hall' fliuvtil, Inning III) ^'lUiii-. or lioarx oil, in nil liis tiTiitoricH. 'I'lii-y liu\c iiti y tin' aircnry of the hail K|iiiit. Ihit of tltcM' ihinfrs, (hey all niipcar to have confiisi'd and inc^^ular idoas, and .xoniu ni'i'iilical oi)inion«. Mannku of Uikvinm; rnK Dkad. WInMi one of a laniily diiv. the Kdatinns hury tho cor|»M' about Htm' H'c) dccii. in a round hoK' tlii.r diiiclly under tlu' cahin or rock uhi-rcon hu died. Tin- t'(ii|).x(' is ]ilai'i'd in the hole in a .•'iltinu: |io>.tur(', with a lilanki't wrappod aliout it, and the Ic^'h Ixnt iMidfr it and tied to^rctlur. If a warrior. hc> is painti'd, iind his |)ipi<, ornanicnts, nnd warliiio append, mcs are depo.-^ited with him. 'J'he jrrave is then covered with canes tied to a hoop round the top of the hole, and then a fniu layer of clay. suHicient to support the v.eij;ht of ii num. Tho relations howl loudly and mourn puldidy tor fiMirdnNs. If the debased has U'cn a man of eminent character, the family iinme- diati'ly remove from the house in which ho is huried, and erect a new one, with a ladief that where the hones of their dead are deposited, the place is always attended by ■• ;.'ol)lins and chimeras dire." They believe there is a state of future existence, and that accordinj; to the tenor of their lives, they shall hereafter be rewarded with the privilege of hiniting in tho realms of the Master of Ibeath, or of laromin^' Scminolics in the rej^ions of the old sorcert'r. Itut as it is very dillicult fur Ihein to draw any jiarallel between virtue and vice, they are most of them llattered with the expectation of hereafter Iwcoming yreat war- leaders, or swift hunters in the beloved country of the {ireat liesakadinn Esl'U. n 1) I s K A si:s A \ 1) 11 i:m i: n i i:.s. The Indians eat every jireen w ild fruit they can lay their hands upon, which is said to engender the fevers that somelinies attack them in the latter [lart of summer; and their children are ofti'U alUii ted with worms from the same cause. The riinsiii j'l.'.ltiliiraix, or pod of the wild locust, which grows here in abundance, furnishes them late in autinnn with a kinil of sweetmeats, which they gather and bring home wherever they can Iind it ; and it is esteemed a giwd antidote in the com- plaints of their children. Their di.sease.s are real and imagimiry. In their complaints and disorders, tli.'v sometimes emi»loy male, but more fi'ei|ucntly female pi'act it loners, whom the}' call vi'i'y cunning men (ir women, to atteml them ; ami as all their disorders are to be cuicd by the herbs and styptics of the woods, assisted by maiiic, their m(jde of proceeding is TOPICAL HISTORY. tn H(it \^'»!* miijrnlar limn HU|)crHtitit)iiH. All |)li)fv nsc If tlio liliv^iiian fails in tlio ciiri'. hi' will a.xciiln' it to cuts or ilo'.'s that inav !>«' aliinil tlio lioiiMc-, ami tlii'v aiv oitlicr kilU'il iiintantly. or nvwt out of llii> iii'iL:lil>iiilinoi|, If jiftn- all tli<> patient ilics, tin* clianco is two to one tli:it tlic ilmtoi' i^ coifiiltMCil as a witcli or soncrcr. inlhuMiccil liy tlio dovil, anil is |iiirsu(Ml. licutiMi. mid Mnnctiinrs killcil liy tlio surviving.' relations; liut if successful in lesloriuir the patient to health, he in paid almost his own price for his services, in skins or cattle. Stitches in the side, or snn\ll rheumatic pains, wlii(di are freipient with them, are often considered as the elVect of sonu' mai;ic woinid. Tiiey firmly helicve thiit their Indian enemies have the power of shooting tlu.'ni as they lay asleep, at tin- distuncu of '>(MI miles. They often complain of havin;: lieen shot hy a Choctaw or Chickiisaw' from the midst of these nations, and send or 'fi) diiectly to the most ciinnin.ii and eminent doctress for relief. The cunninsr woman tells tlieiii that what they have apprehended is verily true, and proceeds to examine ami make the < iiic. In these rases, scratehin^r or cuppini; is the remedy; or. as is often the c.iso, sucking' the alli'cted part with her mouth, produces to their view souu- fra'-'iMent of a luillet. or piece of a wad, which she had purposely concealed in her mouth to conlirni the truth of what she had asserted ; after this, a Ivw iiimlmc draughts of their physic nuist he administered, and the patient is made whole. (lonorrliieas are common amonjj: them, hut not virulent. Contrary to what has heen helieved, their euri's are undouhtedly imiierfect, and not to he dept-iideil u|nin. It is an i'stalilished rule, that prcffuant women he entirely alone at the time of delivery; and this rule is rijridly adhered to. Nature seems to have fortifieil them with strength to nnder^'o the operation without assistance. On the 1-lh of Ueceinlter, 17'.H», four wdiiicn came from the ir/iih i/mini'/. U'U mili's from l/ittie Tailassie, to sell hor.se-ropes to the l>eIoved man. The day was cold and rainy, with a sleet of snow ; thev staved all nii^ht. Alioiit midniirht, one of them, a \oun'' woman, was taken in travail; her mother was with her, and immediately ordered her to take some liie and jro into the swamp, ahout thirty rods iVoni the out-house wlu-re they slept. .She went alone, was delivered of her child, and at ten o'clcick next morning, heing hare-footed and half naked, took the infant on her hack, and returned home ihiough the rain and snow, which still continued to fall, without the K'ast apparent iueonvi'uience. This circumstance, had I not hoen present and seen the woman with the infant on her hack, I might have heen donhtful of its po.ssihility. In their periodical habits, the women are equally teiuicious of being seen or toucheil, and never leave their hiding-places iluring the continuance of thuin. ' «i i'l I i I't TOPICAL IIISTURY. 1 1 A II I T S , ^^ A X N E I! S A X I) C V S T O M S . Tlicv liave an opiiiioii that, to sloop \vitli woinoii, oiiorvatoH ami rondors tlicm unfit for warriors ; nioii thon-roro hut soldoni have tlicir wives in tlio apartnionts wlioro tlioy loilw. Evory rainily lias two huts or cahins ; one is tho man's, ami tiio other belongs to his wil'o. whoro sho stays and doos her work, seldom or over coming into the man's lion-ie, unless to bring him victuals, or on other errands. Tho women perform all the labor, both in the house and field, and are, in fact, but slaves to tho men, l)oing subject to their commands without any will of their own, except in the management of tho children. They are nnlver,sally called iociii7ic.s ; and the of'y distinction between them and the negro women is, that they have Indian children ; and when a man would have you understand that he h speaking of his wife, he designates her as his son's mother, !kc. Yet even in this unhi'Pin', servile state, tho women are rei'uu'knble for their care and attention to the men, constantly watching over them in their desperate drunkennes.ses and (luarrcls, with the utmost solicitude and anxiety. IJeauty is of no estimation in either sex. It is strength, or agility, that recommends the yiiung man to his mistress; and to be a skilful or swift hunter is tho highest merit with tho woman ho may choose for a wife. He proves his merit and abilities to her as often as he can, by presenting her, or her guardian uncles and aunts, with bear's oil. and venison of his own killing. Simiile fornication is no crime or reproach among the Crocks ; the sexes indulge their propensities with each other promiscuously, uiu'estrained by law or custom, and without secrecy or sliame. If a young woman becomes pregnant before she is married, which most of them do, the child is maintained in her clan without the least mur- muring. If a young woman becomes pregnant by a follow whom she had expected to marry, and is disap|)oiuted, she, in revenge, is autliorized by a custom of the country, to destroy the infant at the birth, if she pleases, which is often done, by leaving it to perish in the swamp where it was born, or throwing it into the water. And, indeed, to destroy a new-born infant is not uncommon in families that are grown so numerous as to bo supiwrtod with difTiculty ; it is done by mutual consent of the clan and parents, and without remorse. Tho refined passion of love is unknown to any of thcni — although they apply tho word hivii to rum, and every thing else they wish to bo possessed of The very frequent suicides committed in conscquenco of the most trilling disappointment, or ([uarrel, between men and women, are not the result of grief, but of savage and unbounded revenge. Marriage is considered only as a temporary convenience, not binding on the parties TOPICAL HISTORY. 278 more than one year. If a separation ia desired by either the man or his wife, it is commonly con.sen ted to, and takes place without ceremony; but he or Aiti is not at liberty to take any other person as wife or husband, until after the celebration of the ensuing busk, at which, if they attend and partake of the physic and bathing, they are at once exonerated from the marriage-contract, and at liberty to choose again : but to be only intimate with any other person, between the time of separation and the cere- mony of the next bu.sk, is deemed as adultery, and would iiu^ur the penalty of wiiipping and cropping, as the custom of the country requires. This puni.shment, however, depends, sometimes, on the superior strength of the clan to which the injured party belongs. The married women are termed bomid wenches — the single girls, free wenches. The least freedom Avith a bound wench is considered criminal, and invariably punished, or attempted to be punished by the cropping law. A plurality of wives is allowed of — a mother and her two daughters are often kept by one man, at the same time ; but this is most frerpiently by white traders, who are better able to support them. A large portion of the old and middle-aged men, by fre- quently changing, have had many different wives, and their children, scattered around the country, are unknown to them. Fc'v women have more than two children by the same father ; hence they have found the necessity of conferring the honors of chiefs and micos on the issue of the female line, for it would be impossible to trace the right by the male issue. The custom of frequently throwing away their old wives, and taking new ones, is well adapted to their barbarous mode of life. The total want of that conjugal aftec- tion which dignifies families in civilized society, perhaps arises from the little pleasure that can be experienced in the arms of women continually harassed by hard labor, and dirty drudgery. Therefore, this inconstancy is favorable to their population : without it they could scarcely keep up their numbers ; and even with it, they increase very slowly. By a confused intermixture of blood, a whole tribe become uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters and cousins to each other ; and as some members of each clan commonly wan- der abroad, and intermarry in distant towns, and others from those towns come in and supply their places, the whole body of the people have become connected by the tics of blood and hoftpitality, and are really but one great family of relations — whoso ceremoniey, manners, and habits are nearly alike, though their language difl'ers considerably. The father has no care of his own child. The invariable custom is, for the women to keep and rear all the children, having the entire control over them until they arc able to provide for themselves. Tliev appear to have sufficient natural aflection for them ; they never strike or whip a child for its faults. Their mode of correction is singular: if a child requires punishment, the mother scratches its legs and thighs with Vol. V. — 35 !54 t 'lj \ ': '"I u I '« s ;(s;, !') m 274 TOriCAL HISTORY. tin- |)()int of ii pill or lUH-rile, until it bloetls; some keep the jaw-bone of a gar-fisli, liiiving two tec'tli. CMitirely for the purpose. Tiuv say that tlii.s piiiiisiimeut hii.s several good cfT'eets; that it not only deters the child IVum iiii.schief, hut it loosens the skin, and gives a pliancy to the limlis; ami the jn'ofusion of blood that follows the operation, serves to convince the child that the los.s of it is not attended with danger, or loss of life: that when he heooines (t iikiii ashes of hickory wood. It is boiled until the corn is tender; and the Thpior i)ecomes as thick as rich soup. The lees give it a tart taste, and preserve it from sonring I)y the heal of the climate. From da}' to day they have it constantly standing in large pots or j)ans, with a sfjoon in it, ready for use. It is called by the Indians (hij'ht, and by the whites, Tliui-es. and remains lliere. And Captain Uohins, a carpi'uter hy trade, was detained in the nation iis a useful artificer, anil was employed hy M'tiillivray to huild him a house; after working near three years, he lell it unlinished, and in Noveniher last stole two horses and a negro wench from M'Giliivray, with which he ran away. When Air. Howies lell the countr\', he jKUsuaded several Indians and half-hreeds, of note, to follow him ; they stole a vessel in Mobile hay, and went over to the Bahamas, wheiH) Howies selected five of the hand.somest. of his followei's, viz : three Chcrokces and two ("reeks, and soKl the others to the wreckers. With these five ho wont to Nova S'otia. and liH>m thence to liOndon. Arriving in lioudon at the time of the expected S|)anish war, ho represented that 'Jtt.OOO Indian warriors (of whom those with him were the principals) were zealous to drive the Spanianls all out of Mexico, and had scut to rcttMiil)i'i'. " Ot;\u\voMski«'lioo Litllo cliosnut moon. October, " Otiuiwooskdliu'oo Big olipsnnt moon. Novonibor, '' IIoowooK'^c R-dling b>af moon. llecembcr, " Ttil;iflolnoi"o Hig winter nmon. Jannary, " TlilalViietnwce bittle winter moon, nlins big winter nioun'H ^'oung brother. TOPICAL HISTORY. 277 Sim m i; k. Fcbnmry, called Hoi)ti'ilil.'ili.''issc(> Tlio wimly iikkiii. Miifi'li, " Tiirisiiritcliiiiisco I/iltlt- s|iriiij; imioii. Ajiiil, " Tarisaiitulu'cliiccu Iti;; Mjiiiii;; iiinciii. May, " Kot'lui.swo MuIIkti'^ iiuion. •Tiiiio, " Kiii'li(iliassi'0 Itlarklicn-y iiiixiii. •Inly, " lli'pyuik'liee Litllu rijii'iiinj^ iikhhi. Tlu'y count tlio iiumhor of days or years, cither past or to come, l>y tens. Havini^ no exact method of keepiiif^ or reckoning their time, they eiiii wehhjni tell nearer lliaii within one month of tlie tim(> any remarkable occurrence took place in the preceding year; hut circumstances, or any speeehcs that might have attended su(di occurrence, theyrememher accurately. There is not one in the wliole nation linows how old he is. 'I'hey know when the winter or hiuiling-season approaches, l>y a change of the face of nature — and they also know when the summer or planting-season advances, hy the increasing licat and vegetation — and take little pains to inform themselves further on the sul)jecl. The sununer-season, with the men, is devot(>d to war, or their domestic amusements of riding, horse-hunting, ball-plays, and dancing; and liy the women, to their cus- tomary hard labor. • '■ f !' P U B M C A M U S K M K N T S . Tlieir various dances are indescril)al)le. They arc always designated by the name of tlio animal which they exhibit in them, viz. : tlic fish-dance is led down by the most c.\pert woman or man, having a wooden fish in his hand ; the snake-dance is performed in the same manner; the bnflalo-dance is distingui.shcd by tiie most violent exertion of the feet, legs, and slionlders. Ihit the most favorite dance in the country is the eagle-feather dance, which is conducted with a degree of moderation. In general, their dances are performed with the most violent contortions of the limbs, and an excessive exertion of the muscular powers. They have sometimes most farcical dramatic representations, which terminate in the grossest obscenity. Their ball-plays are manly, and require astoni.xhing exertion, 1)ut white men have been found to excel the best of them at that e\ercist> ; they therefore seldom or ever admit a white man into the l)all-gn)und. Legs and arms have often been broken in tlu'ir ball-plays, but no resentments follow an acciilent of this kind. The women and men both attend them in large numbers, as a kind of gala; and bets often run as high as a good horse, or an eiiial HtTvit'cs of (liu juililii' Hi|iiarc. until tiicy hIiuII liavo jHTloiint'd hoiiio warlike exploit tliat may |trociin> tiiom a wai'-iiimi(>, ami a soat in the s(|muv at the hlack-drink. This slimiilatcs tlicin to push aliroad, and at all lia/ards olitain a scalp, or as tlicy t«>rm il, lirlii;/ in hulr. AVIii'ii the vouiifj; warrior, al'ter a sneoessfid expedition, approaches (he (own lie lieloiigs to. he announces his arrival hy (he war-Ii(M)p. which can lie heard a mile or more, ami his iViemls go out (o meet him. The scalp he has taken is then suspended on (he end of a red paiii(ed wand, and, amids( the ytdling muKilnde, necompanied with the war-soiii;. is hrought in (riumph hy him in(o (he stpiare, or centre of (tie (own, where it is eidier deposilcd. or cut up and divided among his friends, who (hen dull him (( iiuiii mill n viirrlcr. worthy of a iriir-iiiiiiii; and a seat at the ceremony of the lilack-driuk. which he receives ac(H)rdingly. Those who have seldom been abroad, and arc not dislinguished liy war-names, are slyled ii/il irtiiiiiii, which is (he greidest (erm of reproach that can he used (o them. They have also one odier common term of reproach, viz. : Kste dogo, i. e. i/mi lu-r iiiilKxh/ ; (his is a very oll'eiisive expression, and cau(ioiisly to be n.sod ; lo say, i/oii nrr a liiir, is a common and harmless reply ; but (o use eidier of (he other two expre.ssion.s would bring on a (piarrel at once. 'I'he comiilcte e(piipmen( of a war-party is simply (o each man a gun and ammuni- (ion, a knife, a small bug of grit/., or pounded ctU'ii, and two or three horse-ropes, or b:iltcrs. These parties are eomiiionly small ; nevermore (ban forty, lif(y, and sixty go out together, as may be seen by their war-oamps fre(|uently to be found in the woods, which are so constructed (hat the exact number of men in the jiarty can at once be asci>rtained. They make a jMiint of taking boys and girls pri.sonors, whom tliey carefully preserve to supjily the places of such licad nl' tlit> iialimi. Mis kiiidrfd and family t'Diiiii'xioii in (lir conntry, and Ids i-vidfiil aliililit's, sunn ^avc iiiin siirli iiiliiii'iirr ainnn^j; tlitin tliiit tin* KritiMli niadi- liini tlirir ciiniinissiiry, willi tin- rank and p:iy <>{' l>ii'iili'nanl-( 'itliincl, nndi-r 4'olonrl Itrown, llirn siiiiriinlrndanl. Al'liT till! Kn^lisli liad aliandoncd tlit> nation, in ITS-, tliis liilnsi'd man loiiiid it iit'iM'ssary, in order to i-arry on llic war with siiccrss a^niinst. tlii' a rcl'orni in tin; |)olify of tin* nation, which had for a loni^ time incn dividt'd liy fart inn. Ill' I'll'i'i'li'd a total ri^voliiliiiii in oni' of thcii- most ancirnl. rnsloms. liy plarinir the till' mii'os or kiniis, who, liioii'di not arlivf as wari'iiirs. were warriors in all eases ove alwavs eonsii lered us important eoiinsellors. Tl e micos resisted this measure lor soiii time; and the stni<;<{le lieeanie at last so serious, that the heloved eliief had one Siiili- \an anil t wo ollieis. parti/ans of the mieos. |iiit to death in the pultlie sijiiares. 'I'liey \veri' all three irhih iiini who had nndertaken to lead the faetion against him; i)iit he linally ernshed the insiir;j:eiits, and elfeeted his purposes. 'I'lie spirit of opposition still remained a.<:ainst him in the olil Tallassie kin^. Opillh jVIii'i), who, with his elan, prononni'ed .M'dillivray a lioy and an usurper, takinj^ steps that must lie deroL'alory to his family and I'nnseipienee. And under these eireuiii- staiu'i's he nnilertook to treat separately with the (leorifians. The eonseipiences were. his honse.s were linrnt in his ulisenee, and his eorn and cattle liestrosi Nolwilh- slandin^, lie remained refrai'torv for a loiijr time, as well as some of the most import- ant of the lower towns, until, linilin.!:: tin* (icorj^ians ainu'd al them indiscriminately, and a Mr. Alexander had killed twelve of their real friends (the Cnssitahs), they droppi'd their internal dispiitos, and united all their efliirts, iimler the liieat chief, a'jainst tlii- frontiers. There is lint one institution in the nation Unit resemlilcs civili/;iti it was iiilro- tlnccd hy M'dillivray, and althoiifih .sometimes oliserved. is oftencr dispensed with. If an Indian steals a liorse, lie is lialile, liy this law, to return him, or aiiotlier of equal value, and jiay a fine of thirty chalks, or fifteen dollars; if he is nnalile to do so. he may ho lied and whipped thirty lashes hy the injured party. Hut. ;is in other easi's, the inllie.tion of punishment depends, at last, on the superior force of the injured clan. When tlic iiiliiiliitants of any particular town are notorious for liorse-stealinjr, or have acted otherwi.se iinadvi.sedly, the chief has the entire power of punishing tlicni collectively hy removinj:; tiie white man from among them, and depriving them of HV Vol.. V :5G \',\ 1 \ m If 5«'2 TOI'U'M, IIISTOUV. trmlc. TIiIm nt onrc lmml>I<'n tlirm iimst t'lVrctiiiillv ; I'nr flicv ('(nicrixc llic piivili-^i' ol' liiiviiif^ II pnnl wliilc Iriuli r in tlicir (own. to !•<• ini'» tinio to iinotlicr, Ilic |>inti(ic. wlioin llic cliief l\<< ii.« lie iniiv direct : anil on fnrcliasers as .shall lie approved of liy Mr. M"(!illi\ray. or of cNchaiiuina with each otht>r; hut the Indians don'l siilVer them to ciillixate much land. iii>oii the siip|>ositioii that if the trader.s raise produce tlicni- 'Iv cs. lliey will not \ t imrchiise the lit lie thcv liave to scl FrUTlIKU 1! K M A K K S ,\ N l> N (I T 11 .'^ ON T II K CuKKK N ,\ T I O N AM) T II K Cor X TU Y ® ® Tell miles helow T.ittle Tallassie. on the Alaliama river, there are three inoiiiid.s w liich appi.'i leet diameter hv niea-^iire- nieii t ; th sides of it are i ciicli way, ii|i|iciir to liiiM> Im'cii pliiccH of liidk-oiit. Tliu invHciit liiiliiiiiH kiiiiw mil wliiil tlu'y were iii- tfiiilci! l(ir, (ir Ikiw Imi;^ siiici' llicy wtTc iimdc III tlii> lii^di cuiiiitry (iftlH- ii|i|i<'r<'i('iks. fivr iiiilcH Uddw tin* tdwiis ni'tlii' Niitilii/.. Iiclwccn Iwii iiiiiimtiiiiiM, tlii'if me the; tiiircH of ii iifiiilnr forlidni- tioii, of jin nl)loii ditcli, wliicli is tlii> in nil', as niiiiMi ^J Ill-low tli(> Hiii'fari of tlio liastiiHiM conlaiiiM a lar;;r linii'stonu H|iriiij; of wiitor, wliicli rises in tliiH H|iot, and lias nearly water enoiif^li to raiiy a mill, 'riierc are |iieserved in tlie 'rnekaliatelies' town, on the 'rallii|ioosee river, sciine tliiii jiieees of wniii^lit lirass, found in tlie earlli wlieii tlie Indians first dii^ liir ekiy lo liiiild ill this (ilaee. Nolmdy ean tell liow loii^ ^inee tliey were dn;r ii|i; Iml the Indians |ireserv(' tliein as proois of their ri^Iit to the ;,',(iiind. Iiivvinji deseendeil to theiii hy their ileparled aneeslois, friiin time iinineinorial. '(' 1 > V^El 'i^Ri ^''HmI t' i^Bfl »■/» 1 m I M n, :l .m *.l Vm. IMI VSK AL TYPE OF Till INDIAN HACK. I). [4tii Pai'ku, Titi.k VIU.] (285) I TITLE VJII.-SIIUECTIVK DIVISION, IMIVSK'.VL TiTE OF THE LNDIAN KACE. GEXERAL ANALYSIS OF TITLP] VITI TITLE VIII., LET. A., VOL. 11. [1st PArKK.] A. .\n Essay on tlio I'liysical Clinriictcristics of the Indian, with 10 Phitcs of ('rania. ]5y Dr. Sanuicl (ioor^o Moi'ton. 1. Ostcolo.uical ('haracter. 2. Facial Anj;Io. ;>. Stature. 4. Fossil Remains of tlio Amcricnn Race. .'), <'onii)li'xion. i\. Hair. 7. Fyc... 5. .\riincial Modifications of the Skull. !•. Viiliunc of the Brain. R. 10. Admeasurements of Crania of the various Groups of Tribes. TITLE VIIL, LET. 15., VOL. HI. [Jd Taier.] 1. rrcfatory Note on the Unity of the Human Race. 2. E.xaniination and Description of the Ilair of the Head of the North American Indian. I5y Peter A. Rrowno, LL. D. Collection of Indian Pile. Deficiency of Lustre, ic. Particul.ir Description of the Hair of different Families. Elementary Parts of the Pile. Button, Follicle, Slial't. Cidor, Fibre, Ductility, Tenacity. Ancient Specimens of Indian Hair. TITLE VIIL, LET. ('., VOL. IV. [.'.d Papkk.] 1. Remarks on the Means of obtaining Information to advance the Inquiry into the Physical Type of the Indian. 2. Considerations on the Distinctive Characteristics of the American Aboriginal Tribes. TITLE VIIL. LET. I)., VOL. V. [4rii Pai-ku.] The .Miniiginal Features and Pliysiojinomy. 280) PHYSICAL TYPE OF THE INDIAN RACE. THE ABORIGINAL FEATURES AND PHYSIOGNOMY. From the earliest period the Iiitliiin tiiljes have been rcjranleil as possessinjj; what naturalists term a set of nui/e features — such as are not only peculiar in their ilevelop- nieut and physical type, but forming one of the distinct varieties of the human race. Tiiat a delinite basis might be established for making oI)servations on their manners, habits, and condition, it appeared necessary to determine this type. ira\ing referred tlu' question to medical and scientific gentlemen, eminent in this line of res<'ar('h, the results of their investigations have been submitted in prior volumes. It only remains definitely to allude to these separate papers. The cranial mu.seum of the late Dr. Samuel George Morton is believed to bo larger, and to embrace a greater variety of the luunan species, than any other on this side of the Atlantic' His "Crania Americana," embracing his elaborate studies of the subject, is, however, beyond the reach of most readers. In 1851, at the request of the author, ho consented to review his collection of Indian crania, in con- nexion with a consideral)le number of new specimens, collected on the Oregon and Pacific coasts by Captain C. Wilkes, in his Exploring Expedition, whicii that gcntle- nnui, with the concurring as.scnt of the National Institute, had given me permission to examine, and which were transported for this purpose to Philadelphia. Lithographs of ten of these crania are submitted with the paper he furni.shed on this occasion, which contains a synopsis of the physical typo of the Red Man. (\'ol. H., p. .'Ilo.) lie iuul entirel}' completed his observations on this subject prior to his decease. Wish- ing to apply the results more particularly to the families of the Vesperic^ trilx's, the author requested Mr, Phillips, the confidential and operative assistant of Dr. .Morton in his craniological labors, to re-examine the entire collection of skulls, with a view to ' Tlic author li.nl cnniiiieneod, in 1S37, a collootion of Indian crania for Dr. Warren, of Hciston ; but, owing to tlic doniiso of William Ward, l']s(i., tlio medium of communieatioii of tiicso examinations, tlioy were never eompU'ti' normal phijxi'jiic. It is by this means he avers that arts, science, and knowledge, and above all, a true idea of the Deity, and the purity of principles required by him, tends to ' The Unity of the Iluiuan Itaeo, 8vo., 40:i pp., Ivi in burgh, 1851. THE IN' AN RACE. 289 produce, morally and physically, tlio iii .^icst stocks of men. Still, the primordial tyi)0 is the same. Mr. Smith observes, p. 18, that man, in the most degraded condition of savage life, stands out, in his organization, from the inferior orders, to which he has been likened, alone; and is stamped hy nature, as prominently in his iihysical organi- zation, as he is a being of enlarged thought and action. The elVects of thought, language, and education on the development of the tribes before us, must bo of striking moment, whether we regard their past, present or future history. Nor is it conceived that the most elaborate scrutiny ol" ob. jrvation on the classes of facts brought into discussion, could add force to the following views: — " Tiie observed Hicts which first had a tendency to disturl) the notion of the nnily of the American tribes were, most probabl}'," says Dr. Latham, '■those connected with the languages. These really difl'er from each other to a very remarkable extent — an extent which, to any partial investigator, seems unparalleled ; but an extent which the general philologist finds to be no greater than that which occurs in Caucasus ; on the Indo-Chinese frontier; and in many parts of Africa." '"The likeness in the grammars," says the same writer, " has been generally con- sidered to override the difl'erencc in the vocabularies ; .so that the American languages arc considered to supply an arginnent in favor of the unity of the American i)o[)ulation stronger than the one which they suggest against it. The evidence of language, then, is in favor of the unity of all the American populations, the Eskimo not excepted." " Difi'erent," says Vater, '• as may bo the langnages of America from each other, the discrepancy extends to words or roots only, the general internal or grammatical struc- ture l)eing the same for all." Of course, this grammatical structure must, in and of itself, be stamped with some very remarkable characteristics. It mnst difier from those of the whole world. Its verbs must be difi'erent from other verbs, its suljstantives other than the substantives of Europe, its adjectives imlikc the adjectives of Asia. It must be this, or something like this; otherwise its identity of character goes for nothing, inasnuich as a common grammatical structure, in respect to common grammatical elements, is nothing more than what occurs all the world over. At present it is enough to say, that such either was, or appeared to be the case. " In Greeidand," writes Vater, "as well as in Peru, on the Hudson river, in Massachusetts as well as in Mexico, and so far as the banks of the Orinoco, languages are spoken displaying forms more art- fully distinguished and more numerous than almost any other idioms in the worhl pos.se.ss." '' When wo consider these artfully and laboriously-contrived languages, which though existing at points separated from each other 1)y so many hundreds of miles, have assumed a character not less rcmarkaljly similar among themselves than difl'erent from the principles of all other languages, it is certainly the most natural conclusion that these common methods of construction have their origin from a single iwint ; that there has been one general source from which the culture of languages in America has been difiused, and which has been the common centre of its diversified idioms." Vol. v. — a? ™ ^ m illfi 1' 1 Im V !.■?, yri<'an languages, which have no words in common — the Mexican, lor instance, and the .luichua — resemble each other by their organization, and form eomj)lete con- trasts with the languages of liatin Europe, that the Indians of the missions familiari'/.c thcniselves more easily with other American idioms than with the language of the mistress country." "The details of the ethnology of America," says Mr. Latham, "after a long inves- tigation, having been thus imperfectly exhibited, the first of the twotpiestions indicated in |)p. iiol, )>r»2, still stands over for consideration : — '*A. The unity (or non-unity) of the American populations one amongst another; and "B. The unity (or nou-unity) of the American populations as compared witli those of the Old World. "In p. ."lol, it is stated that the two (three) sections of the American aborigines which interfere with the belief that the American stock is fundamentally one, are — '• I. The Eskimo. " 11. The Peruvians (and Mexicans). " I. Taking the Eskimo fnst, the evidence in favor of their isolation is physical and moral. "The latter. I think, is worth little, except in the way of cnnuilative evidence, i.e., when taken along with other I'acts of a more definite and tangible sort. The Eskimo civilization (such as it is) is dillerent from that of the other Americans; and how could it l)e otherwise, when we consider their Arctic habitat, tiieir i)i.scatory habits, and the difVerences of their faunas and floras? It is not lower, /. '., not lower than that of" the ruder Indians, a point well illustrated in Dr. King's paper on the Industrial Arts of the Eskimo. il ^t; THE INItlAN RACE. 201 '• Tlie pliysioiil clifl'crciKT is ofnioiv importance. "And lir.st, us U) stiitiiro. — Instead of being shorter, the Eskimo arc, in reality, taller than hull' the tribes of South America. " Next, us to color. — The Eskimo are not copper-colored. Neither are the Amcri- can.s in general. It i.s only best known in those that are typical of the so-called Hcd race; there being but little of the copper tinge when we get beyond the Algonkins and Iroipiois. "Lastly, as to the conformation of the skull, a \w'mt where (with great deiercnce) I dilVer from the aiithor of the excellent Cruniu Americana. — The Americans are said to 1)0 bnikley-cephalic, the Eskimo dolikho-cephalic. The American skull is ol" smaller, the Eskimo of larger dimensions. I make no C(jnnnent ui)on the second of these opinions. In respect to the first, I submit to the reader the following extracts from Dr. Morton's own valuable tables, premising that, as a general ride, the difl'crcnco Ix^twccn the occipito-frontal and parietal diameters of the Eskimo is more than seven inches and a fraction, as compared with live inches and a fraction ; and that of tiio other Indians less than seven and a fraction, as compared with five and a fraction. The language, as before stated, is admitted to be the American, in respect to its gram- matical structure, and can be shown to bo so in respect to its vocables. "II. The Peruvians. — Here the cpiestion is more com[)lcx, the argument varying with tlu> extent we give to the class represented liy tiie I'l-nivians, and according to the test we take, i.e., according as wo separate them from the other Americans, on the score of a superior civilization, or on the score of a dill'ercnt physical conformation. "A. When we separate the IVruvians from the other Americans, on the score of a superior civiliy.atit)n, we generally take something more than the proper Peruvians, and include the Mexiciuis in the same category. I do not trouble the reader with telling him what the I'eruvio-Mexican or Mexico-Peruvian civilization was ; tiie excel- lent historical works of Prescott show this. I tmiy indicate two [joints : — " 1. The probability of its being over-valued. "2. The fact of its superiority being a matter of degree rather than kind," kt;. (See pp. 451 to toO.) What breaks down, ho concludes, the distinctions between the Peruvian and Eskimo, breaks down a portion of all those lesser ones by which the other members ol" the American population liave been separated from each other. "In the consolidation of the Mexican empire," says Dr. fiiitliam, "I sec nothing that difl'ers in kind from the confederacies ol' the Indians of the Algonkin, Sioux, and Cherokee families, although in degree it had obtained a higher development than bus yet appeared ; and 1 think that whoever will take the trouble to compare Straebey's account of Virginia, where the empire of Powhatan had, at the time of the coloniza- tion, obtained its height, with Pre.scott's Mexico, will find reason l()r breaking down r t. , i.i: Uf Wl I nl i I 202 PirVSICAli TYPE OV THE INDIAN RATE. i I 1 tliixt ovcr-broail line of (Icmarcatioii wliicli is so IVLMjucntly drawn between the Alexicana and the otlior Anierieans. '■ 1 think, too, tiiat tiie social peculiarities of the Mexicans of Montezuma arc not more remarkable than the external conditions of climate, soil, and land and sea rela- tions ; for it must be remembered that, as determining inlluences, towards the state in which they were found by Cortez, we have — " 1. The contiguity of two oceans. '■ 'J. The range of temperature, arising from the difl'erences of altitude produced by the existence of great elevation, combined with an intertropit'al latitude, and the conse- quent variety of products. " ?». The absence of the conditions of a hunter state, the range of the buffalo not extending so far as the Analuiac. "•1. The abundance of minerals. " Surely these are sullicient predisposing causes for a very considerable amount of difference in the social and civili/.ational development." ' If the pi'oduction of these opinions, by men eminent in their lines of inquir}', convey little which is new to the physiologist or the philologian, their exhibition in this con- nection will bo deemed pertinent. Mr. Latham's opinion of the over-estimated charac- ter of both the civilization and languages of the tribes of the southern hemispheres, are strikingly in accordance with the view of American anti(iuities, presented in Section III. And while the information is thrown into a condensed form, it falls in with an original object, deemed to be important in the introduction of this Section (VIII.), that wherever the features or physical traits of thi Indians are referred to, there is an invariable allusion to an established and fixed type. ' Lnthani, pp. tOS, 409. iM'ii 1 '1 f4 11 i Idlll IX. LANGUAGE. D [iTii Pai'kk. TiTi.i: IX.] (29!!) 1 "i rjr ' ' ft Mill #1 i iJH I "ff^ I I > & i' HI m ^Hm. TITLK IX.-SUIUKCTIVK DIVISION, LANCiUAfiE. GENERAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE IX. TITLE IV. AND V., VOL. L Voe. 1. Niitic, or Massacliiisotts Language. " ± Sliosliom-o. Fnlio 216. " 3. Yuiiiii of Californiii. TITLE IX., LET. A., VOL. II. [1st (Ei.EMKNT.vnv) papku.] Art. 1. Inilian Lanpiiigi's of the I'liitod Slatos. " 2. i'laii of Tliou-ilit of the Aiuoricaii Laiijiuiigps. " 3. .All Essjiy on tlio CJraiiimatical Structure of tlie Algoiuiniii Li " 4. Ueiuarks on the I'rineijile.s of tlie Cherokee Language. VOCADI'LAUIK.*. P. 4")". 4. Cliippewa. Dialect of St. Mary. •'>• " Dialect of Lake Michigan. l). " Dialect of Saginaw. 7. '•' Dialect of Micliiliuiaekinae. 8. Miami. !'. Meiiomoiiie. 10. Shawnee. 11. Delaware. 12. Moha«k. 13. Oneida. mgua^'ei?. (2-14) LANGUAGE. 14. Oiiniiilnj^a. I.-). «' It!. (' ii^ii^'ii. Nil iiniaiiclic, or IMmi 17. Siilsikiii, or Hliickt'ci't. IH, ('iisluiii).s III' ('alil'iii'iiiii 1!). Ciisliiia of (Jikliroriiia. 895 TITLE XI., LET. IJ., VOL. IIL [Jd V.wv.n.] Art. 1. (Icncrif Talilc ol" Imliaii Families of I/aiij;ua;^i'!4, '• ■_'. Ilistoiicai and I'liil(iliij,'ii'al ("oiiiiiifiitM. " :!. (^hicrics on I'roiiominal ami Vi'riial I''orni«. " 1. Coiiinicrits on tlicsc Forms. " T). (Iliscrvalions on llic Indian Dialects of Norlliwe,>*tein t'alifn VoCAIIl'I.MIIKS. •JO. Delaware of Ivi^'piiliik, N. J., 17tt2. •21. 'IVl.o-ko-yen. 2-2. Top-ell. " t2f'l. Knla-napo. 24. Yask-ai. 2"). ("liow-e-sliak. 2ll. l>alein-da-kait'C. 27. Wee-vol. 28. Wish-osk. 2!». Weil.s-pek. !50. Hoo-pali. 31. Tal.-le-wali. 3'2. Eh-nck. 33. Mandan. 34. Arapahoe. 3"). Cheyenne. 3(1. I'nehlo of 'resiique. 37. IMmo of the Itio Gila. .M TITLE XL, LET. ('., VOL. IV. [.'.d Pai-ku.] Art. 1. Oh.sorvationa on the Afanner of Conipoundinj^ Word.s in the Indian Lairi'iiai'cs. Art. 2. A Memoir on the Influence of the Chippewa Tongue. " 3. Uemark.^t on the Iowa Language. " 4. Languages of California. '.' al 21M! LANUUAdM I VnCMIll.MlII'.S. i'lS. (Mii^T. ;!!>. Tii'i!iiiinu'i>. 40. ('lJ-l'(l-l|il(IIIS. 41. Si K'niMU'lltO, 4'2. Miiscii;j('('. 4:i. A>siiial)iiir 4t. Niiviijo. 4"). Zimi. TITM-; IX., I.I-;T. D., VOr,. v. [4tii Pm-kk.] Mililu'Wa l-:ni;;ilii'_'i\ Cunju^ itioii ol' tin- VL'il) W.Vl'n, to see. LANGUAGE. C II I P P ]•: W A I. A N G U A G E. 5' I 'tli Tin: personal and tonsal iiillfctiun.s of tliis laii,uii!i;.'o, arc given in tlio foUowinji conju- ir unusual terms are nsi-cl to oimveyniennin.iiS fiations of one of its most eoninion verlis. wliieli seem to re((niro tlieni, it is witii a liesiro to exliihit tiie langnaue as it is, and to eualilo the .stnilent of it to ariixc at ]ir(i|)er generalizations respecting its principles. Notiiing else, inilei'tl, is (lesiyn<(l, I'artlier liian to lay materials lor examiMatinn hcl'.iro llie inquirer, that he may reduce and hring it within its true limits and proimrlions. That !i sa\age language should have lornis and niodi's of expression which rcijuire tiiis jiruning and study, is to he expected. Wiien we consider tlie manners and customs of tlie peojile, it may he expected, as wo fmd it, to alionud in many phrases oi' duhious meaning, and doulitl'ul and imi)reciso expression. Tlu' I)ouudaries lictween truth and error, in tin- natural and intellectual world, lU'e not as well-delined as witli educated and eiviii/.ed nations, and there is greater scope for verhal ohscurities. When tlie state of society is such that great decision of character would sometimes involve the life of the speaker, ho may ho expected to turn and halanco his words, and often llee tlio ])oint at issue. Tho Indian is, hesides, of so .suspicious a nature, and so perpetually on the watch against evil intentions, tliat he is often nnwilling to tell directly what ho knows, and apt to conceal truth in a douhtful expression. If he often speaks in a duhita- tive, plaintive, or interrogative voice, it is hecause he often douhts, complains, and seeks knowledge hy interrogation. Tiicse voices have heretofore complicated the consideration of the grammar; they are not diflerent moods, hut merely variations of tho same mood — as if we should say, 1 saw him indistinctly, I did not .see him indistinctly, &c. &c., forms of expresssion in daily nse in all languages, J)ut which, if wo should go through their conjugation llir mood, tense, (U" adverhial changes of expression, would load down our grammars with verhal distinctions of no value. Changes are rung on the root-forms ad ln/tiiitaiii, Vol. V. 58. (2t)7) 'IW !,.\N(! r A*; i:. ! ;! until tiic i)inlti|ilii-atiiiii cNcilcs Hiii'ini'^c, iiiid llic llu't is Iciirnoil tliiit tlicro !m littli' Imt ii jirdiiciiiiiiml varii'ty in tlicso f^tiinil". nr in tlu> piini'iiili'x of f^raniinaticiil ('(infitrno tion. Kvcn tlic.^c inlli'dions <|i) not alwiiys strii'lly niiiinlaiu their intcjirity. I>nt arc often Hitpplicd to tliu iniiul of the xpcaUcr, in tlioir |i!nral:4, liy the inlli'ctions for luiniliiT. It is tlii'Ho voices wliicli Inivo pii/./li'il in(iuin'rs. Tlicy form, iiitk'iMl, tlii' \wy to nnloek the Hiiva^u gmuunarsof this eoiitiiioiit ; iviid when tlii'so voices ufo taken from tilt' fonjiij-'ations, tiiey are roiuli'reil siiniiK', and i'onf(irmai)lo to tlio traiisitivo, or wliat iiavi- lictMi called tlie iiolysyiitlietic American lan^'najics. The lan;;iiajrt' under conf^ideratioii has, in addition to these Honrces of complexity, the want of the pronoun ^/f, as coiitrailistinj;;iiifihed from /n ; heinj^ in this respect like tlie old Hebrew of the epoch of the Pentateuch, ns tleiioted l»y Gcsenins; it is also wholly dolicient in the ileliiiife article. Its prepi^'iitioiis. like its verbs and adjectives, lake the transitive form; and even its conjunctions and interjections are clutteri'd with the same principle. A savaj^o iiuist see. and paint to the eu' of his hi'arer, every minntia- of his M'rhal laws, or he is not satislied. The most intricate jmrt of the lanp;iia,ire is the Sulijnnctive mood; yet not one-half of the forms in this mood express aii}- condition at all. The Potential mood is formed ill tli(> same manner as the Indicative; but it is tli<)ii<:ht there is a Potential mood formed after the manner of the Subjunctive, as well as of the Indicative, i: " '• iiiaiiii 111 Ho avo seen liim. lau nu ... IIi:<. 1 N 1 G( O on j'c'i' wail Im man iiauii waiiii. "Wo; Ex. Wo; ]ti. Tin IM Tliifcrfirt Tense. 1 Noil i:oo wan bii man In I liail soon hi Tlum. 1 X 1 G. on Kcowaii Ini man mo mm hnn. () " ... llo. nc bun lUi. a o wan liiui " no bim Wo: E Wo; In Hi Ful lire TiHSC. 1 Xoii ira wan bn mini I will see li: 'J (io " " '• Tlion. O Ho Hi 1 X 1 (! on 'M wan l)ii man naiin , wan Wo; E.\ Wo; In Til loirs. PoTKN'TIAr. Aliion. VKOif nr Fttturc Te, 1 Non (li ui AViui Im man , may oi' can .sco 1 X^on ilan wan bii man i liim. 1 Go '• " Wo; E.v Wo; In 3 iiiaiin , Ho uiun ne. His. 3 O wail nc Th, Perfeet Toiar. 1 Xon ilau '100 wan bn man... I mitrlit, cniiM, &o. 1 X'on ilan fcoo waii bninauiiann Wo; Ex. 2 Go lavo soon him 1 G mann.. ]lv. IlKlllllO Ili.J O W,.; h Hoy. Ih ^ \ LANdUAdE. ;'.iil From tlic present tense of tlie indieative mood, the perfect tense is fonnctl, by adiliii.t; ijtc between the pronominal prefix and the root iraii. The future tense is formed by add- in.ii i/ii in the same manner. For tiic present of the potential mood, add ifan ,- for the im- perfect, adil i/au ijrr. From the imperfect of indicative mood, the pluperfect is formed, by adding i/n: in the same manner as those above ; remembering always to change the ^V( of the lirst person into Xy tiie best speakers. Wlieii, however, this I'oriii is used negatively, the negative particle :."' is placed after the plaintive one w ; thus, i'or instance, Gau wccu, Ne wau bun dii Me zeen. Paktici.ks. Woo Wisli, (Icsiro. Bo Cdiniiig. Ijthiiul. Ne Uoforc, future. Dii Al)lc. in time. Wee, be Wish to come. ■Woe no AVish to go. Woo (lii Wish to bo in time, or to be able. Woo no (la Wish to go in time. These particles arc capable of being connected with nearly all the forms of the verb, in the indicative and potential moods, c. g. No w'l'i' wau ba muu I with to see him. Nom ?(t' " '• I cdHk' to see him. Nongaxc " '• I will i/o ami see him. " i/(i " '• I will lio in tuno, or able to SCO him. "No ii'Ci: he '' "• 1 wish to como anil soo him. " tie " '• I wish to go ami soo him. " (li >' " I wish to bo in time, or able to ."00 hiui. " ne thi wau ba mu I wish to go in time to sec him. A repetition of the I'oot irdii. in the indicative and potential moods, expresses re- peated action; but in the subjiuictivo mood, it is a particle nearly allied to nrc. No wall wau bu mau I soo him rcpoateiUy, or I inspect liiin closely. In Chippewa, words combine and coalesce almost without end. Ncn gu nu wau bu mau I look at him. No mou wau bu mau I soo him with pleasure. No nos gau bu mau I see him with anger. No sen gau bu mau I seo him with hatred. ( A froo translation of this would perhaps bo, I Nc na 2oau bu mau < i- i * • -i • *' I see hnn by turning my eyes sidowise. Non daun goau mau bu mau I see him standing steadily, faithfully. No mau nan bu mau I see him with disgust. Non du goau bu mau I see him in conjunction with. Ncm bu goc zau bu mau 1 see him with desire. Non go do mau pan bu mau I see him with pity. Nen da bau bu mau I see him in the distance. Ncm bu gu gau bu mau I see him plainly. '' if 4't' I \^ it'fl I H J- •I ^ 304 LANdUAGE. Si lurxi Tivi; Mood in man Tlic foUo\vin,t^' is a list of iparticlcs iiscil in tliis mooil besides those beforo. AVuu AVliiit is to 1)0; wliiil iswisliiMl or (Ic-IiimI. A no Ik-foro, an to plaoo (I'litiiro). ; who; wlion ; wlioio. V. no liot'ino, as to ]ilaco (past). to lio. Ooo I'ast tiiiu'. (iaii AVliat ; tliat wlii ,U ... I liat It may lia AVill: sliall. Ml' uoo (('((» wail bii uw^ That is ho wliom T am ilosirous of sooiiii.', or am goinj; to soe. AVa nan ;/<( (iocs pin ircc M. ;.,.., l,e )(• nc Tliat is lio wjiom I saw. 'fliat is lie wlioni I sa w in ooiinnir. I/'IH '• " (/(/« he *• '• //(< /((' " " lid In' " " 'fiiat is ho whom f sliall oomo t( H'l./.r » « That is ho whom I shall s 00 on mv \va\ That is ho whom I miirhl or shoohl have soot " 'fliat is ho wiioni ^aw on niv wav. 'I'hat is ho whom I W If I If I If I II 1 io snail 1 soo wisli to soo Inm. oomo an il ,M.o I inn. nil Ml limo III M'(>, If 1 wish to oiimc ami soo him. If I wi,-h lo lio in time to soo him. l"or tlii< oaiiso 1 i'"or this oaiiso 1 shall hall soo liiiii. •VI' liini on niv way. I'ov thi'^ caiiso F shall cli"-ii-o 1' ,10 ,L't jo ila '• _/'r ICcf )U' jo woo 110 ila •or lliw caiiM' or ilii> oanso 1 shall 1 shoiihl ha I soo hi oomo ami soo linii vr soon liim A ih wan im mm.'. mil ''!.• inin. !• l''or this oan-o 1 sliall lio ahlo to soo him. Vol- this oaiiso [ wish to soo him on my way. for this oaii>o I wish to lio in timo, or to bo ahlo t on my way. AVhon I soo him on my way (fiitiiro). When I saw him on mv wav. o soo linn I 'l\ ffseiit /(;(.«( I'fiihir. I'lur.il. lion.' 1 W 111 ini miiL'. I soo h Thou. (iocs lion. 1 Wan lin ii 1 '■ in • him ; K mail 1101 1... Hi \\\ 111. Till P I 111- i< imt a iKir lii-li'. liiil iiiiTi'l V a viiri.itiiiii 111' till' niiit n-nu ; alllininjli all tlio liirnis in tins niooil Ik with "11", vol a ;_'iiiiil |i:irt ol'lluin tiin>( ho iliangi'il in <.» mil, or Olio I i tlio piirliclos aiMoil to iiiako the nc cunipu-lo It is at lea>t a L'cncral tliiiiL' that tlio root is varied when tl 10 wuril stamls ni' lepomleut of all others. This wunl is pronoinieeil hy sumo of the eastern hands as if writtiu Knsh-pi Shi'iuhir. Gees Inn. t Willi Iiii inii j^e hull. " -2 " " • no Ik u I IS •1m 'm'\ li 306 Sivijuldr. 1 Wiiu bu mau 8ug 2 " '• sml 3 '• " scd 4 " " se neil 1 AVau l)ii iiiau su ^o bun. 2 (le " !• " " se bun. 4 '• '• «• no •• 1 AViui I 2 S 4 ui hu miiu so ou gan .... ' " dan .... ' " goan ... ' " no ffoan 1 Wall bu man so ou go l)u nan *ri uo ... 3 " " go l)u nan .. 4 " " ncKobunan 1 Wau bu niu gcii 2 " mudjcn 3 " mau " 4 " " nejcn 1 Wau bu inu go bu noon 2 " " do " 3 " mau bu noon ... 4 " " ne bu noon LANG U A (IE. ri,AiNTivi; Voici;. J'rinciit Taisc. r/iin,/. If I SCO luin with 1 Wau bu mau sun god Wo; Ex. pi'y- 1 " " sung Wo; In. Thou. 2 " >• sag You. Ho. a » " so waud Thoy. His. 4 " '< " nod Thoirs. Imperfect Tense, 1 Wau bu mau sun go do bun. 1 " '' " go bun. 2 " " sa '• " 3 '• " so wau •• 4 " " " lie " DOI-DTFCL .\XD PlAIXTIVK VoICICS. J'fefie7tt Tense. If I obancc to soo 1 AVau bu mau so wun ge If wo cliancc to sec bim witli i>ity. dan liim with pity; Ex. Tiiou. 1 " " '> goan.. Wo; In. Ho. 2 " " ivii " ... You. His. 3 " " wau " ... Thoy. 4 " " ne " ... Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mau se wun ge do bu nan 1 " '" " go bu nan ... 2 " " wa " 3 " " wau « 4 ' "no " EKPE.VTrxG Voice. Prexent Tenitc. At tlio times I soo 1 Wau bu mun go jon Wo; Ex '■""• 1 '■ " gon We; In. Tiiou. 2 " ma " You. lie. 3 " mau wau jon Thoy. His. 4 <' " no " Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mun ge do bu noon 1 " " go bu noon 2 " ma " " 3 " mau wau bu nocn 4 " " nc " LANGUAGE. !?07 Neoative Repeatixq Voice. J'resi'itt I'ciise. Siiii/uhir. Piiiritt. 1 Wau bu man zo ou j^on .... At the times that I 1 Wau Iju man zc wun };o Jen Wo; Ev. do not SCO Iiiin. 1 " " " };ou Wo; In. 2 " " Willi jcn... Thou. 2 " " wa " You. 3 " " gou " ... llo. 8 » " goaunon Tlioy. 4 " " uc gon His. 4 " " ue goii Tlicirs. 1 Wau bu mau zo ou gc bu 110011 2 " " do bu neon 3 " " go 4 " « no " Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mau zc wuii go do bu noon 1 <( u " go bu noon.. 2 a (( wa " " ... 8 i( u goaul)U noon 4 u (( ne go bu nccn Plaintive RKPEATixa Voice. J^rrsent Toise. 1 Wau bu mau su gon At tlic timos T soo 1 AVau bu mau sun go jon Wo; Ex. liim witli jiity. 1 " " gon Wo; In. 2 " " jcn Tliou. 2 " " ya " You. 3 so nejen , IIo. His. 8 4 " so wau jon Thoy. " no " TiioiiN. 1 Wau bu mau su go bu nccn 2 " " do " ... 3 " " so bu nccn... 4 " " ne bu nccn Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mau sun ge do bu noon . 1 " " go bu necn 2 (( (i sa 3 (( (t se wau 4 (( (( no I'r i^^ %\ Thorc ifl a characterising form of voice both in the conjugations in man and in mrff, and ouglit to have been inserted, though the same forms are found elsewhere. Without the particle, the characterising form stands thus : Wau oau bu mcJ The person who sees Wau oau bu mcd The person wliom mc. I soo. " mog Thoo. " mud Tlmu soost. ... Ilim. " 1110 go jon. mun jon. no )on. TTi? IS. no jon . n III sees. S POOS. ' ki' 11 '1 . lilt ^1 f:\ ,j! w> n ■ I :i I liiii 308 LANGUAGE. Indicativk Rfooit in vkiiii/. J'fisi'iit Tcnof. Siiii/i(/(ir. 1 NtMvaii l)u mnng I soo them. 2 do " '• Thou. a " maun He. 4 " " niau nc nc Ilis. /■/»/■,(/. 1 Nc wau Iiu man iiau nof; AVc ; Ex. 1 Go '• •• We: In. 2 " " vrnj; You. 8 0" " waun They. 4 " " nc TIC Theirs. Imperfect Tenne. 1 Ne wau bu mau bu necg... 2 Go " " " ... S O " " nccn... 4 " nc bu nccn... 1 Ne wau bu mau me nau bu nceg.. 1 Gc " " " 2 " " " wau bu nccj;. nc 8 « 4 » (( Neoative Forji. Presiiit Ti-nsc. 1 Nc wau bu mau zccg I do not see them. 1 Ne wau bu mau zee nau neg We ; Ex. 2 Ge " ' Thou. 1 G" " " " We; In. 3 " zccn He. 2 " " " waug Ymi. 4 " zecnene. His. 3 " " waun They. 4 " " " nc nc Theirs. Imperfect Tense, 1 Nc wau bu mau zee bu nceg. 2 Ge " " " 3 O " " l)n ncen. 4 " " " ne bu nccn. 1 Ne wau bu man zee me nau bu nceg. 1 Ge " '< " " 2 " " " wau bu nceg 3 " " '« ncen. 4 " " " ne bu ncen. DouDTFUL Voice. Present Tennc. 1 Ne waubumaudoganng... Perhaps I see tliem. 1 Ne wau bu mau mc nau Jo ga nug. We; Ex. 2 Ge " " '• '• ... Thou. 1 Ge " " " >' " Wc: In. 3 •' '■ '• nun... He. 2 ■■ ■■ •• wau '• " Ydu. 4 '' " '' nech)};aiiun liis, " () " " *' >• uuii. Tlicv. 4 •• '• •• nc '• •• Tiuirs. Zee after man .stands for the negative. L A N n IT A ( ; E . T'l.AiNTivK Vmci:. I'lrxi'itl T'Hir. 1 No Villi 1)11 iiiiiu se nil" I bcp tliciii wiili pity 1 No wau Iju miiu so iiiiii no mill sorrow. 1 (Jo " '• 809 iii'/iim/: 2 V,i, 3 O 4 " nun.... no no.. Tlioii. He. His. 3 •i " Wo; Ex. " Wo; In. wan;; Ynu. waiiu I'"'}'. no no 'I'lioirs. 1 No wall Im man so nau l>u noc<;. O (Jg .. l< " '• 3 4 " " " noon. " nc Ini " Imperfect Tennc. 1 No wau Ini mau so mo nau Im noof;. 1 (Ic '• •• " 2 •• '• " wau Im noog. 3 () '• '• •' nocn. 4 •• '* '• nc bu noon. DouDTFi'L rr.AiNTivi: Voice. Pirscnt Ti'iisi'. 1 Newauljumauscnaudogamig. Perhaps I sec 1 Nc wau bu mau seine nau do ganug. Wc ; Ex. tboin witlipity. 1 (u mau zc wa froau bun. 1 Wau bu mau ze wan j^e ibijiii bun. 2 " " *• (loan '• 1 " '• goau bun. 3 " '• gi. Iiiiii. 2 " wa ■1 " " no go Ijiiu. DornTFUL Present 8 4 Voice. Tense. jroaii bun. 1 Wau bu mau wa goauoan.... If I olianco to sec 1 Wau bu mau wan gc doau can We; Ex. tboni ■ 1 '' goauoan We; In. 2 " •• .loau •• .... Tli.iu. o .. mau wa '• You. 3 '• mau goan He. 4 " '• nu j^oau Hid. 8 '< " wau " They. Imperfect 4 Tenxc. *• no ** Tiicirs. 1 Wau bu mau ou jjoau bu nan. 1 Wau bu mau wun f,'e (biau bu nan. 2 "• •■ (loan •• 1 j,'oau bu nan. 3 " mau go liu nan. 2 " mau wa " " 4 " *' nc j,'o 1)U nan. 8 '< 4 " wau go " " no " " Ze after man stands for the negative. J'lYS'llI Tiime. 1 Wau Im inau su goau Tf I see tlieni with 1 ^\■au bu mau se wan ge (hiau We; Ex. pi'y- 1 " sun goau. 2 " " " (loiiu Thou. 2 " " sa goau. 3 " " sell He. 3 " se watid. 4 " " se nod His. 4 " " ncJ. 1 Wau bu mau su gnau bun. 2 " " •• (loan " 3 " " so bun. 4 " " " ne bun. ImperJ'ict Tense. 1 Wau bu mau sun go (b)au bun. 1 " " " goau bun. 2 " " sa " " 3 " " so " " 4 " " " no " Doubtful axd Plaixtive Voices. Present Tense. 1 Wau bu mau so na goau can. If I clianee to seu 1 Wau bu mau so wan go doau oan. We; Ex. tliem with pity. 1 " " " " goauoan We; In. 2 " " " " dun " Tliou. 2 " " " wa '• " You. crfcct Tiunr. I'fiinii. 1 Wau bu niau so wan gc (loan bu nun. 1 " " " '• {^oau 1)U nan. 2 " " " wa " " 8 " " " wau |,'o '« 4 " " t< im I' u Repeatixh Voice. Pirnciit Tilinr. 1 Wau bu ma goau ncn At tbis time 1 sec 1 Wau bu man go (biau ncn. tbcm, 1 " " goaii iiou 811 o 3 4 " au bu noon. 1 " '" fioiiu Iiu iR'en. o <( ma " 3 u mau wau 4 a " no Negative and REri:ATiX(i Voices. Prcnent Texsc. 1 Wau bu mau zcwa goau ncn At the times I do 1 Wau bu mau zo wan gc doau ncn. Wo; Ex. not SCO them. 1 " " goau nen Wo; In. 2 " " iloau " Thou. 2 " " wa " ... You. 3 " " gon " He. 3 " " goau ncn Thoy. 4 " " no gon " His. 4 " " no gon Theirs. 1 Wau bu man zo wa goau bu noon 2 " " doau " 3 " go bu noon 4 " no go bu noon Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mau zo wan go doau bu neon. 1 2 8 4 " goau bu noon " oa " " wau go " " no " ' There U a diversily of acceptation to this form, Wtm cau — p. ;U0: r At tlic tiinort he sees thoni l>((i( bu mau jen^ „, , , 1 1 liosc whom he sees. The one whom he sees. ' I 1 1 ■ k .112 lan(JI'A(;e. Siii'/ii/iir. I'l.AlNTlVi: ,\NI> HlM'IIATIMt Vdli'KH. I'hn„l. I Willi liii iiiuu Hil gomi iii'ii . At till' tiiiirx I si'c 1 Wail liiMiiiin sun j^i' iliiai ll icm Willi |iiiy. ;;i>iiu IK " ilnini " Tliou. HC jl'll. Ill 111' jrll 8a HI' Willi Jl'll " IK' " W.. ; Kx. Wr; 111. Ycni. •I'lioy. ThcilH. 1 Wuu Ini man >riiiiu 1)11 lu'on 111' Im nri'ii Hc wan '■ no ^'■fti I Wan liii Ilia I'l'''. inuil mail H'li. Ill' It'll. Wan Im ma pr liu lU'Cf; •• ill' " man Ini nocii " no bu neen ClIAli \( TKIilSIMI VoICK, 'nxiiit 7V»Ki Tliiiso wli'iiii I Tlii.ii. Hid. 1 Wan Ini man 1 " II' ma " mail w Wi' ; T.x. W, .; In. Yciii. Tlii'v. Tiit'irs. no Imperfect Tcn»i\ 1 Wan liu mall ;;o ilc bn ncog 1 L'o Im nci'ii man wau Im neon 1 Wan liii man zo \va ''i>u' .. ,1 i,'.' , NioiiATivi; AN'ii CiiAiiArriMiizrNii Voii'i:.-^. J'nuiiit Tiime. .. Tlmso wlioni I ill) 1 AViin Im mail zo wun w n u Willi I fion " no iron. not 'lion. 1 Ho. Hid. K' goau ncn no ffiw . . Wo; Ex. Wo; In. You. Tlioy. Tlioirs. !9i 1 Wau bu raau zo wii jri' Im noo;; o » u i. ,1^, .. "o l)U noon. nu 20 bu noon. Imperfect Tens'' 1 Wau bu man zo wuu ko do bu nooi 1 (( tt a a u a a i( wa f;o bu noo} bu wau fro nil noon no " " i i. LANG II A (ill. aia ItuMini'i. .\M> ('inimrKiii/iMi VmrH.i, I'llHilll 'J'lllHl'. ■Nn../».'./C. l'/in„l. 1 Wall liii ni;iii wii ;.'a iiii;^... 'I'Imi-c wlnnii I rliiilicc I Wiiu Im man wiiii ^'c da iiii;/ We; V,\. tip SCI'. X " •' ;.'iia iiii;; We; In. 2 " " ilii " ... 'riimi. 9 " Illiiil wa •• Ycm. 8 " mail ^'iiii mill 111'. 8 " " Willi ^011 nun 'I'ln'y. 4 " " nc ){i(ii nun. ilia. 4 " " no •• 'I'lnii's. hiijurtWl TiHKi'. 1 Wail Im mail wa ;^i' Im na tin;;. 2 1.' ■T " man f;o Im na inin. 4 " " no go Im lui niiii. J Wail Im man wan ).'i' ilt' Im na nii;». 1 " *• ^'ip Im na nii;:. 2 " mull wa 8 " " wail " na niiii. tt It no Plain'Tivk AM) (.'iiAiiAi ii;iiiziMi Vi>n'i:!*. J'lrgfiU Tt'/Mi'. 1 Wall Im man Hii f»Pf; 'I'linsi' wlidin I xco 1 Wan Im man sun ^<> Jcj; We; Ex. with pity. I ^o;; We; In. 2 " '• siiiljo;^ Tliipii. "2 '• " sa fi"^ Yim. 3 " " HI" Jen He. 8 " " ccwaujcii Tlicy. 4 " *' aoncji'U His. 4 " '• soiii'jcn Theirs. Imperferf Tiiise, 1 Wau bu man su ji;o Im ucvg. 2 " '• su do " ;{ " " .se liii noon. 4 " " so no Im noon. 1 Wall Im niuu sun go do Im noof;. 1 " " " 1'" I'll iioo;;. 2 (. ** t*a 8 ik ** HO W!IU lui IK't'll 4 i4 *• .S(> IIL' ** i I a1 VI . 'If I 'H'Sf; DouBTFi'L Plaintive and Ciiaiiacteuizinu Voioics. Pngvut Tenxc. 1 Wauhuinausewaganug.. Those whom I clmnoo 1 Wait Im mau so wiin go da iiiig ... Wo; Kx. to SCO with pity. 1 " " wun goa iiiig Wo; In. 2 " " wadninig. Tliou. 2 " " wa " Yim. 3 " " goaniin... He. 8 " " wau goa nun Tlioy. 4 " " negoanun. His. 4 " " no '* 'Theirs. Vol,, v. — 40 i< ' - ""HI 814 LANGUAGE. I ! • i M W . ^1 mm Si'iiijnlni'. 1 Willi )m man so wii j;e Ini nil iiiig. 2 '• >• wa cK. y '■ '• <;o Im iia iniii. *! " " III' ^'O Ijll llil Mllll Imperfect Teiixe. I'/iiml I Wail III! mail sc wiiii f;i> do l)ii na iiiif,'. 1 '■ " Willi g(i Im na iiii^. 2 " '■ wii 8 " " uaii " na nun. 4 " " no JmiIi'ativi-; Muiin in meif or ihi.ni m- n,:,j. — Ixvekse Thaxsitiox. Present Tense. 1 No wan liii iiii'LT IIo soos me. 2 Go " " llo SOO.S tlioe. !3 O " 1110 ;;(iiiii.. Iliiii. 4 " " niO''ci(ino His. 1 No wail liii ino f;o iiauii T's ; Et. 1 Go " " " Fs; Tn. " '■ wan Yiiii. •) >> 4 " " waiiii Tlioni. " nc Theirs. 1 No wail Ini nio go Imii. 2 (lO " " " 8 " " " 4 " " " nc bun. 1 No wail 1)11 nip tr'io zoo... 2 Go •• '• " .. 3 O '• " zoon. Imprr/i'et Temie. 1 No wan Im nio go inc nan Iiiin. 1 Gc " " " " 2 " " " wan bun. 3 " " " 4 " " " ncbim. NixiATrvK Voice. J'resent Tense. IIo iloos not soo inc. 1 Ni' waii bii mo goo zoo naun... Tlioo. 1 Go •• '• '• " .. Him. 2 " •• " •• wan.... T's; Ex. Wo; In. You. zoo no... His. ;j 4 •• Imperfert Tcnxe. " waim Thoni. " no Thoirs. 1 No w .lU 111! mo ,i;n ) ZOO bun. 1 No w ml 11 1110 goo ZOO 1110 nan liun. 2 Go ik i. •• 1 Go a (( (( fck 8 .. 4£ zoo bii noon.' o it t( ii zco wau bun. i " li ii " no liii noon.' 3 (( a " bu ncen.' 4 a It (1 " nc bu neon ;ill thi; fnrnis, till' lliiril .in.i f.uirlli jn'i'snns of the past tiiiio arc! oapablo of tin! tonuiiiation hcw/, tlio I'wliiuli is to r.\|iri'>s [irc'vious or iiinrc loiiiotc time. But it doos not appear to bo abholutoly noecssary to tli« i'oriiialiou of jiast tiiiio. ' 111 piUVIT LANGUAGE. 315 Dorm'iTi, Voice. Prcsoit TfHuc. Siiiijufar. Phnitl. 1 Nc wau 1)11 mo go (li!g rcrhaps ho sees mc. 1 No wau bu mo go me nau diin; T's; Ex. " " Us; in. wau (liig You. " iHi "a nun.. Tlicni. 2 Go 3 4 " (( a " Thee. (liigiinun Him. no '• His. 1 Go 2 " a 4 '• u a u u • " nag 3 " " go wand 4 '■ " *■ ned Us; Ex. Us: In. Ynu. Thrui. Tlu'irs. ' ""if 111. I ^''11 ' 4^ rill ni6 LANGUAGE. Jniperfi't't Tense. Siiii/ufiir. Phinil. 1 Wall bu mo bun. 1 Wau bu nic cu men f;o de bun. 2 '• " go bun 1 "■ " nun go bun, 3 " " go bun. 2 " " na '• " 4 " '• '• no bun. 3 " " go wau " 4 » » u „(. u Negative Voice. I'rewnt Tense. 1 Wau Iiu mo zcg If he do not see mo. 1 AVau bu me zo cu men ged We; Ex. 2 " " ze nilg Tlioc. 1 " " " no wung Wo; In. 8 " "gozog Ilini. 2 " " " "wag You. 4 -' "• zo nog His. 3 " '' go zo goau Tlicm. 4 " " " nog Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu me ze go bun. 1 Wau bu me ze eu men go tie bun. 2 " " " no go bun. 1 " " " no wan go bun. 3 " " goo ze go bun. 2 " 'i •« " wa " 4 " " '• no go bun 3 " " goo ze goau bun. 4 " " " no go " DoniTFlL VoifE Present Tense. 1 Wau bu mo goan If he Imppen to see 1 Wau bu me no wun ge dan AVo ; Ex. me. 1 " " " " goan Wo; In. 2 " '• no goan Thee. - " " " wa " You. 3 " " gdo " llim. 3 " '• go w;iu '• Tliom. 4 " " " no goan.. His. 4 " " "no " Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu me go bu nan. 1 Wau bu me no wun ge do bu nan. 2 '• '• noo go 1)u nan. 1 " " " *" go bu nan. 3 u " goo " " 2 " " " wa " " 4 ^^ " " " " 3 " " go wau " " 4 " " no " " NeOATIVK ASD DoiHTFUI, VoiCKS. I'resent Tense. 1 Wau bu me zee goan If lie do not happen 1 Wau bu mo ze no wun ge dan .... Us; Ex. to -ce me. 1 " " " goau Us; In. 2 " " no goan .. Tluo. 2 " " wa '■ Ymi. 3 " " goo zee Him. 3 " goo zee wau " ... Tliein. 4 " » no goan His. 4 " " ne " Theirs. Sinijithw. 1 Wan Im mc zee j;o bu nun. 2 " " ze no go bu mm. 3 " " ^00 zc " 4 " '* " ne go bu nan, LANGUAGE. Imperfect Tense, nt7 riunil. 1 WttU bu me ze no wun ge de bu nan. 1 " " '■ go bu nan. 2 " " " wa " 3 " " goo zee wau " 4 " " '• ne PiiAi.NTiVE Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau bu me sed If ho sec me with 1 Wau bu me so eu men ged We; Ex. pity. 1 " " nung We; In. go sell Ilim. so ned His. 1 2 3 4 " nug You. " goo so wauil Them. " " lied Tiieirs. 1 Wiui bu me se bun. 2 3 " " go se bun. 4 " " " ne l)iin Imperfect 2'ense. 1 Wau bu mc se eu men ge de liun. 1 " " nun go Imn. 2 " " na " 8 " go se wau bun. 4 " " ne " PoinTPrT, AND ri.ATXTIVK VoiCE. Present Tense. 1 Wau bu me sc goan If he cbanee to sec 1 Wau bu mc se eu men ge dan me witli pity. 1 " 2 *' " no goan .... Thee. 2 " 3 4 " goo se " ... llim. " ne goan, Ilis. Ill) wun goan '• oa goo se wau '• " ne '• We; Ex. We; In. Yim. Them. Theirs. 1 Wau bu me se go bu nan 2 " " no go bu nan. 3 " goo se " " 4 " " ne go bu nan Imjyerfeet Ten-ie. 1 Wau bu me se eu men ge de Im na 1 " " no wun go l)u nan. *. W til 3 4 goo se wau " no Repeatiso Voice. Prem'nt Tense, 1 Wau bu me jen At flic times he i^ees 1 Wau bu me cu men ge Jen I's ; Ex. me. 1 " " nun gon Is; In. 2 " " gen Thee. 2 " " na " You. 3 " " go jell Iliiii. 3 " '' go wall Jen Them. 4 " " " lie Jen His. 4 " " " ne '• Theirs. !|H t, A N(l V A(JK Siiii/ii/it I W.'iii liii nil' liii iii'cii ;(■ liii lu'i'ii. hiiiu-rlWl T> I'hin,!. I Willi liii inc I'll iMi'ii irr ill' liii noon. I nil i;i> 111! tiri'li lie I'll iici'u. 'II Willi liii iircn. Ni'iiMivi: l{i:ri:\ri\ii N'nu 1 w III ini nil- /i> I'Mi... .\( llll'lillll'-llClllMM I Willi llll liol MM- iiir. I nil' /,(• I'll men iri' ji'n 1'^; K llll u nil .'nil I's ; li iiir LV'ii v^i' iji'mi Urn. 1 W.iii I'll nil' ■/!' I'll UK !r<' nil nci'ii. Im/rifirt 7' 1 W:iii llll nil' Zi' en iiii'ii I'l' ilc Ini iii'i'ii. I " •• llll Willi i;!! llll lu'i'ii. ;•!' Ml iii'i'it. nr llll iiccii. nil' ;:ii.i Zi' :ri':in nil lii'i'li. l'i.\i\Ti\i; Ki'i'iMisii \'i rn!<,nl T, 1 w 111 Ini inc si' n' n \tllu'l lll'.i"; 111' SC1"< llir \Mlll I'll V. I Willi llll I nil' SI' I'll llU'll !'!' ll'll. llll Willi ;;iiii. I'm; V. Is; h llll w:i Lrmi . >(' H'll I llll SI' lie ji'ii... His 1 W llll llll nil' si' llll iii'i'ii. no :;.> lui iii'i'ii. nil' lT''!' sc nil' i;iiii SI' Willi ji'ii. SI' 111' jl'll. InnurUrt '/', I w 111 nil nil' SI' I'll iiii'ii -,' lIl' 111 llll Willi to iHl lli'cll. nil' ^iii> SI' w:iii Isiiii Mn i; Miinii 1 Ni' Willi 1 II nil' iTiii' nil' ir.i.ni nu' L'lii' I'.i' nc. Ill ;!•'.• I. - In\i:i;si: 'I' l; VNSllliiN. •n ii'v si'i nil', 1 Nc Willi 1 1 <; 1 I'll nil' irn IKIll 111'; 3 O Ts: V. r-; ii wiuiir N' LANdHAi; i:. 810 1 No Si II '/lift I iiii liii nil' >'« liii HIT' lie III! iircli. Jlll/ififirl Tit I Nc wall III () I'llllUll III iiif mill Nil iicci'. wail iill lire''. Ill' till ':l?i NiMIA'I'lVi; \'ii|('l I'vcunit T.iiii<\ 1 Nc wail Im liir ;^'nii /.('i';j 'I'licy il" not m'r mi'. I Nc wall I 'J (i '."Inc. •'! (> " " /cell Ililll. Ml iiic I'd!) zee nail nec''.. I (; Cs; III zee lU' lie I lis () I N c wall Ml me L'(ii) zee liil nee! Iiilln-it'.rt '/'■ I Ne wan 1 wan hii nil' ■'im zee ine nan Im nei'''. :i () zee liil lie lie Ml lieen. zee wan Im nee; O zei' lie till liecil. DiiniTii 1, X'liiii;. I'riKiiil Till Hi-. I Ne wan lin IIIC ;^(ii) ilii ^'a nil;.' rcilKi|is lliey I Ne wan Ini me ltoh ine nan ilo L'a nii'^. Is; I'! t^ce me. I ( Jc '" '■ " " •• I s • 1 •_• (I () linn . I iH'iii. lie (III 'M mill.. I li.s. lie ilii )ni linn. /.,;■ a I'll r '/()(', Inr llie iie;ralivi I Nevuil m me j;!)!) sii;;. 'J (Jo ;5 (.) riaiNTivi; Vdiri;. /V,.v. »/ 7V».vv. Iiev sec iiic willi I Ni' wall Ini nii inlv. .se nc lie llis. I We; li Tlh I Nc wan liii nic iri'" ^c In Iiinifrl'iit 7' I Nc wan I I (" no Ml () .•-e wail 111! nccj'. frU' it?" 320 LANGUAGE. 'liil .i!:li '; Dui nil ri. I'LAiNTiVK Voicks. J'irsciil Tense. Shi'iitlnr. IViiriil. 1 Ni' \viui1iiiiiioj^oi)simI<)j;iiihij;. Porliups tlioy sco 1 Nt'WimliuiiU'f^ddsciiii'iiaiiclajiiiiuig. We; Kx. 3 ■1 " 1110 with jiity. 1 Gu '• " " " Thee. 2 " " " " jriimin. Iliiii. 8 " " sonodo" His. 4 *' " \\\. ; lu. " scMviiii ilo jra nil;:... Ymi. " '• " '• nun... Tlii'in. " " nc do }^u nug ... Theirs. SuDJUNCTiVE Mood in pnog. Present Tenxe. 1 Wau 1)U mc waud If thoy sec me. 1 Wau hit mo cu men f^e iloaii Us; Ex '1 " " fToau Tliee. 1 " " nun goau Us; In 8 " •' jriiil Him. 4 " " goneil His. 1 Wall bu mc wan Imn. o 3 4 " na " You. " {,'0 wand Them. " '• ned Thoira. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu me eu men go doau bun. 2 3 4 '• goau " go U k( t> 1 2 3 4 " nun giiaiibun. " na " " go wau bun. " '• no " NEG.4TIVE Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau bu mc zegiiau If they do not 1 Wau bu mc ze cu men go dliau Us; E.\. " " no wan gliau Us; In. " no giiau. me go zeg " zonc''.... sec mc 1 Thee. o Him. 3 His. 4 1 Wau bu me zo wau bun. '• " wa '■ Yuu. " mc go zc gliau Thorn. " '■ nog Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu mo ze eu men go (b'laii bun. .1 a " no gllau bun. '.\ (t goo zo go " 4 t( " no go bun 1 u " no wun gi'lau bun. o (1 " wa " 3 tl goo zo giJau bun. 4 t( " nc go bun. Doi'iiTFrt Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau bu mc wau gJIan If they chance to see 1 Wau bu mc eu men go iblaii wau. Us; Ex. me. 1 " no wun gilau wan Us; In. '2 " " no gilau wan. Thee. 2 " " wa " Y'ou. 3 " " goo giian Him. 3 " go wau gl Ian Them. 4 " " ne gi'lan. His, 4 " " nc " Theirs. .;| Siiiijiiliii-. 1 Wall 1)11 1110 wan j.'o Ipii nan. 2 " '• no wan ffi Im nan. n " " goo };o Im nan. 4 " " " nu go bu nun. LANGUAGE. Imperfect Ten»e. 1 Wall bn me ru mun go diiau Im nan. 1 " '• no wan giluu bu nun. 2 " " 821 wa goo wau go lie '• 8 " " Neuativk Doultfll Voices. Present Tense. 1 Wa" ' ,110 zoo wau giiun If tlieyilo not chance 1 Wau bu nio zo no wuu {or on men) to SCO me. go ib'iau oaii Us ; Ex. 2 " " zo no g!iau oan Tlioo. 3 " " goo zoo giian. lliiii. 4 "• " " no giian His. 1 Wau bu nio zo wau go Im nan. 1 Wau bu nio zo no wiiii giiaii wan . Us : In. 2 " " wa '• " ... You. goo Zoo wau giian I lioiii. •' " ne " Tboiis. 2 3 4 " no wuu go bu nan. '• goo zoo go )m nan. " " no go bu nan. Imperfect Ti/i.vi-. 1 Wall bu 1110 zoo no wuu {ar on iiicii) go (b'iaii liu nan. 1 Wau bu mo zoo no wuu gilaii bu iian. 2 " " " wa >' " 3 '' " goo zee wau go " 4 U .4 4. jjg t4 14 Plaintive Voice. Present Tcnsr. 1 Wau bu me so wauil If they sec mo with 1 Wau bu me so cu men go diiau ... Us ; Ex. pity. 1 " " " nun gliau Us; In. 2 " " giian Tliee. 2 " " na " You. 3 '■ " go sod Iliui. 3 " '■ go so waud Tboiii. 4 " " so ncd IIi8. 4 '• '• " nod Thoirs. 1 W^au lui luo so Avail Iiun. 2 '• •• diiau " 3 " •■ goo so " 4 " " ne bu neen. Vi.i,. v. — 41 Imperfect Tense. 1 Wall bu 1110 so no wun {or on men) go diiau bun. 1 Wau bu ino so nun gliau bun. 2 •• •• na 8 " goo so wau bun. 4 " '• ne " m LANliUAOR. Dm IITITI, AMI I'LAlNtrVl-; VoiCKS / 7V nxi'iit Jiiini iin/lin I'hir.il. 1 Waul 1 liii iiir sc Willi fiiian... irihcyi'lianci'tDsco 1 Wan Ijii mo so no wuii (' cu ini'ii) iiiu with Jiity. I'c (lipiiu wail , Thee Hint. Ill' ''iiali Ills IK) I'liaii (laii i;ti(i su ;;iian. 1 Willi Im iiic sc tiiiii ;;Iiiiil wan. I's; h SI' wail ;:iian. liJ-i 1 Wau 1 )U nil' M' wau "■() Ijii nan. no wan m Im nun. :oo SCI' till 1)11 nan. Jnipcrffc/. 7V 1 Wau 1 1 Wi u III! nil' SI' 111) Willi (i);' I'll iiii'ii) re il'laii liu nan. Ill till iiic SI' no wiin I'l'Ian hu nan no ;;o III! nan. ;;oi) so wall <'0 Ki:ri:ATi.Mi Yoici:. J'rvfiiiit I'cnsc. 1 Willi hu nio wau jcn At the times thoy 1 Wau hu me cu mon i;c illlau ncn. SCO ino. nun trnau noii. Us; En Us; In ;o joii. no leti. Ill Hi go wau jell , '• no " . Tl Thi loin. 1 Wau hu mo wau hu nocn. Imperfect Tense 1 Wau 1 au liu nic cu men gc iloau iliiau bu \ M nun gniiu Im noon. na a a go wau ne Neoativi; and RErKATixn Voices. Present Tense. 1 AVau hu mo zc gtiau non... At the times thoy 1 Wau hu mo ze cu men gc do not ijco me. '■ no gilau non. Thoc ;roo 7.0. (loan non. no wun giiau non. (. .( u wa goo zo wau Jcn. " no giiii . Us; Ex r.s; In Thi Th( Sniyufai: 1 Wan bu me ze gonu Im nccn 2 (( n " no gliau bu ncen t> « (( f;iio 7.0 ffi " 1 (( (1 " ne ao " LANfJUACiE. Iiiijicrffii Ti.nae. l'Ui„l. 1 Wail Im ino zo cu iiioii go (1ii:iu 1)11 iH'oii. 1 " " '■ no Willi giiaii 'm ni'i'ii. 2 K a 'IB 1 Wan bu me .=o wau bu nccn. 2 " " '• gilau " 8 " " goo 8e " < " " " nc bu nccn. Imperfeet Tense. 1 Wau bu mo so ou men go ih"iau bu iieeii. 1 '' " '* nun giiau bu neen. 2 " " " na " " 3 '' " goo so wau " 4 no " i;i ClIAUACTr.ni^IMi VoiCK. Present Tense. 1 'Waubumojcg Thoso who seo nie. 1 Wau bu mo eu men go jog Us; Ex. 2 " ■' geg Tliop. 1 '• '• nun gog I'.,; In. 3 " " go jen Him. 2 '• '■ na •■ Ymi. 4 '• '• go no jen His. 3 " '• go wan jen 'riieiii. 4 " " •• no " Theii-H. 1 Wau bu mo bu noog. 2 " '* go bu ncog. 8 " '■ go " neon. 4 " " " no bu noon. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bu ine eu men go de nu neeg. 1 " '' nun go bu neeg. 2 •• •• na 3 •• '• go wau bu neen. 4 ne ' In the cliiinu'lrriziiit; voice, the lirst ,«_vll:ihie mast cither be eh:iiigeil, or ii |i,irticli' pri.'li\iil. Wnu i.s changed to Ha aiu, ikid to ihkiii, me to man, br to la. I \s^ .".24 h A N r, V A E . Nkoativi: <"iiMiACTi:nt/iN'(i Voipes. J'riHt'Kt Tiiinc. Sin;/i(l,ir. I'hirat. 1 Willi 1)11 1110 zo f^lij.' Tliiisc wlio ilo uut 1 Willi lilt me zc (11 iiK'ii (no nii) go jc;;. si'c me. 2 " " no (JOS Tlici". 3 " mo goo zo fioii. 4 " " " no gon. 1 " ** no Willi \:o\i. o (i " •• wa go;:. U (( 1110 goo /.(' ;.';iaii noil 4 it " ' no gon. 1 Wiiu 1)11 iiie zo Im noog. :.' " " no 1)11 noog. zo go III! linri. •' no tro Ini neon. Imperfect Toisr. 1 ^V iiii Im ino zo on nion go do bii ncog. " '* nu Willi go 1)11 noog. nio goo zo Willi '* noon. u a Doi UTFi I, CiLuiACTKiuzixu V'oici:.- Prexcnt Teiisc. 1 Willi 1)11 mc glla iiug Those who cli to soo me. no goii nii!». ''oo iMji nun. no ''o.iii... Tli( ]Iiii nice 1 Willi l)u mo on men mo iiii) godiinug. T's; Ex. 1 " " no oiin goa niig V»\ In. go oiiiigoii nun Till " no " Th, 1 Wau bit ir.o mi Im na niiir. (; (( no go 1)11 nil niig. goo go 1)11 na mm. " lie go 1)11 na nun. Imjvrffcl Tciix 1 Wau bu 1110 oil nioii (no au') go ilc bu na niig. 1 '• •■ no Willi go bu na iiiig. no Nkhative DoiiiTFii. Cii.uiacteuizi.no YdIC KS. J'nseut Tiiisi 1 Wau bu mo zoo goa niig Those who do not 1 Wmi I (•haneotosoonio. 1 '• 2 " " no gllii iiug... 'I'heo. 2 " 3 " me goo zoo giia nun., lliin. JJ ■' 4 " '• •• iioi'naniin His. 4 " )U 1110 ze no wun j;e da nuj.', no (ifiicriilly, cither form is correct. I's; Ex I's: III 1110 goo zo wau goa nun... Tin " ... Th, T-AN(;r.\(;r StiiijuUir. \ Willi liii me zrp ^'fi liii nil iiiirr, 2 '• " III) j;ii liii iia iiii^. >i *' WW j,'c)o zt'c p) 'hi nil mill. •1 " " *' 111' ''!> till u:i null. /miirr/rrt 7' ilge. r/iir,i/. 1 Wail Im mo zo no wiin ^c ilc Im na niijr. 1 t( tt ;.'i) Im na niij;. lid \\:l iiic f.""i zc wall '■ na nun. no ri.MXTivi; riiAiiACTintiziMf Vinci:.-!. J'nscnt Tiiinr. 1 Willi Im mo Hu ji'i^ Tliosp wlio soo mo 1 Waii Im me sp r 11 men ;.'i' Willi lilt y- 1 '• no i.'o^'... mo ;;no so jrll , no ji'U. Hi III) Willi jrii;.'. " \va •'If' .. l^; Ks Ir.; In 1110 ;;oo so Willi Jell. Iir Ji'li 1 Willi liu 1110 so )m not 111) Im iiooit. 8 " 1110 ^1)0 so Im 'iron. Imperfect Tenxe. 1 Wail Im mo si' cii nun '^r ilc Im nocg. 1 111) Willi I'll Im iico''. no Im noon. mo 1:00 so wall 1'" im noon. no ri.AiNTivi: AND Diinsrrii, fiiAUArTiniiziNu Vi t Tc ixscnt Ii'iiHC 1 Wan I 111 iiu' SI" i;iia nil •X Tliiiso wliorliaiiooto I Wail Im mo so no 1:1 la inii'., spo mo with jiity. 1 Tlico. -2 mcf^oo so i^iiii nun.. Ilim no " .. His. oil inon ;ro ila iiiij.'., no wiin I'liii nii;r.... 1110 goo so wall ;:iia nun. Is; Es Is: In, it a Imperfect Ti use. 1 W 111 l)U mo so j,'i) Im na nil 1 Wail Ijii 1110 so oil nii'ii L'o ilo Im na nil;: no I'D l)u na iiu;;. no Willi I'll liii na nii" mc goo sc nun. " '' no ''0 bii na nun. mo goo so wail IxDioATivK Mood in tltun. — I.nanimati: Vmn:, "rL-iji.1 t Tc, resent Tenm 1 No wan Imn ilaun I sco it. 2 do a Till lli^ 1 No Willi Imn ilaii iiKii We: Ex. 1 (I Wo; li ilaii iKiu Willi. 1 nert T, ANci' \i»7ii/eir. (' w.iii liiiM ilau null liiiii. ;< o ilu UR' iiu bun. rl\rl '/'. t'hn.ll. 1 Nc Willi I'llli ililll UK' li:lll lillll. 1 (k- 80 (lull 11,111 ^Mlll iiiiii. (Ill nil' nc lillll. Nkuativi; Viiii'K, t Tc fitlfllt ICIlHi 1 Ni' wnu liiin iln r.vcn I ilo not seo it. •2 Cn' Til. I III zof nio 111'., MIS. 1 Ni 1 (i 8 c Willi liiin (In zoo mon , nie III'. W, : Fx. \\v: In. 'I'll. Iiii/iirJ'tct Tiiiiii' 1 No wail Imii (111 zoo naii Im 2 (io " " " 8 " " " 1 No wan lillll (III /.cc mo nun linn. 1 Go " " " O t( It nail wall bun. ino no bun. 3 O DiiniTi-ri, A'liii t Ti. riSi'iir linn. 1 No wan bun (Ian nan tlii^..,. rovbaiiH I soo it. 1 Nt- wan Iniii di II 1110 nan aif'.. 2 (!c :i O Till Ilo 1 V,c 2 " 8 (Ian nan wan il ■\Vo: E Wo: I.I II II (In ino no (luir., NiKiATiVF DorirrFcr, Vnici's. t T, frsi'ii! /(«.v, 1 No wau bnii ihi ZOO nan (b'Jj:. rorliaps I do not 1 X 1 (!o 2 '• a w.iii iiim iln zoo 1110 nan (Inc'. (io () II '1' Tl Ilo Hi. SOO It. loU. nan wau doi'. no nnn Wo; En Wo; In ri.AixTivi; Voici:. Present Tenni: 1 No wan linn (In son I soo it with |iilv. 1 No wan bnii iln so nion Wo: Ex. Tl o 1 (J () Wo; 1 1 Til. LAN<»UA(JE. ;U7 iiiii>i rlWt 7V SitiijHhtr. )llll. I'hn.il. 1 Ni' wii\i liim ilii so nail I ■1 (!o ;i I Nl' \MUI lillll llll SI' IIIC llllll llllM. 1 («l ' Imii 8 DOLUTFIII. I'l.AINTIVi; VoKKSi. J'lrnnl Ttiigc. I Xi> witu bun ihi Bc niiudii^. ... Pi'ilia|is 1 soo it 1 Nc wau Imn lUi .10 nan >vaii bun. mc niiu doir. with III I'i'y- •J (ic :'i " .... II.'. iirnaii'li''.' Hi.-'. 8 We; Ks. W,.; In. ht'V. Siii.ii N( rivi; Mmii) in J.m / T, rcninl tiiixi 1 \Vi n llllll llll iiiaiiii. (luii;; (li; nio iK'il in Jlc Hi see it. 1 Wan llllll (111 niaiini,' AVc ; K 1. 1 •' '• iiiuni' Wv, III iiKi wainl Tbi nic iR'il Till i.iipvrt\cl Ti')isc. 1 AVaii Inn 1 lilt aaiiiii ' 1 Wau bun dii zo o u >. t 3 " .1 « u . c wail nan. no jioaii , Nlid.MlVK .Axn DiUnTFfL VOICKS. J'trxc'iit Ti'ni>e. If I do not oliaiioo 1 Wau liiin du zo wauiu iraii to soo It. Tliou. lie. His. wuii yoan wau Wo; Ex. Wo; In. You. Tlioy. Thoirs. 1 Wau Iniu du zoo waiim liau Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bun du zee waun I'o bu nan. 1 m 2 3 4 " 1 '■''uu bun 2 3 4 bu go ne I'D Plaintive Voipk. J' intent Tense. du saiiii Tt'T soe it witli jiity. 1 Wau bun dii (( a se iic( IK Hi; 1 (( it wau no AVo ; Ex. Wo; In. You. TJH^y. Thoii-s Imperfect Tense. 1 Wall bun du sauni bauii. 2 " *' Huni Imn. 3 " " so " •1 '. " '■ no " 1 Wall bun (Ml saiiii I'd ijun. so wait LAN' " 4 '' " " mc nc bu nocn. 1 No wall l)un du zoo mo nau Im 1 Go !5 noon. m ii! i iM Vol. v. — 42 nOO LAN(i I'ACE. DdiiiTiii, Voice. J'rcucut Tense. Siii'iiiliir. I'IkiiiI. 1 Ni' wnii limi (lull iiiiii do gu iimi. I'filiiips I sre 1 Xe wan Imii dan nic iiiiu do jra iiuii. We; Ex. tluin. 1 (!o ' '■ We ; In. •1 (le •' ' Tliou 2 '• " •• nan wan " " Von. ." ' " Ho. ;'. <> •• '■ " " " Tli.y. 4 " '* diimeiiedo " \\\i. 4 " '• dn mo lie " " Tlioiis. NiMATivi-; DoriiTFir, Vl)u■l:^'. I'rfxiiit 2'cusf. 1 No wan linn dn zoo nan do ;.'a linn. Porlia|)s I do 1 Nowan Imn dn zoo nioiian do j:a nun. \Vo; Ex. Mot sootliom. 1 (io •• •• •• '• •• Wo; In. - ''0 •• '■ '■ '■ Tlioii. 2 •• •• " man wan do '• Yon. ;i O ' Ho. a " '• ' Tluy. 4 " " " me no do " His. 4 me no " " Tlieirx. Plaixtivk Voick. J'rcsi-nt TiHst'. 1 X(^ wan Iniii dn 8011 una ... I see tlioin with 1 No wan Imii dn so nan iion AVo : Ex. I'ity. 1 Go Wo; 111. 2 (io •• ■■ •• 'J'lion. i •• •• " nau waun Yon. 3 He. a O '• " " Thoy. 4 " " '• no mo no His. 4 " " '• nc me nc Theirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 No wan Iniu dn ?o nan Ini noon. 1 No wan liuii dn po me nan bn n(>oii. •2 (;.■ 1 (le •' ()•••••• 2 •■ •• •• ii;in wan " 4 " '• ■■ lie me no Iju neon. o " '' 4 " '• " no mo no bii neon. Donnrn, Plmxtivi: Yokks. Present Tense. 1 No wau bun du so nan do Poilia|)s I sec thorn 1 No waubun du .•so mo iiambi jra nun Wo; Ex. pa nun. with jiily. 1 Ho " " " " Wo; In. 2 Oe ' Thcni. 2 " " '• nau wau" Y'ou. 3 0" He. 3 O '• " " " Tliey. 4 " " " "no mo His. 4 " " " nemo no do jra nun Thoii's. ne do L'ii nnii. LANr.FAr.E. 881 SuBJUSCTivi: >[ooi) in Jau vun. I'nscnt Tenne. Siiii/ii!(ir. 1 Willi Imn clii 1111111 la'ii If T see tlieni. 2 8 4 mil •' iiiiiiij iron . 'I'liou. IIo. (Ill UK' IK' ii'ii Ilin. 1 Wau Imii ilii mr.Min Iiaii neon 2 " '• iiiinii 1)11 neon. 8 " dun ge 4 " (111 nio no Im noon. 1 Willi liiin (Ui tiKiun .^'('11 Wo: Kx. 1 '• •■ iiiuu i.oii We; In. 2 '• '' iiiii •• Ydu. 3 " '• UK) Willi joM Tlicy. 4 " '• nio lie '• Tlioirs. Imperfect Ti use. 1 Wall liuu ilu uiiiuii ^o Im noou. 1 '• " uiiiu " 2 •' •■ ma '• " 3 " '• mo wau •' 4 " " mo no NixiATivi' Voice. Present Teiixe. 1 1 *Vau Ijiin ilu zo wau uon .. . ]r I ,lo tlioni. nut SCO 2 a " '• wu ■• . . Tliuii. 8 u " " glin . Ho. 4 (( " " no ;;iin .... . His. 1 Willi linn ilu zo waun fron Wo; E.k. 1 •' •• '■ Willi jroii Wo; In. 2 •' " " wa '• .... Y..I1. 3 '■ '• " giiau lion 'I'lioy. 4 •' •' " no L'dii 'I'lu'irs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau bun dii zo waum ban noon. 2 " " wum Im " 3 " " jro " " 1 Wau bun tin zo waun go bu noon. 1 " " wun " no go ii a wa wau ne 3 4 DounTFiL Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau bun dii mo wau na nun. If I obanco to soo 1 Wau bun du ino waun ca nun Wo ; Ex. tlioiii. 1 " " Willi jriiii •' Wo; In. 2 " " wu " Tlioii. 2 '• " wa " '■ You. 8 '' '■ f;iia nun ]lo. ',) '• '• wau " " 'Hioy. 4 " du nil' no ;;i!ii nun.. His. 4 " du mo no " ■• 'riiiirs. h ■li'iM I! W ^ fM rip .11 ^^■2 LANnrAfJE. ]injhn nii nun. 2 '• '■ wnm l)u •' 1 " 14 ^.„„ It ii 3 " '• ,-.". " '• 2 " " ,va 4 " ilu nv -.0 ^'<> '• '• ?, <• H.jen His. 4 '• " ne " Theirs. Imperfict Tcnsr. 1 Wau hun (lu saum l.au neen. 1 Wan hun du saun go I)u neen. 2 " " sum l)u " 1 •' .' sun go 3 " •• se " " 2 '• '• sa " '< I " " " nc " " 3 '• " St wau « 4 " '• " no " IxmcATivi'; Mood in (/un. 1 Ne wnu lie e gon It eauses me to see. 1 Ne wau he e go men' Us- Ex. 2 00 '• •' Thee. 1 Ge '• •> Tsjln.' 3 " •' Him. 2 " " nuiwau You. 4 '• " goiic His. 3 " " Them. 4 " " no Theirs Imperfect Tense. 1 Ne wau he e go nau hun. 1 Ne wau be e go me nau bun, 2 r.o " " 1 Ge " " " 3 0"-' 2 " " go nau wau bun. 4 '■ " ne liun. 3 '> " '• 4 " " go ne liun. ' Xctun is usoil Ii)- sotiie hamls at the oast. LANdFAGE. 888 Nkhativk Voick. I'ri'sent Tense. Si'mjuhir. PUtriil. 1 No Willi Ijo o "0 ZOO It ilocs not cause mo 1 No wan 1)0 o ;^o zoo men' T's: Kx. tosoo. 1 (!c '• " '• Ts: In. 2 Go u 8 a 4 " u gOZ( Tlioo. Him. His. 2 " 3 4 " " iiiiii Willi Yoii. " >• Tliom. " no Tlioiis. 1 Nc wail lio go zoo nail Imn. 2 Go 4 " '' " nc liiin. Imperfect Teme. 1 Nc wall Ijo go zeo mo iiau liiiii. 1 Go 2 " " " nan wmi ■• 3 " " '• ■' 4 " '■ " no Imii. DoiBTKi-i. Vol ■ . I'lrxcnt Ti'Hi'e. 1 No wiiiibcogonaiiililg Porliaps it causes 1 No wau 1)o o go mo nan ilng Us: Ex. nic to SCO. 2 Go " " " Thoc. 3 " " " II""' 4 " •' " (liiganun. His. Zee after go, stamls for the negiitivc. 1 (it o tt 3 4 (( " " •■ Us; In. " " nail wan '• Yuu. " " nail do jj;a nun Tiioii-s. Plaintivi; Voice. Pirsicnt Tensr. 1 No wan 1)0 I'o son It causes me to 1 No wan be o go so men Us; Ex. see poorly. 1 Ge " " '* V:'-, In. 2 Ge ■^ 4 " so no. Tlioc. Him. His. :! O 4 •■ nun wan Yim. Tlioni. nc Theirs. 1 No wan be e go so nan bun. 2 Gc " " " 3 O " " " 4 •' " " no bun. Imperfcft Tonne, 1 No wan bo o go so mo nun bun. 1 Go " " " 2 " '• '• nail Willi •• :'. O " 4 •• •• " no bun. Xauii is used by some bamla to t'ne east. tl 'f 'j! 334 LANflUAfiE. PorilTKl I. I'l.ATNTIVi; V niri;; ! ;■!■-!■ U PiYSciit Tri i\(ni/ill[iMii) in //i)«. t T, rrsiiit liiiH' 1 Wall 1 III I' I'd caiin. If it Til, oauso mo to 1 W 111 lie (• iTD oatiiii:. I'lintr • Hi (( ti I's; T. Vs; Ii Iinpcrfi-rt Tciint: 1 Wail ho v jro cauiii Iiaii 1 AVau lio i' waiiii Tf it ilo nut , 1 Wail lie ;■' jro !.!' wai tii sec. Til, Hi Ts; Ex I's; In ^riiaii , Tmpi'rfi't'l T<\ 1 Wan lie i' H' II zo wann haun. wiini Inin. 1 Wan lie i' fro 7.C Tviinn ^o bun. '( It 1. Vi LANC!UA(!K. iiS6 DipiiiTi'ii, Voici:. J'nxiiit Tennc, .S'('/i./»/.(y. I'hiitil. 1 Willi be i' jri) wall nail It'it clialirc tocaiisc 1 AVaii be i' ;:o waiiii ;rali Is; V.x. 1IU' 111 si'c. 1 " " Willi jriiaii Ts ; In. •2 " " wa •• :.. Yclll. 8 '• " wall '■ Tliiin. 4 " " no " TheiM. a >i lie giian. Thee. Kini. Ilia. 1 Wan be e jro waiiin ban nan. •J " '■ wiim bn •' il " '• ■.MO pt '• 4 '• '• " lie ''11 liil '* Imperfect TcHKi'. 1 AVaii be e jid wauii j:n lin nan. 1 •• '• Willi '• " 2 '• •• wa '• " 3 " '• wail " " 4 " " no " " Zf al'lei- ijii stamls fur ibe iiofrative. { 1 ■^^1 rr.AiNTivi: VoiCK. Prcxriit Tcitxe. 1 Willi be e 1:11 saiin ft' it canse nie to sc" 1 Wan be e ;:o sannu' l'^ : ^■^• linuilv, niiwurlliily. \ " '• sniiir ''>; In. 2 " '• Min Thee. 2 " '• saj; Y.m. j< " " seil Him. 3 " " se waiid Tiiem. 4 " " seneil His. 4 " " ncd Theirs. 1 AVaii bo e ;;o s .t :'. (» •• .... .. Mini. :; () 4 » Ill' III'... .. His. 1 - Is; K •• '■ Is: li " illllll N nil. " 'riu'IM. Ill' III' 'riii'iis. IwjurjWt T,-it!>,\ 1 Ni' Willi 111' 1' jrii nil" null liii iiri'ii. 1 Ci' ' " 'J •■ " " nun Willi •* » •• " " no m> " /.r lifter Mini. ;! () 'I'liiiii. •1 noiioilii '• His. t •• •• '■ no 111' •• " Tlioiis. 1 No wan 1)0 o ;io so ■2 C„ :! O Pr.AiNTivK Vorci'. J'rrii'iil 7V)i.'ir. 'PIiov ouiiso 1110 to I No wall lio i' i;ii so nun non I's; Ex. sir |iiiiirl_v, nil- 1 do " " ■■ ... Is; In. wurtliilv. 2 " " " wuiin ^'mi. Til: llil no... llil 3 llOIII. Till ^in>/llltli'. 1 Nc W;ill lie i' ;;o He mill liu ncotl. 2 (Jo a o 11(1 IU> llll IICCII. LA Nil II A*; r, Iminificl Tt'iitii: /'/»,„/. 1 Nc 1 (I (' Willi lie ['• go Hc iiu' null liii iiccii. null \Miu 8 () Doi'iiTFi 1. ri.Aixrivi: V J'rist-tit Tinxr. oiri:s. 081 1 Ni' villi 1 II' r };i) so iinu ( lo Prrliiiiis tlicy ciiiiscl Nc wan lie v ^'o sc mi> iiiiu (Id ;;a iiiiii I's ; V, ^a HUM , ll(,'lns('('J)(i(illy,«.Vc.l (ic ;3 <) II II Hi MM. nc III' ill) I'll nun lli.i. 8 4 '• nc nc " r,s; 111 You. 'I'llClll. Tlicir... ft' i\. Siiur.Mrivi; Miiiin in //o nu». J'rcsrii/ TiltKr. 1 Wait lie c r-o can ncn' If tlicy oansc iiic 1 Wau lie c i:o caiin ;rcn fs; |vv. <"^''f- 1 '• " oiiii ;,'(in Ts; 111. Yuu. '• cii " " .it'll " nc icn. I licc, Him. His. " ca '• " wan jcn Tlicm. " no •' Tlicirn. 1 Wau be go cnniti ban nccn. 2 " " cum liu " S •• " llll nccn. 4 " " " no go Iju nil nun. Impcrfvct Ti')in,\ I Wau lio I' f»o oaun <»e Im noon. 1 " " oun fft " 2 " " oa •• 3 "• '• wall l)u noon. 4 " " no Neiiativk Voick. PrcHcnt Toise. 1 Wau lie e wau non If tlioydonotcausc 1 Wau lie c ;;o ze waiin j,'oii I's; Mx. mo to SCO. 1 " '• wnn^rmi I's; hi. 2 " wu " Tlico. 2 " " ,va '• You. 8 " .jf" Him. ;j " " wnnjcn Tlirm. 4 " "o,it'» His. 4 " " no •• Tiicii-.s. ' This form lias anotlier Hij;nitio.ition liosidos tlie one given ; it in used to express ropoatcd action, as Wau be 6 go cau uun ... At tlio limes it cau.ses mc to sec. Vol.. v. — 43 •ifcll. " i'iJ.l' 838 1 W >iiii/i(liii: 8 4 III lie i' j:i> 7,0 oniiiii liMU iiocn. " wiiin l)u " III' im nrcn. LANGUAGE. 1 'I unit. 1 Willi III- i' ;,'n Z(> wiiiiii gv liii iicen 1 " " Willi fifi " 8 " " wa " " 8 " '• wiiu " 4 " " no '« 1 W 2 8 4 III IJC I' iH> WllU II Wll DolllTFlI, VliU'b'. J'irstnt TfiiM. ;i nun... If tlioy cliiuico to 1 Wiiii lie »■ ;;o wn pi ;'oa nun. iR' jxnii nun. cause ino to si'O. Tlii-o. Him. Ilk 1 wun goa nun. Wil " wail no 1 Willi lir • ^'11 Wiuiin li III n 1 nun o '• wuin liu »i 8 '■ A^ " u 4 " nc go " t( Us; K Is; h Tli.in. Tlii'iM. 1 AV 8 4 Imperfect Tviixi: 1 Wau lie i- jrii waun jro liu na nun. 1 " " wun go " 3 " '• wail " 4 " " no " " Nkuativi: DoniTi'i'L Viin'i:s. J'n'xctit Tiii.li'. nil be (.'go zi' Willi na nun. Il'tlieydonot eliaiice 1 Wau lie e go ze waun ga nun Us; Ex. to cause mo to see. 1 " '' wun giia " O a (h 3 4 Wll " Ihee. glkl " Iliiii. ue^flia " His. wa wau no . ''-I In. " " "iou. '• " Them. " " Theiis. 1 Wall lie e ff> ze waum liau na nun. 2 " ■• Wlllll llll (( 8 4 a " no go bu 11 11 Iniperfi'ct TiUn'. 1 Wau be i' go ze waun ge bu na nun. 1 " " wun go " 2 " " wa " " 3 " *• wau " " 4 '■ •' no " " ri,AiNTivi: Voice. Present Teiigr. I Wau be e go sau nen It' tliey cause nic 1 Wau be e go saun gen U.s ; Ex. to sec poorly. 1 " sun gon Us; In. 2 8 4 sii " ... se Jen KC ne jell.. Thee. Him. Ilis. o 3 4 sa " You. scwaujen Them. " no " Theirs. Stiijular. 1 Wiiu 1)0 i' go saum ban nei'n. 2 " Bumbu " 8 " HO " " i " " HO bu " LANC.UAOE. Imverfect Ti imc. I'lural. 1 Wiiu be o go Rftiin f»o bu nccn. 1 " nun \io " 8 " tta '• " 8 " 80 Willi " 4 " " no '• >8» Dot'OTFri, ri,.\iNTivi: Voices. Prfnent TiiiHc, 1 Wuuboijgosowaunttnuii. If tboy cltuuco to 1 Wuu bo o go su waun j^ii mm cuuso mo to Hoo 1 " " wun giia " poorly or unworthily. 2 " 3 2 " 3 " 4 " " wu " Thco. " giiu nun.... Iliin. " ne giia nun. Ilia. wa wau no Us; Ex. Us; In. Ydu. TIUMII. Theirs. 1 Wau be o go so wauin l)au na nun. 2 " " wum bu " 3 " " go " " 4 " " no go " " Imperfect Tcnue. 1 Wau bo o go se waun go bu na nun. 1 " " wun go " 2 " " wa " " 3 " " wau " " 4 " " no " " Indicativk Mood. — Slmiilf Cmijugation. J'ri'senl Teiinc. 1 No waub I wo ; I havo sight. 1 Nowaubonipn We; Ev. 2 Go " Thou. 1 Oo " " WV; In. 3 Wau bo lie. 2 " "bom You. 4 wau. 1 Nc wau bo nau bun. 2 Go " " 3 O " bun. 4 " " bu noen. IIi.s. 3 " bewiig They. 4 " " " wun Thcir,s. Imperfect Tense. 1 Nc wau bo mo nau bun. 1 Go " " " 2 " " bcm wau bun. 3 " be bu nceg. 4 " " '■ neen Neoative Voice. Present Tense. 1 Nc wau be zoo I do not see. 1 No wnu bo zoo men Wo ; Ex. 2 Go " " Thou. 1 Go " " Wo; In. ;! " " lie. 2 " '• zoom Ydu. 4 " " " wun Ilis. 3 " zoo wu',' Tlioy. 4 " " •' Willi Thoirs. lit ill 'il :U0 LANOUACJE. Stiiijular. I Ni' \\M\ 1)0 zoo nau luin. iJ U '• " liiin. 4 " " ♦* l)u necn. Tuiti'it'x: Teme r/unif. J Wo *nu Ijo zoo m« iiiiu bun. 1 Oo '• " " 8 '• " zt'cm wail liuii '8 " zoo lui ni'cj^. 4 " " " noon. DounTFrL Voick. Prcnenf Tcntc. I No wiiu 1)0 mo (liij; Porliapjt I soc. II do " " " Tl)oii. .". (» " wo' '• IIo. •1 •• " " do ;;;) nun.. Ilis. 1 No wau 1)0 mo nan iil'ift . 1 (io " " " 'J " " liom wan illlj^... 8 " 1)0 do |;ii nuj;. . . 4 " " " " nun... Wo; Ex. Wo; In. You. Tiioy. Thoirs. Nkuative DorilTFt'L VOICKS. J'nxcnt Tcnur. 1 No wau bo zoo di!g Porlmps I do not 1 No wau bo zoo mo nau di!g Wo; Ex. soo. 1 Go " " " W.s In. 2 (io " " " Tiiou. 2 '• " zoom wau dii^' You. ;! " " " lIo. 8 " zocdo;;anu;; Tlioy. 4 •• » " do<'iinun. His. 4 " " " " nun Tlioiis. W'^'i Plaintive Voice. Present Teiisc. 1 No wau bos I soo i)noi-ly, un- 1 No wau bo so mon Wo; Ex. worthily. 1 (io " " Wo; In. 2 (U' " " Tbdu. 2 •• " som You. :•> O be S( IIo. His. 3 O 4 " ,«o wu;^ They. " wun Thoirs. 1 No wau be so nau bun. 2 Go " " " 3 " " bun 4 " " " bu noon. Imperfect Tense. 1 No wau bo so mo nau bun 1 Go » " " 2 '' " som wau bun. 3 " so bu noor;. 4 " " " necn. ' Tl)i3 particle is used by tlio Indians for the sahe of euphony. It is not found in all words of this con ju;.Mtion. .') li LANOUAdK. 841 DOUDTFII. Pr.AINTtVK VotCES. J'nuriit Ti'ilur, Siii'iiihir, I'liiiiil. 1 Nc wan 1)0 J^c me il'i;.' I'crlm|w Fni'i'iioiirly, 1 Nc wan Iji' xo iiic iiaii ili!;,' We; Ex. iiiiwoitliily. 1 ' W'y. 4 " zp nc'' His. 1 Wau be zc waiuijr We; Ex. 1 " " wunf: Wi-; In. 2 " " waj; Y(iu. 3 " " gllau Tliry. 4 " " ncg Thciid. I' m 1 Wau be ze waun baun. 2 " " wuni bun. 8 " " bun. 4 " " no gc bun. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wau be zc waun gc bun. 1 " " wun go " 2 11 'f ^va " '' 3 " " goau bun. 4 " " necre " Mi III 848 LANGUAGE. il fl i IIHfi Plaintivk Voice. Pirsvnt Tense. Shiijnlar. 1 Wall be saun If I see poorly, un worthily. 2 " sun Thou. 3 " scd IIo. 4 " so nod His. W(< ; Ex. Phual. 1 Willi ho saiiiii; 1 '* siinj; We; In. 2 " siij; You. 8 " 80 warn! Thoy. 4 " nod Theirs. Imperfect Ti line. 1 Wail be .■satin f;e bun 1 (( sun j;o " .) ti 8a " 8 (. so wau '• 4 it. " lie " 1 AVau be saiini baiin. 2 " 8uni bun. 3 " so " 4 " " no bun. Doubtful Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau lie wau nnn If I chance to see. 1 Wau bo waiin f;an We; Ex. 2 " wu " Thou. 1 '• wun jjiian We; In. 3 <:;iian lie. no giian ... Ilis. 3 4 wau ne You. They. ThcirH. 1 Wau bo waum ban nan. Imperfeet T use. 1 Wau be wauu jje bu nan. 2 (( wuin bu " 3 (( po " " 4 <( no go bu nan I wun i;o o " wa '• 3 (1 wau " 4 >• no " Zee after be, is indicative of the negative. RiirKATi.NO Voice. Present Tense. 1 Wau be e.au nen At the times I see 2 " eu " Thou. 3 " jen He. 4 " ne jen His. 1 Wau be eauii gon We; Ex. 1 " eiiu gon W'o; In. '- ■' ea " You. 3 '• wau jen Tliey. 4 " ne •• Theirs. ; n il LANGUAGE. 343 DOUBTFI'I. Pl.AINTIVK Vo^KS. Pri'seiit Ti'iinc. Si'iii/ular. Plural. 1 Wuu l)c se wau iiiui if I cliaiico to sec 1 Wuu bo so Wiiuii gaii Wo; Ex. ou " «'■'!»» uo giian jiooi'ly, unworthily. 1 Tliou. 2 llo. 3 His. 4 " wun jiiiaii AYo ; In. '' wa " You. " wau " Tlioy. " no " Thoirs. 1 Wau 1)0 onum ban noon. 12 " ouui bu " 3 «' };o " " 4 " lie m bu noon. Imffrfcct Teit8('. 1 Wau bo oaiiii go bu noon. 1 " oiin go " o 3 oa \Yaii ' NllilATlVi: lilll'KATlXii Voici 1 Wau bo zo wau nen .\t tho tinics I tb) 1 Wau bo zo wauii gon We: Kx. not soo. 1 " wuu gon \\'. In. 2 8 4 wu " gon .... no gon 'I'bou. I To. His. wa " You. goau non Tbcy. no gon 'riiiirs. 1 Wau bo 7.0 wauni ban noon -1 " " wum bu " 3 " " go '• " 4 " " no go l)u noon- Iiiiprrfri't Tiiiitr. 1 Wau lio zo waini go bu noon. no 1'LAINTIVIC RKPKATINd VoU'i:. • Present Tiime. 1 Wau bo sau non At tbo tiuu-s I soo 1 Wau bo paun go 8U " 80 jon no jon poorly, III Hi rtbily. 1 su wau ion Wo; V. Wo; 1 1 Th, Imperfeet Te 1 Wau bo samn bau neon. 2 " sum bu " 8 " so go bu neon. 4 " " no go bu ncc 1 Wau bo saun go bu noon iro 1 wau iro hu noon. '« Vm Urn ,:i:li m\ l-i 844 Si'iii/u/iii: 1 Willi 1)0 se wiium biiu nan. 2 " " wum bu " 3 '• '• go '• " 4 " " ne ^'o bu nan. LAN (J IJ A(iE. Iiiqiirfcct Tciiiic. n,i,;,I. 1 Wall be se waiin go bu lum. 1 " wun go " 2 " wa •• " 3 " wan " " 4 " no " " N. B. The sign of tlic future tense in the intransitive voices, is not yu, in tlie third and fourth persons, tlie same as it is in tlie transitive, but dii, e. g. : lie will see. His " Non gu waub I will see. Go du wau bo Go gu waub You" " •' " wun Tlie Potential Mood is conjugated thus : Nen dau waub I may or can see. Go dan wau bo He may or can see. " Thou. " " " wun His. IXDICATIVK Mood in t/oo. Prcicnt Tciisc. 1 Ne wau bu me goo lam seen. 2 Gc " " Thou. 3 " mail Ho. 4 " " mo maun His. 1 No wan bu mo goo men Wo; Ex. 1 Ge " '■ " AVo. In. 2 '• " mo goom Von. CO " mau wug 'I'hoy. 4 " " ine maun Theirs. Imperfect Tenw. 1 No wau bu me goo nau bun. 2 Go " 3 " niau bun. 4 " " mo nuiu no bun. 1 No wau bu mo goo mo nan bun. 1 Ge 2 " " me goom wau 1ium. " niau bu noog. 1 "' " me inau no bun. NiodATivE Voice. Prc»ent Tense. 1 No wau bu mo goo zoo T am not soon. 2 Ge " " " Tliou. 3 " mau zoo II . 4 " " mo " wun... Ili.s. 1 No wau bu nu' goo zoo men Wo; Ex. 1 (io " " '• Wo; In. 2 " " " zoom You. 3 " man zoo wug '''loy. 4 " " 1110 mau zoo wun Theirs. w. Sill'JIlhtl'. 1 TS'<' Willi Im iiic ;;iiip /.I'l.' iKiii liiiii :i (.ii 'A O '• iii:iM zrc liiiii. ■k " " liic iiiiiu zvi: 111' Iniii. LAN(,irA(j(E. Jiiijicrfifi-I Tcnxi'. I'l,i,„t. 1 Nc wall 1)11 iiK' ^'0(1 zc'O 1110 nun Iniii. 1 (i. :!4r> :l () 4 •• /.(■(■111 Willi llllll. llliill zee III! Iirc;^. luu llliill Zfu no llllll. Doubtful Voice. Prewnt Tense. 1 Xc Willi Iminpfrnnnio cH'i^... Porliaps I iun scon. 1 No Wiiii Im mo jroo mo nnii iliii: Wo; Ex. '2 do ' ... Tlinii. 1 Co •■ '• ■' •• ... AVo : 111. !J () ■' iniiii illii; IIo. 2 ■' '' iiK\L'i'o Willi iliiir Vnn. 4 •■ " iiioiiiiiiiilov'ii nun His. '■) O " iiiiiu iln j.m nii;r Tiicv. 4 '' " 1110 niiiii (111 ;.M mm 'riioirs. Xi:('.ATlVH J)01I!T11L VoiCK. J^/Vs('iit Tciis-r, 1 iSow'.iilmmogoozoo illij: I'l'iliiiiis 1 nm not 1 No wiui Im mo poo zoo mo niiu diii.'. Wo: Iv\. soon. 1 (io •• '• " " Wc: In. i! do '• '' '' Tlidu. '2. •• '■ '■ zoom ■wnn di'ljr... \nn. !) O •' niiiu zoo (I'ijr IIo. o O •• iiuui zoo ilci jrii iiiiir 'I'licy. 4 " '• me'" dof'anun His. 4 '' '• " mo mui •• Tiioirs. ri.AIN'TlVi: VOICK. J'rcKnit Titisr. 1 Nowiuibumogoo.a liimsi'onwitii jiiiy, 1 No w;iu Im mo goo so mon Wo: Ex. iinw(i;'tliily. 1 (io '• •' '• Wo; In. 2 (!o " "• 'I'lidu. 2 •• " " soni V,,ii. y U '• mail so Ho. 3 •' niiiii so wiig Tlioy. •4 " " mo iiiiiu so nun. His. 4 '' " mo iiiau so nun Tlioirs. Impcrfi'i't Tiiisi'. 1 No Willi Im me goo rp n.iu Imn. 2 (io ■• '• •• •' 1 No Willi liii mo goo so mo ikui Imii. 1 <;,■ ' 3 O mau so llllll mo mau so no inin .3 () sclll Willi Illill. man so ini iioog. me mau .so no bun. Vol.. v.— 11 i ■■ ' !'i Wi !;! 846 LANM!rA■ .. \\v; In. UMWoilhilv. •_' ^-ciiiwni; do;: Voii. - ''L' ' .-. 'I'llnll. .■'. U •■ lUlUl SC llo LTI Illl;r Tiu'Ml. '' ^' ' iiuMiM'illli.' lie. 4 •• •• 1110 niiiii so (1(1 jrn mill... 'I'liriis. 4 " '• iiiL' iiiause (I'l'MUiiu... lli^. Srii.n-.NCTIVK >r(i(H) in j/oo 7'n:'. 2 - •• caLT Vdii. •1 ■' iiiuuu'inl lli.-i. 3 •■ 111(11 (loan Tlicv. 4 " me iiioiid 'Clu'irs. ¥. i it ■! 1 Iri- n'i "1 i! I Ji Jllipi'f/crt TclISi'. 1 Willi liii iiic mw oainii lianii. - '■ •■ fiiiii liim. •5 " IlR'Il (Ic lillll. 4 " mo Miou do bull. 1 Wan Im iiic jroo caiin go Imn. 1 •• •• CUM (TO '• o - oa 3 liu'ii di'iau bun 4 1110 mou do " Ni;( ■AT[\i: "\'((i(i:. J' ■rfiHl Ti IlKl'. I Wan till iin' LT'"! zc "anil II ■' •• '• Ullll ;> '• man 7.C wend 4 " 1110 man zo woiid ... ll' [ am iii.it soon. 1 Wan Ini inc ;;■((. i zo \\aniiL' ••• 'I'll. 111. 1 VMllI- ... lie. -2 ,va;: ■ • His. (3 '• mini zo Well diiaii 4 ■• mo mini zo woiid 1 Wan Ini mo g^m zo wainii bann. 2 " " ■' wiim lillll. J5 ' iiiaii zo won do 4 '• 1110 man zo won do biin. ImpcrtWt 'JViisr. 1 Wan bu mo iron zo wanii I'o bun. 1 '■ ■■ Willi «.'() •■ wa " ' man zo won (b'iaii " mo man zo won do bun Wo: Kx. Wo; 111. V(.n. Tiioy. Tlioiis. li LANriTTAfiK. DoriiTiTL ViPici:. I'nsciit Tt'iisc. Shi'iuh iii/iiiiii; I'liiral. i ',V;iii Im me "iw If porailvL'nlurc I 1 Wau Im iiio l''") waiiii ;.'an. 1 Willi ":nall , mail wcu Man. 1 W 3 lU no man wen ilaii. Hi 111 I'll nil' lT'"! waiiiii hail nan. man wrn >lnaii wan. MIL' man wuii dan. vlWt 7V 847 W,.; K W,.; Ii Till 1 Wan liii m(> wiiiii Im man wni ilc ;ix) waiiii ;;i' Im nan. wa iiic man win iw Im nan •> " man Well ilnuii " 4 " mr man wen dc /.'■ al'iiT t rlic ncL'ativc. 1 Wan liii iiic L'iii> sa I'l. MNTlvi: Vnic'i;. Pi; X, lit T,iis,\ If [ am s(>i'ii \villi 1 Wau Im mc l'ii'> saimir We". I'lx. pity, iiiiwciriliily. 1 ■" " sun We; in. 2 '• " sun TliiMi. :! •• man si'iiil lie. ■t ■• mr mail sc meml. I lis. Y.m, man sen iliiaii 'I'liey. me mail se weiid 'I'lieirs. 1 Wall lilt me ^.'nn sautn liaitn. "2 " " sum Imn. ',] " man sen de Imii. 4 " me niau se men ile Ijuii. Imperfect 7'i'iine. 1 Wan !m me iTno saiin L'e li'iii. 1 '■ •• sun l;ii •• 2 •• •• sa •• •• 3 '• man sen ilniiii " 4 •• me man se men de Imn. DoriiTi-ii. I'l.AixTivi: X'uni:. J'rexeiit Ti iixr. 1 Wanlmme jiiiose wau nan.. If |ieradventiire I 1 Wan Im me irm) si' waiin jran We: Kv. am seen with pity, I •' "' wiiiiL'''aii We; In. iiiiwiinhiiy - ■• " wa " ^'eii. 2 ■' " WW '■ 'I'liim. '■'> '• mail se Well dn.iii wan They. 3 " mail se wi'ii dan.... Ile. 4 " me mail se Well dun Tlieirs. 4 " iiie mini seoeii dan.. His. I : 1 >■ 'b. .^I« LANOUACIE. Iiii/ifii/'vcf Tiiise. Siih/ii/iii: I'/iini/. 1 Willi Im 1110 jroo kl' wiiMiii liaii mm. 1 AVau Im iiic j;i"i si' wuiiii {.'c Im iiiin. 2 " " " wiiiii 1)11 '• 1 " " '• Willi i;o '• 'A " man so won do Im nan. 2 " " " wa " " 4 " iiic iniui so won do Im nan. 3 " man so won dilau " 4 " 1110 mail so won do ' I{i:i'i:ATix.j .. u 4 " nio nioii do Im noon. 3 " mon dJiaii Im noon. 4 " mo mon do Xi;iiATi\i: Ki !'i:ati.\(; Vnici:.-:, J'ri'sriit Tciisi: 1 Wan Im ino fTiio 7.0 v,.iii noil. .Vt tlio tinios lam 1 Wan Im n.o jriio zo wauii jriii Wo; F.x, nut soon. 1 '• '• " Willi j.'im AVo; In. 2 " " •■ wu '• Tic. II. 2 ■ wa " Y,.ii. 3 '' man /.o won ji'ii — lio. '» " man 7.<' Wcii diiaii noli I'luv. 4 " 1110 mail zo xsonjrii. His. 4 '• iiir man zo wen jcii 'I'lioirs. LnpcrJ'icf T'lisc. 1 Wan im mo jrini zo waiiiii liaii iioi'ii. 1 Wan Im mo i^nn zo wanii " man zo wen di' Im iiorn. 2 " " " wa " " 4 '■ mc man zo won dr Im norii. 3 '< rnan zo won do Im noon. 4 '• 1110 mau zo won do dn noon. Pr.AiNrivi: I!i:i'i:\ti\i; A'mci^.s. I'ns:,if 7'/(.v,'. 1 AVau Im mo j;i)0 sail Mon ... .\t tlic times lam 1 Wan Iiii mo l"iii .'-aim ^'on AVo; Tvx. soon witli |iit_v, 1 •• '• sun ■.Mil We: In. nnwortliily. 2 " " sa •' Y '■ man so Wen dilaii lion 'I'lioy. 3 " mau "<■ Won jon Hi. 4 '• mo man so wen Jon 'I'licirs. 4 " nio man so Wfii Jon. His. i!; 1 i S!iii/ii/(ir 1 Wan Im me frno saiiiii liau iiccti. 2 " " sum 1..1 " 8 " mim s(" well (Ic liii " 4 " iiic man sf Well ilu Im lu'i'ii. LANGUAGE. Jiiijirrfi'i't Tinnc, J'/iin,/. 1 Wan 1)U ino goo saiiii ;;t' Im iiccn. 1 " " sun i.'i> '• 2 " " sa '■ " 3 " man sc wen illlini " 4 " 1110 man se wen ile " I.NlUCATlVi: MiiOlP in (/aZ. I'risoil Tfn«c. 1 Xe wan Im mo i^oz ' lam seen willin;.'ly, 1 N'e wan Iju iii" ;.'o zo men AVo ; Ivv. liy niy (iwii |ir(i- 1 vliii|)s I am soi'ii. 1 Ne wan Im iiic ;.'o /.c me iiau illl^'... We; Ivv. 2 (ic Tlliill. 1 (If '■ '■ >■ •• ... (\'(. ; 111. ;'. " " ze '* Ho. 2 " " '• ziin wan d.^'.... Ynii. 4 •' I. -a :'. O " •' zed.) -iiiiii-.... Tliry. nun.. Ili:<. 4 '• '• " '• nnii.... 'I'k'iis. Nkiiativi; nonrni'i, A'orcKs. 1 No «aii Im iiK' J.M Zf zee iliii.'... I'dliajis 1 am nut 1 Xr wan Im iiic jro zo zee iiic nan du'.'. We; I'.x. -ci'n. I (ic " " *' " .'(■ . 111. 2 Go " " '■ •• ... Tlinii. -J zccm wail d.i;.'.. Vnll. " O '• ' IK'. ;! () '• " zeo dii jra niiL'.. 'I'licv. 4 " " "■ '• do j.'a 4 " " " " 11,111.. 'riii'ii-s. mill.. His, ri.AiNTivi; \'iiiri:. J'rr.-ii III Tiillic. 1 N(.- wan liii mo go zcs T am seen with |>il_v 1 Xc wan )m mo go zo so men We; lv\. ninvoitliilv, (ii- am 1 lio " " " \Vc ; In. doiroiis of lii'ing - " " '" som Voii. >((ii witli |iilv. ;! (> •• '• ,<(.'wiig 'riicm. '2 Ho ■• '• '■ 'I'liHii. 4 •• •• »• ■• Willi 'riirirs. :! () •• •• zo so He. 4 " '■ '• '■ Willi. His. 7//iy/iv;/'< (7 Tiiisi'. 1 Xc w.'in liii mo go zo so nan Inin. 1 X\' uaii !in mo go zi^ sc iiic nan liiin. •J (io ] Cl i! U " •• •' liiiii. -1 •• •• •■ zo som wan 4 " " '• •' Iju noon. :i () •• •• " .s^ Im iioog. 4 ■• " '• " '• I.CI'H. Dorinrii. Pi.mni'ivk A'tiici:.'^. l'r,.K,iii yV)i.v.'. 1 Xo wan Ijiiniogo zesomoilng IVrliaps 1 am I Xo wan Im iiu' go z.' sc mo nan dilg. \Vr : Iv\. soon with I (ie •• •• '• " •• W, ■: In. ])itv, \o. 2 •■ •• •• zo si'iii w;iu •• Y.in. 2 (io " '• '• " ... Tliuii. :; () so doganiig.. Tlicv. 3 " " '• diig lie. 4 '• " " " ■• imn.. TIaiii. 4 " " " " do git linn.. His. ■I ■^ L A N O U A ( ! !•: SUUJl'MTIVi: MniiK in ijiiz. J'ir.ii'iil TeuKf. 851 S(iif/i(/iir. 1 AVau 111! mu I'll zi- I'liun.... If \ rinr.il. nil seen, or .Ic- 1 \Vi II liii inc' ;;o zc (Miiiiu ifl >i|l'llllS(l| IK'IIIL'SCI'II. ZC llfl He I Hi; 1 Wail lin me \:n zo onuni liuii '1 " " CIIIM llUIl Linicrfcrf Te\ 1 Willi liii 11)0 pn Z(> Pillin ;!(' Ill 1 '• " Cllll I'll •* lie riiiM. -1 •• ■■ \v,-|ii 1,1111. 4 " '' lie •• Ni:i!Aiivi; \• " „e " " Zee iil'tcr zc, sliinds fur tlii' iio;^iiiivc in tlic.-ie voi(;e.<. I'l.Aixrivi; N'oicK. J'ri'.ioil Tiiisc. 1 Willi 1 III iiH" i.'n /,(> .xinin If I iini srcii with 1 Wuu Im nu' jro zc siiiiii;; AVo ; V,x. ]iil y, iinwiPi'tliily. I " '* sun;.' Wi' ; In. 2 '' " siiii 'I'lioii. '2 *' '' sair Ymi. 8 4 ih (( sell III'. so IR'll... His. 3 4 " SI' wiiinl 'I'licy. " nc'il 'riii'ii's. 1 '\Vaii liu nil' ;.'o zc sanin Imiin. IJ " " siini tiiiii. 8 " " so " 4 " " se no Iniii. Impcrfict Tcniti'. 1 Wan liii mo go zo saiiii ''o Imii. sun ;.'') sa " so wau " no DOUniFlT. rt.AIXTIVE VOICES. Pirgcnl Tfiinf. 1 'Waiiliiunogcizo.sowaiinaii. If iicrailvontiire I I Wan Im ino irii zo so waun jrati Wo; Ex, am soon with (lily, 1 '• " «iiii;.'iiaii Wo; In. &o. - " '■ wa "• Ynll. 2 " " wii •• 'fli.m 3 " " ,L,"ian Ho. t " " no ^'lian.. His. 3 4 " wall " •' no Thoy. Tiioirs. Imjterfcct Tense. ] AVaii ]iu mo i\u\\ ire Ini nooiit I IK' yo bll lll'l'l i-iiii jilt .-!• wail ''o bll iifcn. Indicativi: Mouii J'riKiiit Tiitxi go. 1 N. :! O wall hull ji' I fci' — look cm— 1 1 Xi- wan 1 I- wan liiiii |c jsn iiu'n. am a sini'latur. I (! a hh Hi' Hi.- .'1 O III! perfect Tiller. ^'iiiii pii wii;:.. '• Willi.. W( : Ivv W,.; Ill Till 1 No wail Iiiiii ](' <'n nail I |(' ^a nan liiin. 1 Nc wall bun jc jra mc nnit bun. 8 " a u n bun. bu nocn. 1 r.c n (( (( j:aiii wail Imn pa bit nccp. U t( noon. Nkhativk Yoici:. J'ri-seiit Tiime. 1 Ne Willi liun jo >':i zee I (bi not soo— I am 1 No wan 1 iiin JC • " Tlio lb;-... He. iiu ga nun.. His, 1 C 3 We; Ii, gam wnu dog You. a u ga do ga iiiig.. ilo a ik ii ii ii nun. TI: Tl ey. loirs. LANGUAGE. Nkiiativi; Doihtfi'I, Voirns. 855 ( Tt'i regent Jenm Sinijulnr. Phiml. 1 Nc Willi liuii Jp ;ra 200 ililg.... Porliaps I do not 1 No wau Imii jc iiu zco mo iiaii dn;:. Wo: V,\. SCO. 1 Ge " •■ '• •• Wo: In. ' ... TIiou. 2 " " " zoom «:iM illl.L'.. Yon. ' ... He. H " '• z..o(lu-„ 111,;:.. Tlioy. (locanun. Ills. 4 " " " '• " nun.. Tlioiis. 2 Go 3 O (( U li II, li u . Pi. .AINTtVK Vi.iICi;. ^reitcnt TV', 1 Nc wnu l)un jo j^aa. I 800 poorly — I 1 No wau btin jo j»a so mon 8 O am an imwo spectator. Thou. llo. rtliy 1 G 3 Wo; Tlx. " Wo; In. som Yon. so ww'ii 'I'lioy. " wuii Tlicir.-'. wun. if BE ; fi W. 1 No wan Imn jo ^a so iia\i 1)un. 2 Go " " " 3 " " " Imn. 4 " " " " bu neon. Imperfect Teime. 1 No w,-in Imn jo j»a so mo nan Imn. 1 Go " " " " 2 •■ " " som w;iu bun. 3 () " '• so Im noo^'. 1 " '< " ..n..n DovnTi'iri, Pi.aixtivi: Voin;.". Pretent Tense. 1 Nowaubunjogascmoiliig Porliaps I soo 1 No waii bun jo pa so mo nan clil;r poorly, or am 1 Go an unwortliy 2 " " spectator. 3 " 2 Go " " " " ••• Thou. 4 " " 3 «« " " (lojr He. 4 " " " " Jogaiiun. His. Sun.ii'XCTiVE AIooD in ija. Present Tense. a i. a .t, " " som wau (b'lf: .... " so llo jra nufr " " " nun .... Wo; Vs. Wo; In. You. Thoy. Theirs. 1 Wau bun je ga oaun If I sec, or am a 1 Wau bnn jo ga eaunp ..., spectator. 1 " " oiin;.' 2 '> " " eun Thou. 2 " " eag 3 " " -rail He. 8 " " oaml ga led . Hi ■d. Wo; Ev. Wo; 111. You. Thoy. Theirs. .5.4 31 ano LANdlACR. I III/ II 1 Wini Imn jo jm onuiii Imii 2 " • t'liii bun. 3 " " Imii. 4 '* " 110 liiiii. JiiipcrjWt 7V I'liiml. 1 Wan Imn jo pi oiiiin gc Imn. wall 1)1 Nkoativk Voici;. J'rcsillt Tillsr. 1 Willi Imn jo j:a zo waun... ll'l ilo not see. — If [ 1 Wan Imn jo <:;\ zo waiiii mil nm a siioctator. t (fc a ZO no; Ho Hi Wo; Kx. wiiiif; Wo; In. \ft\'^ YdU. ^I'lixn Tlioy. lu'i' Tlioiw. 1 Wnu 1)1111 jo ^ra zo waiiiii I)i 2 " •■ wmii Imi a " •• bun. ne jic luin. Iin/ierfcrt Ta 1 Wan liiiii jo '^;i zo wiiuii ;,'o liun. Willi jro wa '• " j^iiau " no ^fc " Plaixtive Voice. J'risritt Tcnur. 1 Wail bun jo ga saun If I hco poorly, uii- 1 Wan bun jo worthilv, or am an 1 '* ' unworthy spoctator. o a 4 " sun Thou. " soil Ho. " sc noil... His. ■aun^' Wo; K.v. " Miiij; Wo: In. " sa^' You. " HO waiiil Thoy. " '• noil Tlioii'ij. il. if 1 Wau bun jc ga sanni baun. 2 " " .>'iini bun. " " so '• 4 " " " ne I)un. Imperfict Titme. 1 Wau bun jo jra saiin ' ,-„ •• " O u .. „.^ .. •' II •1 " '• nc L'li Ml <> ■• «all lTh 4 » '• ,„, •• Zee after iji, is i"(ir llic nc^'ativo ; aihl .i. after //'(, fur tlii' duiilttl'iil iilaintivc voici'S. Hi:i'i:.\Tixii Vdki'. J'reKi'iit Tciine. 1 Wail Imn jc ;.'ii call ncn .Vt tlio times 1 sec, 1 Wan Idiii jc jra eaiin jrcn Wc ; Tv\. (ir am a luuker-on. 1 '■ '• eiiii ;.'hii We; In. 2 " ■• cii '■ Th.m. -1 '• '• ea '* Ymi. a •• " jc He. 8 " '• wan j. II Tliev. 4 '• " licjcii Iliu. 4 " '• nc •• Theirs. IiiiiicrJ'i'cl ToiKi'. 1 Wall liiin jc pa caiini liau necn. 2 " '■ eiiin Im " 3 " .' jr„ " 4 " *' no 'M bii " 1 Wall Imn jc ffi eaiin i.'e Im necn. 1 " '• Clin ''i> '' U (i ca wail nc 3 1 NeOATIVI: REl'KATlNii VmCKH. Present Tense. 1 Wall Imn jc j:a zc ^Yall lien. .\l tlic times I do 1 Wan Imn jo pa zc waiin jzen We: K\. not sec. 1 '■ ■■ Willi L'lin We; In. 2 '• " wu " Tiiiiii. 2 " " wa •• Ynll. S " " jriMi Ho. 3 " '• piiau ncn Tlie.v. 4 '' " nojxon... His. 4 " " no pon 'I'lieirs. Imperfect Tense. 1 Wan linn jc pa zo waiim liau neon. 2 '• " wiini Im " 3 " <> po " " 4 " " nc po bii " 1 Wail linn jo pa zp waiiii po Im noon. 1 '• '• Willi pii '• 8 4 wa ■■ wail ■' lie '• I. :!1 n ■iH*'1 1 ■ iR f: ,1 1 1 ■ s^'ia r, .\N<; [■ Ai; i;. Vi.MNTivi: l!i;i'i:\iiN(i V(iii'i:,-<, J'n ... i,t Tni",: Sni./ii/.ir I'liir.il. 1 \V:ni liilli ji" ;.'.l >:iil lii'ii... At till' tillir.x I si-0 1 Wail lillli Jc ;.':! sum jri'tl \Vr ; V.\. l"i,,il_v. nr am an 1 •• '• mih l'"Ii \Vr; In. iiiiHHiiliv >|jiriaiii". - '■ " sa •• Yuii, 2 " '• SU •• ... Tllnll. :? •• .. ^,. ualljlll 'I'll.'V. •■> " " '■'•.i''!! III'. 1 " " " 1,0 •• Tii.ii^. •t •■ '■ " 111.' jell.. Hi". 1 Wail liiiii jc :.M saiim tiaii iici'li. - •• •• .■iiim Ipii iii'i'ii. I '• III' '.'ii lill lU'CM. Jinprifn't 7' iiiii' 1 Wan liMii jc L'H saiiii ;.'!' I'll iii'Oli. 1 " •• SMll L'l" O .( a ^.^ .. n *' " SI' wall IT" liu lui'M. 4 * IK> " ir Inhhativi: Mnnn in ,;,.:. — UrrLKcTivi-: Vmci:. J^riSiUt Tiiisc. 1 \i' wan liiin iIi'Z I sec iiivsclf. L 1 Nc wan t.iiii dc zaii hkmi Wo; F.\. •2 Ci Tlinn. 1 C, ' Wo. III. •^ <> '• lie Z.I') 111'. -J Ziinlll You. 4 " " '■ Willi His. :! (» >• " ziiii wiiL' 'i'lioy. 4 '• '• '■ " Willi 'riii'ii'j. 1 No wail liiin ilr zoii nan Imii. •_' I ( " " zoK liii iico;; 4 " " •• " noon. ; Ni:iiATi\i: ViiU'i:. I'l-is.nt T.iinr. 1 No wan linn ilo zui v.pc 1 .In imt soo iiivsolf. 1 No wan Inin ilo zmi zoo nion. 2 iiii ilr /on /re iiir liail luili •1 (ic •* 1 (io " '• •• " •> " " •• liiiii. 1' " '* " /ci'iii wall liiin. ■1 " " " " Imi ikcii. ;! U " •• zr,' Imi no.';,'. \ |)nl IITll 1. VdlCK. y V(»( Hi T ».-r. I Nr wall liilli ill Zdii iiir i|iIl'. l'('llia|i-< I m'i' iiiv- 1 Nr wan Ipiiii dc /.on mc nan iIm;:... Wr ; l".\. siir. 1 (i( ... Wv: In. - (^0 '• '■ " '■ Tlimi. "J ■• •• '• ziii.in wail iliii;: Vmi. ;! () •■ "we •• II. •. :•. (> " " z In ija iiiiir 'I'lny. 4 *• " " (111 j.;a nun. Ili.-i. t '• " *' ' iiii 'I'liiiis. Ni:i:\iivi: l>iii mil 1, Vmiic^ 1 Nl' wan llllll ill' /.no Zl'O llllir I'rlllil]!- I iln lint I Nc Wall llllll llo Znn Zi'O 1)11' IKI 11 iln^'. AVr ; l''v. Ml' iiiv-iir. I ( If " " •• •• W,' ; In. •J(il" '• '• '• '• 'I'llnll. -2 " '• " ZCClll wall llnu' ... Vnll. :!<> 111'. ;'. O •' •• zic iln^-a mil.'... Tiny. 4 " " •* " ilii LM nun. His 4 '• " " •' '• nun... 'i'luiis. ri.MNTivi: VoicK. J'riHiiil 'J'lii.iL. I Ne wan liiin ilo zods I sic iiivsclf with 1 Nc wait Inin ilc zoo .sc nu^n W'r: K\. I'iiy. 1 !i^^ II,'. :; () •' •• >.' w:-,i; Tiny. 4 '• '• " " Willi. His. 4 •• '• •' " Willi 'I'laiis. I/iijiir/ict Tiitisi: 1 No wail liiili ilo zoo sc nail Imii. I Xc wan luin ilc zno so ine nan liiiii. •J (It 1 O " " sc liii nci'.i.'. 4 '• '• " " lu'i'ii. '1 8(in 1, A m; I A li !•: m i Siii'iiif'i Uoi I'.n 1 I, I'l MN in I. \i'ii i;s. J'iiii\ 1 No w.mliiiniloziHisonu'iliiL.' I'crlmp- 1 sci' 1 \i' waii luin il inv^i'll' with I (ic o a O I'liu.lf. /.I'll >i- 111!' nan I Wr: In .i;;.'.... V. M' i|i« I'll llll'J llllll... Illl'll'^, (III ;:ii null.. Ili.'<. 1 Willi liUti ill' Zi> car zo ni Si iiUM rn i; Munii in 7i :. I'rifi lit 7' «.«. . It' I M'l' iiiv-(ir. 1 \Vaii Inin di- zn can Till il Hi 1 t'liii',' Wr: K W,': Il ca;: . ncil 1 Wan llllll ilo Z'"i cauiii lia 2 •• ■• iiiiM Imn liiin. lie llllll. Imiwrfiit Ti 1 Wan lull! (I 1 :l 4 7.11 lauii iio llllll. wail Imn. no '• Nkoativi: VoirK. 1 Wan llllll do 7.1) ze wauii.... If I do nul .i hill I. \ i>i< :Wx\ r,;>iiit T, S:..,ul.i l'!un,l 1 \V;iii liiiii ilr /.'I wall nan... IT I cliaiii'i' in .'ii' I Wan Imn ilc /a uaiin ira I iran. Willi ^r''aii., nc Till tmi>iri,,t 7*1 1 Wan Iniii d nil ilr /.<) waiiiii Mail nan. I Wan Imiii ill' Zii 111 L'l' 1 ) «aiiii L'l' nil nan. lie j;ci im t 1 Wail lillll ilr /I >> .. 3 4 I'i.mmim: \ii|i k. I'r.s.-iit T,iis.. -anil ir 1 -IT ni\ -ill' villi I Wan luiii ili- /'> -anii^ W r . I!v. |iil_v. I '■ '■ Mini.' \\f. 111. Mill 'I'lpiii. i ■■ •• i-a;^ ^l'll. -r.i l!,-. 3 •• •• -,• wan.l 'I'll. v. sr llnl lli.f. I " *• '' llC'l 'riirilr*. Iiiij',rt\yt 7'. 1 Wan liiiii ill' /■'> i-aiiin liaiiii. 'J " " .Hiiin liiiii. I W an liiiii ill' •/.» -anil ■/>• I I •• •• sun i;i) DoiiiTKn. I'l.MSTivi: Vi':"!:.-'. J'ri\ii'iil Tills,, 1 Wau liun ill' zo so wan nan... If 1 cliaiu'c Id see I Wan Inin ili' /.n si' wai iiiv.-i'lf with I'll V. I Willi L'"an. • ) a Wll Imn Wi ; li II. p i:\li . Ill" ^iian... ili^<. hii/'ii-i'ii-t 7' 1 Wall Imu lU' /.use wanni lian nan. If 1. 1'ti'., M\. 1 Wanlniiiil 1' /.D.'ii' waiiii I'l III III. I liii nan. Ilwc, \r. V. h Vol. V. — 10 I !;f' T, .\N«;r \fiE. Hii'iMivii Viiiii:. I',:>:nl 7' Si'ii/ii/iir. 1 \V;|'I liiiii ill' Y.'i liiil III 11 \t lln' tilllC't I MT I Willi lilili lie /.. I'lunil. 1 rami ;.'rn. rlf. 1 Til. .I'll lie |i II. »ail |i'li . Iiiijii'fl'it 7' 1 Wan liiiii ill' z.i laiiiii tiail liiTii I: V.K. I Wai 1 li'iii ill- /.I rami I'v Im lii'ili. I'l h li I W,': i: W,.; li NniMivi: IJi:i'i:\riNu Vuni:.-. I'll !<■ Ill TlllM'. I Wall liiiii ill' z 1 /r Wan ill' \mIii' tiiiir- I il'i I Wall liiili ili' zii /i' Haiiii l'i'II Wr ; \'.\. II' ll Ml' IllV-l If. 1 Wll '• ... 'I'll. III. J ;;■". Ur. :! lie j-iiii Ili-i 4 Willi L'i'ii \\ 1' ; 111. wa •• ^^|ll. ,L''''aii iii'li 'I'lii'V. Ill' 'MM 'I'iu'ii-.-. 1 Wail Imii ill' Z'l zi' wiuiii liaii iii'i'ii. \Mini Im lu'cli. Jllipcrfirt TiliKI' 1 Wail tiiiii ill' zii zc wiimi ;:i' I'li iici't 1 •• •• Willi I'D " 110 ri.AiNTivi: I{i:i'i:\TiMi Vnni:.-^. J'rfgiiil TiiiKi'. 1 Wail liiiii lie Z'l sail iini \l llic liiiii'-< [ si'i" 1 Wan lniii il If willi liilV. I sil " sr jrli. Illiiil. IK'Jrll.... Ilis z.ii .'^aliii L'i'li. s;i SI' wail ji'ii. We: 111. Ill'V. Till m-% T, AN<: |- AilK. ImiuriWt Tiiitr. !l(M Si II 1/ II 1(1 r. 1 Wmu liiiii do /.o s:niin Inm noon. 'J " '• Slim Im '• ;} i. .. ^j, ^,„ .. .i 4 " " •• lit' j^'t liii lu'iii. liiijur riiir.il 1 Willi liiiii ill' Zii •>ailli L'l' 'ill I II. 1 •• •• silii j: 2 " •• -a ') " •• M' wan j.'ii liii mill. 4 n- IsiurvriM; Mmiii in ./« iihia. J'fiiiciit Tiiisc. 1 Nc «aii I'Uii ilii man' T soc. •2 do '• '• Tlioii. :l O " " II.'. 4 " " '• Willi., liii. 1 Ni w 111 liiiii ilii mail moil Wr: Kv 1 Co W,.; 111. •1 .. " iiiaiuii V..11. :l () 111. ill wiii: Tli.v. 4 '• '" " Willi Tliiiis. 1 No wail liiiii ilii mall nan luin. 'J Ci ;! t) " " iiiiii, 4 " " •' Im noon. Jinjur/irt Tnint. 1 No wan liiiii ilu man mo nan Iniii. I i;,. ■J •• ■• inaiim wan Inin. :> () •• man liii iiori.'. 4 •• " •• mvn. Ni:i;ativi; A'nui J'lysiitl Tiimr 1 No wail liim ilii iiinu zoo I ilu not .xoe. 2 Go " •* Tliou. 3 •' '• Ho. 4 '* " '• oun. His. 1 No wan liiiii ilii man zoo iiioii \Vr : K\. 1 ■• ■• Zoo wiijr 'I'lioy. 4 '• '* '• " Willi 'rinirs. 1 No wau Imn ilii man zoo nau bun. 2 (ie •• " " 8 " " " Inin. 4 " " " " 1)11 noon. ImperfM Tcn^i'. 1 No wan Iniii ilii man zoo mo nan Imn. 1 Ci '1 '• •• •' zi iin w.in Imn. :'i (> •• " Zoo liii not'i;. 4 •• " " •• noon. ' Tlioro is a ililloiviu'o lu'twooii lliis fnriii ainl A' ir.inh. S'- n-nii lim itn nt'iu .-iL'iiilio^ tlu' oxi. ivi^o of -iijlit, as: 1 oiiii SCO; it i.H iiut daik ; tlioio is no obstiiH'tinii to my >ooiiig. .V. iniii/) is : I liave .-iKlit ; I am not bliuil. ''I wl ■;h : "m lii im l.ANC IA«iE. Ml Si II I / II f It r. I»"i nil I I. N'ciicK. I'll HI lit TiiiKi: I'l.n.il 1 Ni' «;iii Ipiiii ilmimii iiirilil;: I'iili,i|n I HIT. I Ni' Willi liiiii ilii mail iiif imii ilil;.'... \\'<-. V.\. ' W. : In. 'I'll. ;i O it tt (III ''II nun . I C !J O ti II llllllllll Willi ilii;; ... Villi. Illilll i|ii ;.'il nil;:... TlirV. " " mill... Tiiiii'!*, Nkhativk Dmiiin I, \»\tv.. I'l-.niit Tin*-. 1 Nc wail liiin liii Illilll zrc ijil;.'.... I'rilia|is I ill) nut 1 Ni' wall liim ilil iMiiii Zi r iiii' iKiii ilil;:. Wr; K\. u ' •• ... II-. lit) );ii mill Hi.4 I <: a o \V. ; 1 1 /ri'lil wan iIm;.'.. V. I'l Zii' il'i ;.'il nil;:... I lit'V. " " null.. Tlii'ii'.i. I'l. MNTivi; Vnirn. J'riKiiil TiiiKi'. 1 Nr wail lain ilii nmiiH. I •KM" IliMirlV, III! wiirth 1 \i' wan liiin il II nun iiii nviii sc nifn. Wr: En •2. (Ir 4 •• " Til. 111. mail ><■ III'. " Willi.... Ilij. 1 N'l' wail liiin till man m' nan Imii. L' (ic •' " •' •' :! <» Iimi. 4 " " " •• liii iictn. •-' • " " .''I'lii Yi.ii. ;'i O " " SI' WIlL' 'I'liry. 4 " " " " Willi... 'riiiiiw. IlUprr/irt TilISi: 1 Ni' wan liiiii ilii mail si' mr nan luiii, 1 lie '• " " " " 2 ■■ '• '■ scm wan luin. .1 O '• » SI' liii ni'.';r. 4 •• " " " nrrn. n. D^fiiTFi I, l'i.AiMi\i: \'iiici:i'. J'l-inrnf TiiiK,: 1 N'r wan liuii .111 mail >(' I I'ig.'.. Prrliaiis I sci' 1 Ni- wan l.iiii ilii man si' nir nan illi;.'. Wr : V.x. \\\- In. " •' sriii wan ilili'.... Yiiii. I" ii'lv. nil- I (! rlliily. li Ci' ii II >i II II II () He Mil .'a mil Tl 4i tt il*» trJi mm.. His r. .\N<:r' \<;f. f 1 11.11 N< rn i: M'"'i. jn ,/,( ,„,,,t I'll m lit V' iiJir, MA s;„.,i,/,i l'i,„.,i. 1 W.iii Imiii iIii mail iiiiiti IT I 'ir, I nil. •ri 1 Wail IpimmIii iiiiiil r!iilli;r \Vr ; \'.\, 1 " '• iilli;.' WC; In. I'a;; . Iiiail III' ■ 1 Ill ///(III rl'i <7 7'. I III/ 1 Wan liiiii (III liiail I aiiiii I'aiili. •J •■ •• Mini liilll, :! •• " I. nil. ■I " " l|r I. nil. 1 Wan I'nii iin, 1 inn t'li ca Ni ■. \ii\ i: \'<'\i i:. I'l.^.ni '/'■ iiK' . 1 Wan liiiii ilii man zi' wami. If I di imt >ir. 1 Wan I.iin iln man zc wami;.' We; \',\. '2 •• •■ •• \Mlli.. Tli.ni. I ■• •• Willi;.' W. : III. 8 •• " 7.'-^ lie. S w!i- V..n. 4 '• "' ziiii'L'... 111-. 8 '• " "--an Tliry. ■I ■• •• '• 111'' 'I'lii'ii.'., Illll'i rt\ rt 7' /(«!■. 1 Wan liiiii iln man zc wanm lianii. 1 Wan 'iiii 'In man /.i- waiiii jf Imii. • I (4 \Mim liiiii. Iniii. Ill' fjc liiin. 1 2 I'l.MMivi: \'nn i:, J'fl 'I III T< lIKi . ;.'"an l-ni. lie L'l' lillli 1 Wan Imii ilii man sann If I sn- pnuily, iiii- I Wan liiiii iln man ■^aiiiiL' Wi' : I"v. winthilv. 1 Mill'.'. 11 II Wr: 1 1 I ■«' rh .1... Ill 1 Wan liiiii ilii man -aniii '>anii. r-lim iHlll. Jiiir.rf.ct T, 1 Wan liuii ilii nan >anii l'i' i>nn. ■ wc, LANCU'AdE. l)ini;Ti-n, Voiri;. J'lY.trnt Trnse. 1 Wall Inin ilu iikiu wan nan. Tf I clunu'C to si'O. 1 Wan Imn du man waun lmm We: l!\-. 2 " " WW " 'I'liou. 1 " " AMiii ,;;ilaii \Vc ; lii. 8 " " finan lie. 2 " '• wa •• Y.ai. 4 " " lie gnan. His. 3 •' " wan " They. 4 •• " no '■ TIkIis. Iinperfccl Ttunc. 1 AVaii Imn ilii man wamnlian nan. 1 Wan luin iln man wann no Im nan. 'l '■ ■' wuiii liii " 1 '• •• wnn L'li '■ 3 " " -o •' " -2 •' " wa •• " 4 " " no ^'o Im nan. ?, " " wan " '' 4 '• " no >• Zi- al'lor mail, staiuls for tlio noirativc ; and hc aftor imm, o.'^tablislios tlio jilaintivc climljifiil voioc?. l{i:i'i:ATi\(i A'oni:. J'lrsciit Ttji.ir. 1 Wan I'nn dii nmn oan non.. At tl\o times I soo. 1 Wan Imn dn man oaun iron Wo ; V,s. 2 " " on •• Tiion. ^ .4 i> oiMi gun Wo: In. 8 " " jon lie. -2 '■ '• oa " Y.m. 4 '• " noj " '> Ava ■• Ynn. 3 " " g'O IIo. .'! '• '• guau 11(11 'I'liov. 4 " '• nogon... His. 4 " " no gc-n 'I'lioirs. L AN (I TAG K. /iiij>< rjWt TiUKC. 807 1 Willi lillli ilil lii;iu '/c «aiiiu liiiii iit'rl 2 " " wiilii liii •• 1 Wan liuii /'/»,„/. ilii iiKHi zi' waiiu ''(• Iju lii't'li. 1 i I? I si m\ 111' '•» liii men. wail ri.AlNTIVK KKI'KATrNii Vniri::?. I'rcm lit Tciim: 1 Willi bull (111 iniiu.^au lien... At tlii' tiiius I sec 1 Wan liiiii dii mail saun ^'on. l)0(irly, iiiiwortliilv. 1 " " sii Wo: V ill We: II SI' jell. Ill' Jell Ills Til Hi: 1 Wail liiiii ilii mail saiiiii liaii IICl'll. Slim lui iiri'ii. lU' L'll lill IKH'Il. sa so wan jrii. rlWt T, 1 Wall lilili (1 II mail saiiii l'c lni nci'ii. sun ;m sa •• '• so wail no liii noei Till' rnllnwiiii:; wcii'ils Mil' ciiiiju^ati'il In tlio saiiio innniioi' as tlio pivi'i'iliiig vuicos, rroiii \)XS'' •)|ll, till' |i:irtii'lf ;/" ' i'XO('|)to(l. All iiitransitivi' vorlis aiv ooiijiiLiatril in tiio sanu' iiianiKT. tla^ tliinl ami I'oiirtli pcrsoiis el' tlio voice in ;/'/" brin^;- the only i'Xci'[)tioii. -V Tlio tormination csi/ is useil only in a liail souse, as No wail liosii I am a sior. (lo iro tlo iiux// You are la/.v. ( o ''0 moo ili'.M./ tliiof. No wail 1)0 L'aii zns'^ 1 am a nroloiiiloil soor. iiiz L iii'otonil ti or I imitato a scor. liii nia woz I am soon, in ooiiso((uoiico of my sacrilicc. 1110 !_'0 Wo/. I am soon liy llic Deity. Iiiiii ilu man Z'lii. I see it f or invsoi Some ll'w words liavii a tormination oxpivssive of thanks for favors roo'civi'il; as r' wall Im 1110 luuuii' 1 scoliis, ortlii'irs. 1 No waii liu mo man nau lu'ii Wo; V,\. •J (io " •• Thou. no '■ " Ho. 4 " " me mail no.... llin. 1 (ie •• '• " \Vo: In. 2 '* " •' waun Ymi. o « " '• Tlioy. 4 " " " no Theirs. i ' 1 No wan hu mo mail hiiii. :: (!o ;! () " " )m noon. 4 •• *' *' no hu noon. liiqicrjWt Ti')iKr. 1 Ne wan Im me mau me nan hun. 1 (io " •' •2 " " " wall hun. ■ • () " " " hii neon. 4 ne " NE(iATivi: Voici:. I'nsint Tiiisc. 1 No wan hii mo man zeon... 1 ihi not soo his, or 1 No wau Im me man zoo nau non.... Wo; Kx. theirs. 2 (le " " "... Tlioii. 3 O '• *• " ... Uc. 4 " " " zee ne. Ilis. 1 Co I* *» '• ... Wo; In 2 '• (( li waun Yoii. 3 u ii " Thoy. 4 " (( ii lie TlioiM Impcrfict Ti)ise 1 No wan Im iiic man 7.0c me nan hiiii. 1 (ie ^' k( '• .> .. (4 u wan hun. 3 fch ik " hii noon. 4 - *t .• Tie 1 No wait hii 1110 man zoo 'mn. 2 Co :5 () '• " bu neen. 4 " '• '• ne bu neen. DoniTiTL Voice. PriKi'iit Tcnxi'. 1 No wau bunio mau ih> jia nun. 'Vrhaps Isoo liis, 1 Ne wall bii mo maumoiiamh) j:a nun. Wo; lv\. or thoirs. 1 <.io '* '• " '• Wo; In, o Oe '• '■ '■ Thou. 2 " " '• wan do jra nun... You. G () '• •• " lie. 8 O '• ' Thoy. 4 '. '• ■• no " His. 4 '■ " " no do " ... Thoiis. Zee aClor hutu. in this voioo, mai!• iiiiii noii W\-. F.\. with ]iily. 1 (iv '• •• •• ... W,. ; 1,1. '■i «c « " "... Tlum. 2 " '• .. waim You. ■> « " '• ... He. :] " •• •• Thoy. •1 '• " " " no... His. 4 " " " no Tluii?. I : ! 'A M i ;« 1 No wau bu mo man so nan bun. 2 (;,> .1 »< 4. >' '4 ••! O " " " '• bu noon. ■1 " " " " no bu noon. Imperfect Tense, 1 No wau bu ino man Sl mc n;m Imn. 1 Go '• " (i .. O ti, <; k* (( wail l>im. n •• U ki *' bu lU'CM 4 •• ib t( f,h lie " l>orilTI'II. Pl.AIVTIVK VoiCK;!. Pfisent Tomr. 1 Nowau binnoiiiausf clo^anan... IViliaii-i I soo 1 Xo waubunuMnausonionau'bi^'a nun WC; K\. bisoi-thoirs 1 (lo '• " " '• " '■ We; In. with pity. 2 " " " " wau ib> jra mm.. Ynii. 2 Go " " " " " ... Thou. :') " " " " " " Thiy. 3 " « " '• " ... Ho. 4 " " " " no " '• Thoirs. 4 *' " " " no do ga nun His. ScDJUN'CTiVE Mood in maun. Presint Tensr. 1 Wau lui mo mug If I soo lii.s or 1 Wau bu mo man goil Wo; K\. thoirs. 1 '• " maiiu We; In. 2 " " muipl r.ll I I. N'uHK. I'i;i'ciit Tinni'. 1 Ni' wan Illlll ilr I (i,. lln..'. rrliai'S \\i' SIT ( acli iillic r ; V,\. \\v: 1 1 .1 () (Ic llll L'a niii: LAN (I r.\(i !•; NKli.VTIVi; l>iil Mil I I, \'iM( J'risiill Tiii.ir. /'/»,■„/. 1 Nc W;lll lillll do 7, I (!,. CO mo nan ( i;;j:. I'nl i:i|is \vi' (Id iiol MM" I'lifli iilln'i' ; lv\. (> ZiM'lM \V:IM il Zro ilii L':l liU'j I'l MN ii\ i; \'i /•r,.v, ;»r 7', 1 Ni' wail liliu lie .-r Ml 1 (! AV soc I'ac Il ntlirr 1 Nc wail 1 iili iiii V ; l'!v. () Inijirr/iu't T, )is,\ MM lie so IMC nan luiii. I'MI wail lillM. :' liM Mi'i'L'. '■ WMM I llill<. I»iii Mil 11, I'l. M\ nvi; \'iii.-i:. /'r,s,iit 'I'. iis,\ 1 No wail Imim lie so liio Man ili^L' I'crlia|is wo soi' cadi oilier willi |iliv; V.\. 1 do ;', () scMi wail ilii'.:. so ill) ira Miiir. \Vc: 1m. Villi. 'I'licv. Si ii.ii-.Nrrivr: Mnoi) in ./,• Pi'cxciit Tt hinufl'ii't 7' I Wan bun ilo oaiiiiL.'. It' wc .'^oc oai 1 Wo: J. li iitlior ; Ivv. 1 Wail luin ilc 1 caiili LTi' liiili OHM i;ii .1.. Tl wiiiiil.. I licv. -il.... Tl r,;H,nt T, Ni'ii vTivi; A' I liiipn-J, ,-f T, I \Vaii liiin lie zo waiiiii;. It' wc ilo iiol .•ioo each I Wan liiiii ilo zc wauii l'c Ihiii. ilhci-; I'A. Willi;: ■ Wc: I II. 'il '<: \X mil ^^■^^ m", m 5;i; J| ■ :m \ \ wi i;iiaii... I licv. !) U 4 w > a-' 1 1-^ t T,; 'irsi'itt Ti'ilfit LANni'Ar.E. DoniiTii, VoicK. I'tuml. Trnperfict Ti-nsc. 1 Wall bun (Ic waun fiun... If wc cliaiii'o to soo 1 Wau bun de waiin ^'e bu nan. oacli other ; Ex. 1 " uiin j.'o " 1 " wiin jiilan... Wc; In. 2 " w.i " 2 " wa " You. 8 " wau •• " 8 " wau " Tlioy. 4 " no " " 4 " nc '■ TlH'iiN. Ni:(iATivi; I)n,t Ti Iwi'.rlWt T,. 1 Wail 1)1111 lit' sa 2 3 4 At till' tiiiu'S we SCO 1 Wail Imii do saiiii ;.'(■ Im nccii. oaoli oilior witli pity ; 1 " sun \i'< Y.K. 2 '• sa •• Wo; III. 8 so wail I'o liii iHoii. " sa •• ... You. 4 » " no " " " sc wan joii. Tlioy. " " no " Tiioirs. IxDicATivi; Mnoii in men. Ti'iiiiailii'iia hi III; III /■'irsi iinil Sicmiil /'iisniiK. iVc'sc"/ Tiiigr. (io wan bu inoii I see tlico. Jmiwrfect " " mo no nan 'niii. Nkuativk X'oiok. J'nuiut Tiiisi'. Go wau bu mo zo iioim I do not seo tlioo. Jiiqicrf'Cl " " " iiiio nau bun. DoriiTii I, \'iiU'K. Prcitent Ttiise. Go wau bu mo no nau ib'l;r rerliajis I soo tlioo. Nkuativk l)iirinTii, ^'ou■K. Present Tense. Go wau bu mo zo noo nau ilii,i; Porliaps I do not .see tlicc. SriuiNTTivK Mood. Present Tense. Wau bu mo nauu Iflscothco. tlice. Impcr/eel waiiiii bauii :.t'iS t ' I - m "4 : 'l m : U! !'« ii T, Wfir A of;. Piiiiiiri I. Vciiri;. I'rcKfUt Tiimr. Wan Ijii iiic iki Hail nan If I cliaiico tn tioc tin Pr,K,iit Tiii!ti\ AVaii liii till' nan iicii \t tlic times I sre lliit". Jiiilh r/t I't '• ■• liaiiiii l.au lU'rii. Ni:ii \TiVi: l!i:i'i: \ (wn Vnici:. PffKi'nt Ti'iiKi\ Wan l.ii inc zc im wan mi At tlic times I i!o not see tliee. Iiii/iir/cit " '• '• waiiiii liii tiec II. lMiir\Tlvi; M'^iu ill lu-iii. l*ri\<>iiit Tni^i'. Oe wau liu me iieiii I see you. Jiiificr/ict ■■ " •• •■ wail liiiii. Ni:i; \ii\ i: \'iiici:. J'l'inrii/ 7'i)i.v('. r-'in \l iIh' liinrs I i-it yn\. Iiiiiur/tct " " •• •' ;i(i 111! lu'fii. Ni:t: \iivi: l!i.ri:AiiMi \un i s. J'liHiiil Tinnc. Willi liii liic /.(• iicMi nil ^'11(1 ^'cn Al llic liino I iln imi m.i' \iiii. Illipcrfift •' •• •■ •• " J-'ii III! liri'll. Ixipir \ii\ i: MiMiii ill nil' ijv'. I'i'iKiiit Tmsr. (ic wall liii nil' J.M1) Wi' sec tlicc, Jiiij'crfi'ct " •' '• '• iinii l.mi. Nn. \M\ I. \i'l( i:. Pti'sciil Tiiii(\ di' wall Im iiic L'li'i /I'l' Wi' il'i not m'c ilico. Jiiiln'rfcct •• ■• '■ '• nan 'iim. Dot nn 1 I, N'uni;. J'nuciit Ti'iisr. (!(.' wan Im iiii' jron uno (lllj: IVrliaps wo si'c tlioo. Ni:i:\Ti\i: l>(ii Drill. N'nui:. J'nuiii! Ti-ii»i'. (!l' wail bii iiu' ;:iiii zee nir ilii;;- IVrlnips we tlo not =eo tlico, SriMi .\( rivi; Mhum. J'n'!frfi"'t wa ;.'n lillll DofiiTii I, Voin;. Pnsiiif Tnisi, Wan Im I11C fino wa i;!laii Iwjierfii't " '• '• '■ f^o liu nan. If wo clianco to sco vmi. I i Nkoativi; DofiiTrii, Vmci:. Pirsi'nf Tiuni'. Wail tm mo poo zoo wa glian If we (■(• IMC, imu liuii. Doiinrn, Vnii i;. J'fimlil Till XI . dl' Willi lill nil' 111 IVrllilliJ llinli scrit Ni;iiATi\ i: Dniinii i. Vnin:. J'riniiit TriiM. do Willi liii iiic /fo 1IU' il'i;; lVilia|is thou iIomI not soc I'l.MSTivr. Voici:. J'n'Siiit Tfiixi-. («o Willi liu inoH Tlmu socst mo witli ]iily. Jiiipert'icl " '■ " ino sc mill bun. l>cil MTll I. I'l.MNTlVi: \'"l(i;. Pirwiit TilIM'. (io Willi 1)11 iiir -.1' liic ilil;: IN rliii|n tl it mo witli )iily. Sniii \< Tivi: Miiiiji in li J'ir.i.'iit T.iis,'. Willi t ImjK rfcct. " Ml 1110 onii It'll 1011 SCO 1110. '■ cum liiMi. \i:i;\rivi; Vhk I'ri'xi'iit Tiiisc. Willi Im mo zo wnn If ilioii tlost not »oo iiio. /llljlClJ'lCt tt k. wiim liiu Diiriiiri 1, \iiiiK. Present Tihki . Wan tui mo wu Imperfect '* ' If thou cliiince to seo luo wiuii III! null. Nkhativi; Dm iitkii. Voipk. I'risciit Tense. Wan liu mo zoo wu nun If thou ilost nut cliauoo to soo ino. JmperJ'ect wum liii nun. I'l.AiNTivi; Vhum:, I'l-inent I'eniie. Wau bu mo Imperfect " " If thou seost mo with pi I'lty DoniTii I. J'l.AiNTu i: Vohi;. J'irxenf Tense. Wau I: Imjurfiet " )ii mo so wu nan. If thmi cliancost to f. 00 1110 wall jnty. wiiin liu nan. Hill'lOATlMl \'nI('K. Present Tenxe. Wau bu mc eu iion At the timos thou soost mo. Tniperfeet " " oun bu noon. Vol. v.— 18 Bit' \w •maamMimmm ilTH i.A.Ni; I .\i;k Ni .. iii\ i; Iti I'lMiNii Villi i:m. H ii I'l.M.iif Tnixr. W.iu I II Mil' /.'■ Wll llcll. At lllr lilllil lllilll llo"! lint ^11' lilt I liqii' rj'irt " '• ^nlll 'ill liri M. ImiIimivi; Miiiiii in inx-m. J'rrniill Till -If. (ir »:ill liil lllr in Ml \ ■■II >fr llli'. JliljiiH/ifl " ■• ■■ \MIII liilll. Ni:i; \ii\ i; \'ii|i i:. I'll Hi lit 7*1 nil . til' «:iil I'll nil' /rilll Ymi 'In ll"t ^I'l' lilf. hiijur/irt " •• " «iiM liiiM, l»iil mil 1. \'ii|ii:. I'l't s, lit Ti llnr. (Ir wail tm liirli «aii i\'>'\S Niiii \Ti\ i: |)iii 1111 II, J' lis, lit TiliHi. ii| IITI 11, l'l,\INriVI Prisiiit Ti III"', (if wan liii lilt' Mill wail ilii;; Srii.ii Niiivi: >riiii|i fri'seilt 'J'liinr. Wan Im iiit' lair Jllljii ffiCt *' '• I'll L'll liiiii. Ni:iiATi\i: \'iiii J'ri\ii»t Tciini'. Wail Im iiif zo wij; Jiiij'trt'iit " •• " wa ::ii Imii. Dm iiTii L \'iii J'riscnt TeiiKi'. AVaii liii iiii' wa jriiaii Jinpirf'i'ct " '■ '• '"I I'll nan. tt'«l tiir Willi hllv. t ^'^•l' nil'. tv. wiili [lily. It.' me. :\ Ni'.tiATivi: Dill iiTHi, \'ii!ri:. J'riiiiiil Tinxi'. Wau liii nu' zi'f wa irilaii If voii tlo not c'liuiicc to sec nie. Jiiijurj'irt jro bu I'l.MNTIVi; Vnlci;. J'i;.i.iil T'tiKi. Willi liii m.v saif If ymi ncc inc wiili \>\\\\ I>ni nil 1 I. I'l.AiMivi; \'(i|< r-i. /'/■.». Ill '/'. II ^ , \V;iil lill lilf >!■ \\:i t'liilll 1 1' _\ni| rli;i|i('|. \,t si'i' Illi' \>ill| |iiiy. flil/'ii-l'irl " '• •• ;jri lill ii:ili. JiiijitrUrt caiili ''<' 1)1111. If { I I 1. < V 1 §'<' ^^Hij ^' 1 i ; m i 1 '1 ;i:il^ \ H l< I 880 1. A N G r A C; R . XlKi \TIVI' VoiCK. Prcsoit Teti.1t'. AVmi Im iiu" zc whiiiil' If you do not soe us, Tinpirfi'ct " ■■ '■ waini ire Imii. Iiiiniirn. \'oiri:. J'rcni-iit Tiiisf. Wan liu mo waun jraii If you ohaiico to see us. / III j>i rt'i ct •• •• •■ Lfr lill 11:111. Ni;ci.\!ivi: I»nii!Ti'i 1. Voirr;. y'/'i'.si'H^ Tdi.ii: Wan lui nic zee waini iraii If yuu ilo not clinucc to soc us. liiijxr/irt " '• '• wauii v'r Im nan. I'lMNini: Voiri:. Pirsctit T<'nSi\ Wail Im nio >annir If you sop us with fiity, liDjH'rfcct *• " ■■ saiiii L'c 1)1111. Itdiiiiiii. I'l. MNTivi: Vorci:. Pn-xcnt Tins,. Wan liii inc .-iaiin lmii If yon clianco to soc ns with pity. liHjh rj'ict '• '• '• '^c 'm nan. IiKi'iiATrxi; Vmi-f:. Pri.-'i'iif Ti'iiKc. Wan Im nic rami jriii At the times you sec us. Inilnrfcrt •• " " f.'<' lilt nccn. Ni'iiATivi; l{i:i'i:\Ti\(i A'oicks. /'ir.iiiit Titixr. W;in Iin mo zi'i' wann iri'u At tlio tinio.^ you ilo not soo n.s. Iiiipiii'ict •• '• " '• L'o 'in neon. ri.AINTIVi: RlM'r.ATIMl VciICK PriS(7it Tiiii'c. Wan Im nic .-^aiin l'cii At tlio times yini sec ns with pity /iiij't rj'crt " " " i;e lin ueen. Tmpi:i!ativi: YnTn;. /'rf^riit Ti'iisi'. Wan Imiii Sec tlmn him or them. Future •■ '■ Im iiKiii iriin See tlmii liiin or tlieni, in future. (1,1(100. " '■ ir.'in l>o nut sec him iir tiiem. I'ri'ni'nt T'lisf. W.aii Im nir^r See yr liiin nr lliciii. /■'iifin; '• '■ man L':i,L' .*(•<• ye him (ir tlirin. in future. <,'•! 'I'-o. " ■• ;.M L'lin !^ee ye nipl him ni- tliem. I'll i- i- ii-l ;iTi iiil. rr'i.-:iii,,||i J'rnt'-iif Tiii:,iii y; J-'iitiirc (ill lino. in I'litui'i ■'a ''Oil. ])oirt sec iiK'; ilon't look at tiR'. — I'liiral. w 111 liii 1110 so iianiii. ■>('o vo iM' tlioii n tli< ill I'litiiro. 1)( III t soo us : I lon'i look at us. — Plural. .Z'a .v./(/ 7' Ji.vc. Wan lio I'll fit re '■ •■• 1)0 (ill i/iii,. '■ '■ 7'/VNc;(f Tiiisc. Wan lio i Future " '^' f (ill 1/00. ■' f Frcxriit Tciisr. Wall bn Flit lire '• " (r (( 1^/00. " J'ri!:iiit Tiime. Wan In /■'iitiirc '• " (ill 1/00. Fiyyi'iit TiHxe. Wan In Fiitiirr " >"• . rr ' li 1 it." iriiii k4 »rji (fUU U *' .r;ui I io icji ^m,f (• fc a u \ (111 lll.'UI IMK' ** irii" Soo tlion; liavo tliou siirlit. ill fatiiro. Do not soo ; do not li iivo siu'lit. Soo vo ; bavo vo sii'lit. ill I'litiii'o. Do not soo.— I'lural. Soo lliou ; bo tliou a spootatn Do not soo : do not In in I'litiir f^oo vo, iXc ill liiluro. Do not soo. iS:o.— I'lural. fiitiiri. I If 1/00. Soo ilioii : loiik. Do not soo : 1m ^00 vo : looK vo. Do lint soo ; look. — I'hiral. I' [1 I*"! ! oo yonrsolvos. in rmiin _'on Do not fioo voursolvo.- •■I *fr» l.ul ',1 rr ■Mi-1 (. A \<; r \o I nm IjiM (Mlisr lillll III' IIk'III In sci I'lixrut Ti'iisr. Willi 111 Fii/iin- " " (7ii i/i/d. " liiiil or lliciii til SCI'. ;iu lM'-'. Ill lllllll'O, Do nut vi' caiisr liiiii oi' tlimi ti J'rt'Ufiil Tc)ii>t'. Willi liiiii iM Call"!' tlum liiiii nv llii'iii t.> sec it: slmw it to Ii Flit II r I- Gil i/i'O. ilii an L'liii SliKW it til liiiii, in I'lilurr. " jraii I)i) nut sliiiw it til liiiii : ilii nut tlioii c: lliriii to sec it. IISII llUII 111' Pri-xi'iit Tiiixr. Wail Imii ilii Future '• Gil (joo. Cail^i' Vr liilil u|' lliriii In si'i' it. ilii an LMiJ i:a iron . l>ii n't Villi sliiiw it to liiiii or ti in i"iilnro. loni. AVaii Iiii mail ilaii. G:t I/O,]. a a u a y.rv ilai (laii nr; zoi' ilail lii'ir. TiCt IIS SIC liiiii. nut SOI' liim. " sec tlicin. '• nut SCO tliotn. Wail liiin ibi ilaii T.rt us sco it. Gil .'/'>". zi'C ilau iii'ii lint SCi' It. SCI' liiriii : tliiiiirs. nut sec tlicni ; lliiii::;^. Ga ,'/()!'. Wail lie ilaii Lot us see: liavc siL'lit. zee ilaii ■■ nut sec ; Wail liun ie tra ilaii T.i G.I ,./.• •c : luiik uii. It see : look oil. Gil i/oi). Wan liiin lie ilan . .niiiL'. Let us sec cacli ollici'. nul see eaell olIllT. '* see eaell oilier, ill flltin'C. Don't let US see eaell oilier, in I'litl Wan liilii lie Wan lie ilaii Let Let IIS sec iilirsi ■Ives. liavc sii'lit. AVaii liiin iln man il iii Let iis see; pi Wan 1.1 Wan I'Uii ilu i' lie ilan. man ile ilan . Let lis cause each oilier to sec. Lei lis cause each otlicr to sec it. Let it I'lir each oilier. riie iiiiiicralive voice nf all wunl- is imt r.irnie.l in lie same wiy, lliiis ( Ic L'aii iln hii'ii .v.( Wan liiin iln c sen ('.•in-c t'liiii nil' lu l'•'" ,!-'''^' " '• .lo.s iiui s.r. " '• bii lUTii '' " saw. " ziH- Im iiiM.j,' " - ,li,l M.ii see. " " .ir'^a 1111,1.' '. " el.amvs t.i s,..'. " " z.'e-;;aiiii- " '• ,l,..s lint ..|Kii,e,. to s..e. " '■ ^'" 'ill lia. Mil,;; •• .- eliaii.vd to see. " " zee jro Im iia iiiig " " ,li,l „„t chance to see. Thii-J Tn-son. Wau bcjp i. ,t saw. iliil nol see. " " goa mill •• .■hance lo see. •' '• zee glia nun •• .1., not elianc.' to see. " go Im na nun •> chaii.-.il |.. see. " •• zee go bii nun " .IM not chance to sec. ', 1 IM • ,)f .<,f; i \ >.. .l,kS 384 LANGUAGE. h I II Third l',i»..n. Wail llll IIU'U Jt'.L' TllUSlMvllO iH'l' xt'll. •• iMiiii /A' «fii jc;; '• " iKit si-oii. '• inoii (Ic till iici'^ '• wcri' siMMi. " mini /.(• Well lie Im iii'c^' '' " imt socii. '■ Well il;i luiL' '' cliiiiuc to lit' si'oii. " •■ zoe wi'ii il;i iiiiL' '■ (U) imt ihiiiut' to lio seen. '• '• Well (le llll nil iiiij; " cluilieeil to lie seen. '* '■ zee «en (le I)U na niij;.... '■ did not eliance to be seen. T'liurlli Pi'i-Hnn. AViiii bii iiie larii jell Those wlio lire si'cn. •' niiiii ze wen Jen " " nol seen. " '• nun (If llll iiceii '• were .-eeii. " '• man ze wen dc Im neen ... '■ " not seen. " " '• Well (In mm '• clianee to lie seen. '* " " zee Wen da nun '■ do not cliiince to lie seen. ■' " " well de llll na nun.... " elianced to lie seen. " " " zee wen de llll nil mm. " did not clianee to be seen. Thh-il Person. Willi liiiii je ;.'n Jcl' Those who see; spectators. " ze ^'ig " do not see. '• '• ^'oau linn " saw; were speetuiors. " " ze j.'oau liim " did nut see. " " L'iia nuu' " eliaiiee to see ; lie sjieetators. '• '■ Zee i.'iia niiL' '" do not clianee to sec. " '• J."i llll nil ini.ir " eliiinced In see. " '• zee ^'o bu nu iiiiLT "■ did iiut chance tu see. i'unrth I'lrn'iii. Wan bun je ;^a nie Jen Those who see. '■ ■• ze lie L'on " do not see. ' '• saw. " ■■ ■" " did mil s( c. " '' ^"'la nun " cbiincc to see. " '■ zee ^'i ill nun '• do not (•biiiiec lo see. " " ^o Imi nil nun '• ehitncrd to see. '' " zeo L'o llll na nun " did not cliiincc to see. LAN(; I ACK Tlih-d 1' ;^8;: W: Tll: " '■ ,ui) liii iia mill " " .saw tlioiiisclvcs. " " Zee j.'ii 1)11 iia mill '• " ili.l iii;t set' tlii'iii-i'lvcj Ami so oi' iill tlic diIk'i- iiiti'aii-iiivf fcirins, cxooiiliii,:: tliat in //""," as — Thiril J'ir.ioii. Wail liuii 'li' Ji',!.' TIidm' wliii ,-<,■(.• i.'acli otlior. l-'.'iti-lli. •• '• '• no jell •• •' Tiiird •' " (111 man joi: " '■ nr porceive. F„iirth •• " •' no jell... " ■' •■ Tliiiil " Wall bo i' do Jcjr " cause oacli otlier to see. F'lurth " " •■ no Jon '• " " 'J'/iinI '• Wau hull (111 do JoL' '• " " ir. J-'„„,-tli " '• " no Jon... " " " T/iinl " " duniaiido joLT. ... " see it for eacli other. tioti jzo liiin. tie zi'on j:o liiiii. ' m ? 1. iiji nm Vol.. V.~ 1'. •-*.'* I i 1: 1; 1 ;■ ;W(i LANCI'ACK. AVau lio i' ill' Willi III' i' lU' Zll 7. ('<' Wfcn jrc 1)11 nun. t> i* wi'in 'Mil. zi'c Ween ;;an. WL't'ii ■re Im iiiin. ■/.(p y.t'i'ii I'fii. zim I'c iiun. /.ii /.('111 w iiiin. rin' iiarliiiiplc.-; ciCall the inlraiisiiivc voicL'S an- fiiniiivl tl in- liiniii'il tlu' saiiic a-* Ww alujvo. an liiiii clii iiK'iiL' Sci'iii'' it. :aii ri'ilia|is srciiiir il Not IN St'l'lll'' It. nil) worn w Im nan. tl'il M'l'lllL' It. liaviii;; .-iccn it. nut liaviii;; r^i'oii it. Illi'll ''en... Zl'Oll ilkc .•^iM'illLT 11. mil >i'('iii'' It. men ''(' 111 AVaii liiiii (la Mill Sfi'ii. Wall liiiii (111 z.cciii Xdt si't'ii. ill Xcinis lire sciiiicliiiic- NiilNH. t'nnncd iViiiii tile vcrlis. l>y ilr(i|i|iinL' tlif pninnmiiial in'clix, iiikI ad.li iv. II a; tlic Icrpiiiiatiiiii : as Sell lie li'iall L'ail. I Wisddlii. (Sec Vdl. IF., p. •■' I). Ncni III' man di/, I (Ic zc will. Xi'ii nc 1 I'll nc liaii. l,itV Mci'p. Ncu (111 nil l;i'0 T wdik " 11 •• win Wiiili. l»i;.Mii.Nsi!Ai n i: I'kiiNihn.- 7.;/,. A'/,. F.ii. 'I'Ikim' |K'I-^(1IIS. '• tlliII,L's. '■ |i('r.-iins, (ir tlial |ii'rson. Wlu'ii iiifir is usi'd to (.'.\|irc'ss |it'rsoii.s, it is always in tli(_' loiictli pursoii, Init may lio citiu'i' .siii- LTiiiar cr |i1iiim1. Gee ii'i'iii (111 mooaiKl c./cH' ;.'i' lu'i' Jan nc ziij: When tlicy liad licai'il, tlicy. yoiii' cliiidi'on. " nic iicd t';ii(t' oiK'c jii nc ziin '• " '• his cliildrcn ; or, When lie hail heard, he, his child. ' This voic'o ciiiinot easily lie put into Knglisli. It is from .\'o wau be e dt'z ; I cau-se myself tc ■ '■ TIio voice is both causative and relleclivc. I ^M' I If LANdUAGE. The following generalizations will coiifiilmii' to tlw aiiiilvsi^ of those conjugations of the vn-l Hkaus oi' Voici;.s oil t'uN.n hatiox? r n mail. n )iiiiiii/. Xe wail Im nmu I see hill No 1)1' i' ;;i)o I am caiiseil to see. liim (III i' jii 1 am caiiscil to see it. mail goo 1 am (iecii with it. In i/a. liiin je i;a 1 see ; I am a spectator. ho i' wa r cause to sec; to have si.;.'llt. Imn ihi i' wa I cause to he seen. " man ga... I see for. In 'h- mot. Iiiin lie men We see each other. he e de men We cause each other tu see. hiiiiiliieilc men... Vi'e cause each other to see it. '' maiulemeii Wc see it with, or for eaeh otlier. se wan Im man he aiig. 2 I sec till I cause them to sc hull il uii ilil ail;: I cause thi'lii to sci' it. wall'.'.. 1 SCI' it with thciii. n ,'/i>i;/. sc wail liii tiic gooL " he e L'oo;;., They see me. Tiiev eaiwc iiii' to sec hull ilui'gno^.... 'riieycaiiscmc loscc it. '• maiigoiig Tlicy see it with me. sc wan he c gon. It causes mc to see. go nun Tiiey cause me to see. In 1/02 Nc wall hii mc goz I am seen, willingly. •' lie c g. p/, I am caiiscil to sec. hiiii ihi i' L'o:'. 1 am causeil to sec it. mail g(jz.. 1 am seen with if, or il; is seen with mc. In riiis No iiiuiii iliiiiir Ill' 111 II M'i"< nil' Nc Willi hu IIICU' .\c woe ilii.);;-iiig He li,.l|)s 1110 Sill Zllll do c II loves 1110. w »88 l,AN(irA(iF. 1 1 1 1 1 1' 111 Wi' (/(.(I. (ii' wail liii 1110 iii'iii. 1)1' (' lU'lll. 1 sir voii. IMIISO Villi 1(1 Sl'C. Cio Willi Im im- ;:iii>. liiiii ilii f lU'iii I tviiisf Villi to sti' it. nun (111 (' ''uo. iiKKint'iii'iii 1 src it wiili, nr f(ir Wi- si'i- llico. We cause tlico to nvc. We cause llicc III sec it. ;iiii... We see it witli, or for tlicc. In i/ooiii. ()e wail liii me I'ociiii \V III I; c see Vein. " lie e •ilium .. " llllll (III I' ''Ol c cause Villi to sec. cause Villi to see it. Go wan In lii I lioii seest me. Tlioucauscst mctosec. liiin ilu 'I'lioii caiisest inc to inauiriioin. We see it witli, or 1' or see It. (Ill (111 iiiaoo. llioii scest it wuli, or for mo. In >iic iiu'ii. Go wail liii mom. I on SOP me. I'liil cause me to see. r, e wan iiii moil , ... \ on ciiuse me to see il. elu Ymi see it witli. or for lilinili: I oil SCO us ; or, tlioii seest us. You cause u.s to see. You cause u.s to see il. maoowemeii You seo it witli, or for us. I Ui: SlMI'l.l-: CiiN.I I CATION'. Ne waul) 1 SCO. Fn ihi num. Ne wan llllll iln man I see; I iicrceivo. Ill iiiiuin. TSe wan fin mo maun. I SCO his, \c It results that tlio root of this vorh is not iran, Imt inni/i, ns stntcil — u vcrh which appear.'* to ho lormcd IVoin (/»/<. an cyoliall. or cir.'lo ot'li>;hl. Tlic noun it.sclfapiH'ars to have hoon originally fornuMl iVom irmi him, a place of li,o;lit, which is the term for the east. ' There is much iiivi'r>ity in vcrhs of this cniijiigatiDii ; as — (Jo moos Tliiiu j.'ivi'st it imv tie gi'is Tlinu art al'raiil nf (ie fxe L'.'i iii'iii. 'I'hoii kiiiiwi'st me. This voice ajiiicara to defionil on the teriiiiualiuj: s^liahle ol' the vorh itself. ral(Miai.s. 4. llaniliorafts nf On Inili: !:', I TITLE X.. LI;T. ('.. VOL. IV. ['.i. Papkh.] A. Modern Art. (With I'latcs.) 1. Kartlicinvarc of tlio I'iicIjIo fiidians of Now ^^l'xi<'o. li. D.iiiu'stif Handicrafts of tlic Moirni ami Nav.ijo Trilit-.s -Makin.;.' I'dankcts 4. Spinning' and Wcaviiij: of tlic Xavajocs. 11. Antiiiiic Indian Ar 1. Its ( uiicric lypc o f .Vrcliitcct •J. Arts at llic Em of the Di iitcctitrc. ■covcrv ol .vnicrica .Vi 1. Aui'irnt Ai '2. S|iiiiiiiiiir. l!rniiz<'-ciittiii'.I Inslrunii'nt.s. i'.a.-kct liviliaiilic I' tlic '1' cpiti. 4. (i.pl.l ami Sih \h, Arts and .\rti TIT!,!': X.. LKT. 1).. VOL. V. [Irii I'ai'KH.] Synoptical Skctcii of Indian .Vrt. (8iio) STATi: OK I N 1)1 A N A KT SYNOl'TICAI, SKi;rr|[ Ol' INDIAN AI!T. AitT hiitl ovincod itself at mi early iieriml, in llic seiiii-('ivili/e(l trilies ul" the soutlieni liivisidii (if tliis ('(mtiiKMit. ill jieoiiliar and icinarUalile furnis. Tiu se lorins. ax tliey (•.\istetl in (lie ahuriiiiiial stocks of Pern and Mexico. lia\c liceii ihc topic of fr(i|iient (lescri|ition. Tliere lias lit'<'n. perliaps, a tendency I'loin tiie licLiiiiniii'j. to over-i'stiiiiale uliat was certainly siii'iirisiiit:- in tlie attainnieiils inade liy these trilies. 'I'lie chiif (jiicstion witii respect to them has heen. whether these eonditioiis of art are to lie liiial mind here, or as liaviiii;' had their lie aiior regarded as natnral dcvelopnients of tl i-iMjiiilsivo elciiients of inecliaiiical skill or knowlcdLic from aiitii|ne liireiun sources. It has Iiccn no oliject in these investigations, either to repeat what has already lieeii W( 11 said 01'. this siihject or to olVer criticisms, hy way of aliatement. on what aro esteomcd to he o\or-coloriiijis. Tho only point in which tlio snliject has assnnuMl importance in this inipiiry. has lieeii in imikiiitr the: inns of Indian art staiid- irds of coinparison, as they appear to he prototy|)es for the art luvolo.^ical remains an d vostij'os of art, found ainoii'.; the northern tri If soiiio facts have lii'cii addeil to the ircncral record of the antique state of art of the ahoripiiu's of the south. (Plate ;!!l. Vol. IV.. p. l:!S, Plate l(». Vol. \ ..) they have heen incidentally liron-lit forward. nnected with the astroiinmical ha\iii_L;' resulted, in jiart. from th(> visits ol\i;entlemeii co iiKpiirics directed to lie nnule, hy the National Ohservatory. in the cloudless Peruvian latitudes. So far as rolate.s to the Indian trilies of tlu^ United States, the types of the southern foriiis of structural art are recoirni/ed. 1'iiey are perceived in the largo religieo-civie mounds, or teocalli. and in the eartii-works, Ibrtilicat ions if vilhi great respect and veneration shown by the southern tribes fur their dead, by the erection of graves, barrows and tumuli, is et[nally a trait charae- teristic of the Vcsporic tribes. Throughout the Floridiaii regions, and tho Mississippi Valley, extending to the great lakes, and oven to the area of New England, tlie public labors of tho Indian.s were concentrated on this oliject ; the principal diiVereneo being, that both tho personal and village tuninli were smaller in the area of the I'nited (■•-i'l) «l '.\\>2 RTATK OF I N hi AN A ll T i 'I ■■ft ':.i I !s ■^'1 Sdilf^ t'li-t nl' llu- Alli';iliiiiiv .MiMinliiins. us if llic ilnii III >i/.t> Nvi'i'i' III |irii{iiii imii til tllt> ili>tlllK'l' ri'olll till' |il'illlitiM< Si'llts (if (lie piiri'llt Illiilllnl-lMlililillu ll'ili<'.«. (\ III. I. I'lilU .Sic.) N or wen til It I CIV wiiiitiiiLr. iii'tlii'Mi.' iiiirtlii'i'ii I'tnii'liii'i's, (ii'('ii>i(iii;il iii^l.iiu'is ni' the inirtial ('iii|iloviiit'iit (if iiiilicwn ^Uill of tin- iioitln ru triln's was mi greatly iiifci'iiir. and nidi', or iiii(I»'\i'lopi'il, as to liavo iiiisliii o|iiiiiiiii on tin' iiciii'ial cliaiiu'tcr. ami llCillln^iMll'ouslU'sS III til of tlio tyiu' of ait. \Villniiil .-carcliiiiii fur ilii- fciior f>tatt' of art in iviiiotc canal's, it is liclirvi'd to U' .^iillicifiitlN' ai'coiiiitrd for in ic luiitlitrn trilics. tlioiii;li iio-^sossin,!.' j:ivati'r iktsoiiiiI activity and love of liccdinii, ill tlio fact that tlicy witc nomadic in tluir lialiits. Tliry roved. |M'riodically, onct va-^t tracts in ipiost of L'aiiic. and were fascinated at once liy tlie cliarin of the wild inde|ieiidcnce of the eliase, and the imrsiiit of the distinction and savaL'c j;Iorv of war. I>y adoptiiiLf a;ji'icii!tuie. the I'ermiaii ami Mesieaii liihes hccaine stationary. Tlio time Ik'Ioiv devoti'd to the wastiii;:. imt alliiiini; imrsnits of hnntinjr, was ;;i\en to the care of fields, and the? jieacefiil lahors of raisiiiL' Lrrain. Larue imdies of Indians could thus suiniort themstdvi's in small areas of fertile territory. It Iiecame ]nacticalile to form )io[)nlous towi w hieli lieiiii;' under the '/ovt'rnment of hereditarv chiefs, or eaeniue: wl Ml exercised alisoliite contr 1' iiililic works Coll Id he niadi road and U|Uediicts eoi ild lie constriieted at tlii! will of the ruins; teiiiiiles and teoealli could he erected; and thus, in the jiassauo of centuries, tlie state of these semi-civili/.ed piveniinents mse to that pitch of rude niai;;niliconce and liarhario attainment in which Kui'oiie found them, at the close of the (Ifteenth century. At any rale, theso were nupjiosahle causes lur the diU'erenccs in the state of art of a ireneric lace, who were clearly oNK in overythini.' else. Where there was no jiersonal lilierty and no remuneration fir services, there was no limit to the erection pulilic work liarliarism hen It hail in A; la. t'loiii the earliest pciiods of the Kiiiihrates and Nile, took its first strides to powi'r in tl tioii of individual riLilits. and it onh' seeiiied to iviiuire son IIS aiisorn- loreimi element of ill or comhinatioii. in ahori,:;iiial Amerii'a. to raise such structures as the Temple of the Sun at Cii/.co — the Pyramid of C'holula. and the shapely, yet ])ictiires(pie I'difices of J'alciiipie, ami Chichen It/a. h\ the meantime, while the I'eriivians and Toltecs went on in their development, the trilies of the north were liu>ied in the pursuits of huiiliii'^- and war. ami \alle\ ]•; icli am Iiitious chief was the lonl of a dominion, lie roved ovi'r 1 nils s. to which no oni' had a riiilit to dispute his ownership, hut he who had a keener arrow, a loiiirer spear, or a hea\ier cliih. Iiravc men. eloipiunt speakers, and skilful soiccreis or JiiU'.;lers. attracted the siifl'rajres of their followers. The iieix?ditary and patiiaiH lial system. attrihutiiiL' suprenu> ]iower and respect to a,ue. was still n'mi'inlicred and apidaudi'd ; l)ul whenever it did not pi'oduce hrasery, talents, or necromantic .skill,, partizan leadens had the rule. A hundred little Indian suvcreignties thus sprang 4 ST ATI; OK INDIAN A II T m»a till 1(11 llif |)ic-i'iit iiKM (if till' I nilcd Sliitt'M, SiPiiM' 111' tlii'ir liMiliiiu: liilir-- lifld ^rrcutcr HWiiy tlnui uiIkt,-*. Sniiic caiiiiil tlnir triiilitinns anil I'laiin-* Id iiuliuiiMliiv Iii.^lnr lliaii (illiiTs. Hut nuwl of llio triln'w uttorly faili-d in llic |H.\v(r orcmiiliiiiatimi. Tiny li\i'(l at war with ntliors, iiml it was ft war iiinicd dii with luaily tlii' .-aiiic l)iiiu'i|ili'.H as lliiir war aL'aiiist llu' animal crcatidii. Tlif |i(itt'nt ijillrii'iict' to .xava;^i'M WHM tliii*. lliat wlicni'vcr llirv iviili'il a lioar. llii'V liad a caiva-s In liiriii.Hli lU'uvisi (Ills ilirii llir\ Uilli'il a man. tln'v liad a Main In rlial^i' in tl u' air 111 piiiiK I ilcliaiici'. 'I'lii'V tlccciscd cacli nllii'r ill llu'ir wars in all iMi.'^ililc wa_\s. hiMininii aiiinni: tliciiiscdscH li'd to aiiarcliy. and anaicliv to discnrd, ili'iioinilatinii, trilial ili'iiraiiation, and niiMiy. Tliis tall- is told liy scnitiiii/.in;: tlio vi'stiui-s. and wliiit arc culled, [ktIuhis with somo iiupivoision, the '• iimiiunu'iit.s" nl" their histniy. Siu'h olijccts 1)1' ((instrnclidii, and implcnicnts of art. ns hiivo lircii visiteil nr ('Namiiic'd (in liiis wide Hold of harliarir ciinllicts. cMi'iiiliiiir fniiii tlii' l!in (Iraiidc del Norli' U> the l*'alls til' St. .\ntli()nv. and to I.aki; Sii|i('riiir, i'mliia. I I. I"'. Iii. 17. I>. 111. •2n. -Jl. •_'•-'. •J.!. L'l. i!".. 'Ji;, :'.l. :;-'. .;:;,— V,,|. II.. Plates •'). I'l. 7. >. I I. |.".. Ii'i. -J:;. L'7. lis. ij'.i. j:',. I I. I ',. h;. 17. I>. lH. ".n. -M. H'.i. 7(1. 71. 1-2, 7:1. 71, 7"i. 7(i. 77. 7>.— Vul. 111.. Plates 7. n. '.i. Mi. II. PJ. I:;. I I. I'., hi. 17. 2u. ii,s, :;:;. ;;i. ;;-"i. i.-,.— V.il. IV.. Plates h;. ii(i. 21, li-J. 2:;, :;7, :is. :;:i._\-,,i. v. (herewith). Plates 7, lu, 1 I, I.). 21. liC, "JS, ;;|. ;;2. In the survey of this exlen>ive li. Id jf the scattered remains of Indian art,' it is remark, ilile to perceive how little there is to denote that the Indutn iiinn has, at any period, cnme iiii to the ureat duties of liie di^:- iiity of human life in society. With the vague, general notion, that (i(nl exists in tin' clouds, the elements, and the wind, he has wiirshippetl him, as it were, with the wind. The symbolic clouds of the nicotiana, lui\e been tlu' sacred incense otlered li\ him; if the sacrifice of life lia.s also boon ollered by Iiini, it has, according toueiieraloli.-ervation. leeil the life of tiie (U tioiis of the dark ]Ie has ollered this inceiis irits of the woods, skies, aiK and illce throiiuii the niedia- 1 waters, who constitute the alnm-L innumerable hosts of his mythology and da-monology. In one or two traits only, so far as respects the subject of iiaiitheism, is he superior to the dark and sanguinary systems of his brethren of Cu/co, and of Anahiiac. He has oll'ered no liuinan sacrifice. lie has erecU'd no temples to exhibit idolatrous worshii). The idolatry of the ^'esperio Indians has bii'ii almost exclusively iJuil of tlu' mind, unlike his southern lirothrt'ii. Oiii il-lliiity yoaiv liiul lnoii pa.^scd liy the autliur in this hirgo iiroa, hcl' ro tluso iilsi'i'vaiions woiv coniineiiccil, in lst7. Year.s have since been ilcvolid to llie stndy u\' liis materials ami the utijeets ef art col- lieteil, with the aid of aetive eeriespimdents in the Held. The Aiijieiidix embrace!) some of the data collected between Nuva Scntia and IIhiImhi's I'av, by the route across the Itocky .^Iollntains to New Calediniia in liriti
  • tin tiic war-jiatli, it lias not hiM'ii Moiid and lli'i' sacrilegionsly ollorod at the altar. 'I'liey Inivc been tlio Irnits of vengeance. Tiiey have been false means of Imnian glory, bnt not instrmnon- taiities of worship. In ooin])aring the two grades of art. of the tropieal and torrid, and the teniporato latitndos of tlu> Ameriean contiiu'nt, it is demonstrated that tln'ir construetive anil niecliMnic.il po\v(M's were mnch unliUc. It was so with respect to the idea of the pyramid. — the incipient arts of scnlptnro and [lainting. and [liotnre-writing; this g(>neric similarity liase\incLd itself with all the trilies wlio Inuc. more or l(>ss. adopted agrienltnro anil adliricd to funns ofaristocratic goxcrnment. Yet the mind of the Indian. in the simple ampliyctionic. or deliherativi' forms of the north, shows itself as entertaining the same ideas of architectural art. clustering itself aronnd a public srjnare. (Vide Creeks, Sect. A' II.) There is a cliaracteristic. piiasis of mind in both gronps of tribes in the erection of tiimnli. ami repositories for the dead, and of terraced structures for the residences of the chi( Is. who here also ' united the political and ndigiou.s power. In both hemispheres, the sun Mp|iiais to have been originally the great object of worshi[). Sacrifices were alike oll'eri'd. cither on the to|)s of artificial cones of earth, or the elevated jiarts of liills, o\-erlooking e\tensi\e plains or valleys. So far as regarded art, in the resistance of military force, the ellbrt was chiefly directed in both regions lo segregate coin- m.'imliiig natural i^'iiinsulas. liiniiing ol'len a military tailus. and lo encircle tin' brows of eminence-; or abrii[it defiles with pickets. The opinion has indeed b(>en advanced, from their rude and general cuiiicidence of structure, that the northern vestiges of Indian art are the true ])rototypcs of its soutliern forms in .Mexico. In Plate I. \dl. 1.. are depicted the various forms of the Tlascahm gateway, adopted by the I'nited Slates Imli.'ins. Tiie use of this principl(> of construction is further .shown ill the description of the Teton fortification of the .Missouri, herewith, Plato 14. Tiie siil)Jict. in all its bearings, lias been discussed in the preceding voliiines, under the lieiiil of antiipiities. and a liody of new and interesting information of an authentic charactei- brought fbrw;ird. to which attention is invited. Indian art in the I'liited Slates, in adilition to the general ]iurposcs of worsliip and defence aiherted to. lias biisicMl itself on objects essential lo tiie liirest wants. No ol)jects of art have more exercised their ingenuity than their canoes, wigwams, and dwelling-places of \arions kinds. In the annex(nl Plate (-'HI), the two extremes of this art aic exhibited; namely, the Chippewa lodge, as it exists in the Lake ri>gion ; and the Creek house in its best state of native improvement in 1700. The canoe of the southern latitudes, dill'ers little from the monoxyla of the ancients. It was merely ' Tlio ill'ort" iif 'I'lcuniscli wciul'l liavo hcvu utlcrly jimvcrlct.s wilhout tliis iiuiou. 1 . s v., .■■■.*;, -\ -'.-A ■T." . -**^: !»•-?■■ *®f K >' /"i'^T** • ,>v^ .^*ts. ■•/■.•. ■^^■>>v.'i:Ji'^;^ lU Sn IJ f't .jKft.:'' 5 ;j ;:I5 ■:'ji 11 I !-t(^ ' » OJi££^i iJoU^-')'^ Ji^J -ly-y-Jj I *' STATE OF INDIAN ART. Sitr, tli{> tnmk ufa tree, oxcavatotl. lint tlic liglit iind sliiiju'ly vl-sscI (.'oiistnick'd I'loiii the viiul of the botiila papyracea, exliiljit.s a ik'j^roe of art ami ing(.'iiiiit}' wliicli lias lutu uiiivorsally ailmircd. Both the Chippewa and Oltowa triljos arc noted llir tlicir sUill in niakin,^-, and their 1)i)ldncss in navigating, the hdces in these frail vessels of hark. It is rather in the latter respeet that the Ottuwas ehiini pre-eniineiiee. In one of these frail harks (fignred in Plate l;')), with a short mast and hhuiket sail, they sweej). as on the ''wings of the wind," out of the straits of Miehiliuiakinac, and have no iiesi- taney in erossing the wide c.\i)anse of Lake Huron. That this feat may be contrastcil with the ancient balza of the South Pacille tribes, the figure of that ingenious strue- ture is, at the same time, presented. Two species of their handicraft contrivances have chiefly arrested the Indian mind — namely, instruments tor killing their enemies, anritish Celts, and that of the Scandinavians, the latter of which, rests on a body of literary data, which commends itself to men of letters and .science. (Vide Arelii. Amer.) .\ strong proof of this hypothesis may bo drawn from the fact of such antic^ue hiljors, and abandonment at an unknown period of history, is, that the Indian does not iickuowlcdgo them, and has no tradition.s respecting them. The entire class of Iticts « ^ .':*'ii. i i'K'm V. ^_ y 1 m> 1 1 1 K ■ STATK OK I NDI A N A UT. m dim;l n m. k.i: , 1 'i Vi 808 8TATK OV INDIAN ART. The Indian josHakopil, or proplict, tuuirht liiiii a liij^licr Hlcp in jncto^^rapny, liy nii'iin.s (if wliii'li, nuilor liis iiilliicncc, tlic niy.Miory of tlie H|)iritiial wurlil coiilil ho DlH'iK'd — i"iitiii'(> cvi'iitM lliri'tDld, and even tlie girat arcaimni of tin- IkhjU of late (i|>i ind. Ollior cla^*Hl.'H of knowli'dgo, or I'actH, in Indian lilb, were recorded by tiio Hywtoiu of idiojrrapln'c picto^rrapliH. It is tiic, tiiat tliorc was no art wliativor of prcsorviiij; kiiiiihIh by thcw fyinbol.x. It nicri-ly rocallrd, l)y tliu jiixtapusitinn of (igurt-*, a xue- I'c'.x.sjon of concroti! idt'as. Thcco s^ndjols lii'canio appoal.-*, tliroiij;Ii tho oyi-, to tbo iiicniory. In this manner, tho Indian proficient in tho art ol tlio Kik-nr'ni, roadti oIT Iiis fmuroH, and chnnts thorn in due «0(iuonco, with tono and oniidianis. Tiiis .system, for tiio dill'oront forms of wiiicli the Indian has dilVoront names, and tlie arts of wliich lie often ae(piires by tiio di'votimi of miidi time, many iiaymonts. and jiioat peise\e- raiice. is (>\hiliited in its several pliasi's, in tlio prior volumes — Vol. I., I'iates ."iCi, .']", lis, 17, IS. Ill, :,|. .VJ, 53, 54, 55, 50, 57, 5S, 5!», tiO, (11, (J'J, f.:?, 7(>, 71, 7J, 7:'.. and by cinnparisnii wjiji .similar arts in the Tiirtaric and otlier nations, in Plates Gl, H"), (lit, 07, OS, C'.t. Tlie topie is ivsinied in Vol. II., in IMates lu, il, 55, 57. In Vol. III., in Plates IJO, ;i7, .'.S. ?,'.K and 1:2; and Vol. IV., in Plates 14, 17, IS, L'l2, ai, .11', WW, 34, 35, 40, and 41. In the present volume (V.), further illustrations are given in Plates 10. 17. IS, ami 11). Observers should not be (pieriilous, if the nbori^'inal man of America has applied his {rlimmorinirs of art to his superstitions and wild bi'liefs in dtomonolo^'y and necroiiiaucN'. We are not railed on. liy the spirit of enlarged impiiry into his condition, to declino the di.scussioii of a toj)io, because it is founded in ignorance and siiporstitiim ; or because it gainsays all science and knowledge. The object being to show the man as lie is, not as he mnjlit to hr — this is, on the contrary, tho very course that sliould. it is thought, bo pursued, to bring out bis true condition, mental and moral. Nor could the subject bo cxanjinod with los.s elaborateness, to do it justice. Kescarch in this lino should be judged by the diflicultios to be encountered and the paucity of the moan.s at command. The topic is certainly illustrative of the Indian mind. IJy picking up and preserving to future time, bis wild piet()grai)liic jottings and notations, the inijuiror is put in pos.scssion of the moans of judging of the wild, dark, and iiieoheront images that pa.ss through the Indian mind. It could hardly otherwi.-e be judged how vague, and utterly distracted in its mental and moral garniture, i. the grade of his thoughts, theorie.s and opinions. XI. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. C. [■'Id I'ai'Kh. Tiri.i: XI.] I 1 ii r"te fW t?%tA TiTLi: \i.-sriui:cTivi: division, ijeligiox axd :\ivtii()U)(iv. GKXKIJAI. ANALYSIS OF TITLK XT. TITLK VII., T,KT. A., VOL I.— [.■\Ii:i)aism, mi Indian- Puii-stckait.] 1. Syst(Mn (if Tiidiim Sorcery ainl Iiiciiiittition^i, ciilloil .Icsiilciiwiii ; ami its ]iictcii'iiil sviiilinis, ]!. o.")S to iitill. wit!i PliiU's of tliL' Hieratic Soiil;s. i!. Kites anil Soiil's of tjic Imlian Walieiioes, witli l'latt>s and I'AplaiKilions, ]). iHM to o81. i>. .Saered I'liaracter of the I'roiilietic Art, with Plates, ji. liSS to -liM. TITLE XVIL, LET. 0.. VOL. IV. [1st (t;i.i;Mi:.NTAKv) Pai'EU.] 1. Aliorii:inal Idea of l{elij.'ion. '2. Power and Inlliieiieo of I>acota Medieine-nien. TITLE XL. LET. C, VOL. V. [::i. ir\n:i!.] (ii.) The Inilian Elysium. (li.) The Mythology of the Ves]icrie Trihes, and its inlluences on their Social State. (400) Hi' RELIGION AN]) MYTHOLOGY. (.(.) THE INDIAN ELYSIUM. ■ :■ :i WiiK.v nn Indian is aslccd to state his religious belief, or his notions of tiio Divine government, he becomes profoundly thoughtful. If lie comprehends tlie rpicstion at all, tiie reply is usually made in .some indirect or general manner, .such as that ho believes in the Grciit Spirit, or that lie is but ill-instructed in the traditions or wisdom of his tribe; or that such and such persons arc better able to answer the inquiry than himself There is an evident avoidance of the suljject; it is manifestly trenching on a ,«ecrct reserved topic; and the care, modesty, or conversational art, with which he treats the inrjnir}-, are such, that while it is pretty conclusively shown, that the Indians deem themselves to be the object of an exclusive creative and peculiar care, at the .same time they denote the rcspondcnt',s fear of making any revelations cm a sacred topic. If his own views and opinions are, on the contrary, well fixed, he appears ecpially careful to keep them, as entirely as possible, within his own breast. In fact, a good Indian, in the native acceptation of the term, would be restrained from discoursing freely on the subject, by the secrecy which his x'eligion imposes ; and a bad Indian, that is to say, one who had given but little heed to the Medas and prophets of his tribe, would know but little worth revealing. These are the dinicnlties in approaching the subject. There is another. As the inquiry must usually be made through the medium of an interpreter, there is always some cau.se to apprehend mistakes, either in putting the questions, or returning the native replies. Most of the individuals on the frontiers who occupy this delicate and responsible position, are unlettered men, who have .^pent their lives in the forest, and are but ill-fitted to carry on an inquiry which is so much out of the ordinary routine of their thoughts or business. By far the larger part of all oral translations is done by the class of metifs, or persons of amalgamated descent, who aspire after tho manners, customs, and opinions of the European or Anglo-American side of the house, and look down upon the simple beliefs and traditionary rites of the Indians, as some- thing of which they may, without discredit, know little. Hence they are generally Vol. v. — 51 (401) ,.,\iii;. I'll 40i RELUilON AND M Y T II () I. ()(i Y. loiiiul ti) 1u' iiioiv coinpli'ti'ly iiiiuii'iiiit dI' tlio Iiiiliim tliooloiiv. tliim tlu' [iidlaiis tlioin- M'Ki's. It wdulil lie Will too. ill liny i'nl:ii',t;o(l \ iow ol' tlu; tl•i^ll^•liltiolls iiiid I'liMidi'il trailitions ol' this chiss. if we coulil. ill all tiiiU's. (•()iii[ili'tely siitisly oursolvos tliat tlu'V JMil not iiiiii^K'il u|) f'oiue ol' the icliuioiis ()|)iiiioiis ol' liutli .stoi'ks ol' iin'ii. Such is iiiaiiil'i'stly lliL' cii.si' with i>umo ui' the recordt'd triiditiuiis ul' thu era ol" the coiHiuest, as well as ol' later periods. The imrsiiits of eoiiiiiierce have 1)roiigiit another class of interpreters into the Indiiiii territories — iiiiiiiely, local llu'tors. or persons wiio are charged with the details of the Indian trade and txeiiange, and who. during the IVoiiueiiey of their visits, or the U'liLith of their actual residence, have aci|uired an elementary knowledge of the Indian lauguagf. ill its concrete verhal forms — a class of niL-n who are versed in the facts ni>oii which a successful, or iiiisuecessfiil trallie. or adventure depends — on the species of auiuials whose skins or furs are sought, and the general casualties and commercial bearings of the trade; hut who have reganled the Imlian in scarcely any other liglit than as fiiriiishing the medium of this trade. Imiuiries into .so alistriise a matter as the ri'ligion and mythology of the trihe, and their [leciiliar opinions on life, death, and iiuuiortalit_\ — opinions and theories on which their views are often but ill-foiiucd and nascent at best, are thus hedgeil up on all sides ; and it is necessary to the value of results of inipiiries on this head, to pursue a .s^'stem of (|uestioning' and eross-qiies- tioiiiiig of no little labor. Finally, the relations given at one time and by one band, should bi' conipiiri'd with those given at another time by another band of the same triln'. or ]>\ otlK'r nations, before the acuial current beliefs can be really obtained. And to this end, it is aliuosl essential that ^ears elapse, to enable the observer to test the value of his own obser\atioiis. The finidamenlal points of religious belief of the Algon(piin tribes, are much the? same, and resemble those of the cognate trilies of other stocks and lineage. They beliese that the world was created by a SupreiiU' S[)irit, whom they call Miim;|)o. and OzuiCAiii. the .Maker, and who is specillciiUy addressed under the preli.x of (ie/ha. the Ik'neMileiit or Merciful, and (litchi, the Great. To Monedo they assign some of the hading attributes of (iod. belio\ing that Jle is everlasting, all-powerful and all-\\isi', and of immaculate and unchanging goodness and mercy. In this the_\' agree. Of his nbiiiuity and iiuisibility there is some dist'repance. A .spirit, and dwelling in the upper atmosphere — or l^hplmiiKj ; }et, whenever the arcanum of their belief is reached, they locate him in the >Sl'.v, or ^loon, or i:;delliiito skies, or a.s the 2>i'esiding spirit of the Indian Elysium. In their pictorial scrolls they paint the sun as a man's head, surrounded with ray.s, and appear to confound the .symbol with the substance They attribute life and light, \ilalily and intelligence, the world ovt'r, alike to Monedo, and to Ge/is, thi' Sun. liisco. who \ isitrd the sun, as their legends say. fouiul it to be a man, and walked a da}'s journey with him, around the exterior line or rim of the globe, through the h,' RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. 403 • ppi'iplicry of which they coulil look down, at the sun'rt nooii-plarc, mion the iiihiil)itaiits of the earth. Again, the Great Spirit is said to ho invisible in I'orni, and to possess ubi(piity in the guise of symbols, as he is recognized in the pleasing or frowning shajies and colors assumed by the revolving clouds, the moaning tempests, the vivid lightnings, and the appalling thinider. In these shapes ho is clearly represented, not in a human shape, but by symbols. They apply to him also the terms Upholder of tlie World, the IMastku 01" Lifi; ; and as the original author of life, the Fatiii:u. These terms are in common use, and they all'ord the most considerable grounds, perhaps, for tlie suppo- sition that, while the}' wrap the Great Spirit in the clouds, and veil him in the sun, they had, at an early epoch of their unknown history, a knowledge of the true God. IsiU'iMiN(i, the term employed b}' all the missionary translators of the Lord's prater for "heaven," means simply c/iocc, or in the high illimitable space. It is a local phrase for abiding on high ; ' but Ishpiming is not the fancied Indian paradise so often referred to in their traditions, where the good are to be rewarded with hunting-grounds, and the bad are to sink in a retributive black stream. Whatever else can be saiil of the Land of the Blest, or the country of souls, which are identical, its locality is not in the sky. We are presented rather, in the lively imagery with which it is painted, with a new earth, or terrene abode, M'hicli is to be replete with the aflluence of animal life, disporting its varied creations amid l>eautiful groves, or along the banks of smooth streams and lakes, where there are no tempests, no pinching and chilling vicissitudes of weather, and no broken formations of rough mountains, cataracts, or volcanoes ; but where the avocations of lii'e are so sweet and varied, and .so conii)letely exempted from the power of the Spirit of Evil, that their happiness is complete. Death, it is fancied, opens the door to this sweet land, and death is therefore viewed with com- placency. When this Indian paradise is, however, closely scanned, it turns out tf) bo a gorgeous and soft region of shades and shadows. Streams How softly — groves wave their branches in gentle air.s — birds warble sweetly — hei'ds of noble and stately animals browse on the level plains ; but these are all the shadows of the elements of the earth : it is, in fact, the earth itself, restored to its pristine beauty, with all its classes (if creation in a stat(> of shadowy metamorphosis. The Great Monedo is, indei.'d, heard of there; but he is not a god of judgment, or of punishment — his voice is exclusively that of a Father, welcoming home his wandering children from a land of sufferings, trials and death. It is under this view of his philo.sophical indifTerencc to life, and repose of character in death, that it is said in " The Man of Bronze," — "Time comes unsitrlicil for — iinivcivtlcil tlio.^, l'lt'iiseliinil. 404 RELIOKtN AND MYTIIOTiOGY. fi'i narrations arc silent, unless they I>e recognised in flic typical form of the stream to be crossed prior to the soul's entry into the realms of the Blest. The code to he ohscrved, in order to escape this fate, appears to he, as drawn from their funeral addresses, fidelity and success as a hunter in providing for his family, and hravery as a warrior in defending the rights and honor of his tribe. There is no moral code regulating the duties and reciprocal intercourse between man and man, nor any evidences, further than are above shadowed forth, perhaps, that the tribe is descended from a nation who have ever been the recipients of revealed truth. Such views as these woidd leave the Indian theology comparatively mild, were they not united with a general theory of the moral government of the world, which leaves the whole practical system of life and death, dark, wild, and visionary indeed. In the sense in which the Indian God has been exhibited, he is little more than a sublime abstraction — depicting an image of transcendental power and glory, vast, undefined, and unfixod. He is believed to lie the necessary and inicreated principle of lieuevolenco and goodness. It is. therefore, not necessary to propitiate his wrath. He nnist needs lie good. He is not made responsible lor the right government of the world which ho has created and upholils. lie is no lawgiver and no judge. To lie, to steal, to murder, arc not offences against him — they may be oflences against man, but must be answered to man. To Ijc good, wise, benevolent as the Great Monedo is, appears to be a duty of the aboriginal man, viewing man as the friend of num. But, in the state he actually occupies, he regards man as the enemy of man. He does wrong — he retaliates. Ho is wronged, and is the just object of retaliation. Every tie in a good and just society is broken by the sons of the forest. Who is to be ajipealed to? Is the Monedo to arbitrate the cause in another state of existence ? Does he hold out a reward as an inducement to do good, or a punishment to dissn.ade from doing evil? Neither! He stands indeed on the high grounds of a Sui)reme Governor of the World, but shrinks from his supreme independent duties, ami while he wraps around him the awful robes of might and majesty, evincing his presence in the glory of the sun — lifting up his voice in thunder, and riding, like Israel's God, on "the wings of tlio wind," he connuits his practical government to demi-gods and sub-creations, of every possible hue, malignant and benign, who till the air, the earth, and the water, and convert the globe into a vast nnn'al chaos. The class of evil spirits range tiiemselves under the ]iower of th(> Great S[iirit of Evil, who is called Mudje Jlonido, that is, a bad spirit. The good spirits, of every class, are believed to be under the chief spirit of good, but as these are bound by the iii'inciples of their creation eternally, to hv good, and '/" good, and cannot be evil, or do evil ; and as the Indian God does not prescribe their mission, nor even overrule them to " bring good out of evil," but has left all these spirits in a state of jarring colli -iion. the consequence is, that judged by his sentiment.s, the unrestrained evil spirits have the nmstery, and bear rule in the world. To this class, therefore, the chief ollerings are made. The Indian, who is instructed in the RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. 405 hire ol' lii.s lril)e. is proiio to ncoLiiiizc tlit'se iiiuli,uii;iiit spirits on every hand, and is ke|)t in constant mental I'ear of their power, lie rceo,2nizes them not only in his dreams, and in iniml)crU^ss signs and omens among biriis and heasts ; lie not only ','//"!/" S 'I 1"-' 'l^t-'s not lilcntifij them in the whole animal tribes, bnt he hears them talk in tempests, ho sees them in dark clouds, they heset him in almost every possible nngry sonnd which the jarring elements can make, and they crawl in the very insects of cnrious shape that creep t)ut of the earth. He attrilmtes sickness and death to the jHiwer of these malignant but suI)ordinate gods, and there is no temporal evil wiiich they are not supposed to bring. Fear is thus on every hand; and llie forest, in his migrations through it, is little else but a visible scene of audible l)ut admonitory sounds and threatening signs. There are three classes of men in the Indian nations, who aflcct to be exponents of the will of the Oreat Spirit, and of the I']vil Spirit. They are, in the order of estima- tion in which they are held — 1. Jossakeeds; 2. Medas; ."]. Wabenos. Kach of these constitute a class, or society of themselves. It is not known that one nniy not be a member of either or all, if duly initiated. They are generally, hov?ver. distinct in their powers and functions. The Jossakced is a prophet. Ife aHects sanctity- and a contempt of riclies — goes p(U)rly clad, retires to secret iilaces to commune with the Great Spirit, and builds a high conical lodge, formed by stout poles wound about with skins, in order to utter his responses. lie holds the relative situation of the ancient oracle. I'nknown events, lost articles, the fate of friends, the location of aninuds sought in the chase, the coining of an enemy, and .such like topics, are put into the shape of ((uestions asked of him. after he has entered his prophetic lodge and announced his readiness to gi\-e answers. If he be a man of shrewdness of observation, and a good knowledge of his people, the resources of the country, and the character and causes of migration of its aninnds at each .season, ho always shapes his replies with due scope of oracular indefiniteness, to secure respect and confidence, and become a j)erson of leading inthience in tiie tril)e. Tiiis olllce is suliject to be degraded into mere tricks and jugglery, in tiie hands of weak and bad men. The Meda is a magician. He is a professor of the arts of tlie Grand Medicine Dance. lie exhiijit.s various articles which are supposed to have the [wwer of curing the sick. lie exhibits magical lx>ncs, stufl'ed birds, skins of animals, and otlier articles of superstitious awe, which are carefully kept in medicine sacks, lie is. however, pro- fessedly a magician. The power imparted to ills medicines and charms, is ascribed to necromancy, lie sings while he operates. lie is, in fine, the medical mountebank and juggler of the tribe. 406 RELIGION AND MYTTTOTiOaY, {/>.) MYTHOLOGY OF THE VESPllUIC THIIJES,' AND ITS INFLUENCES Ul'ON THEIR SOCIAL STATE. Deity, in the conception of the ancient Persians, resided in tiio sacred clement of fire. Zoroaster erected his theory on this basis, and the niagii were installed as the pecnliar priesthood, to teach und enforce this doctrine on the popular mind. As the sun was the visible source of this element, the doctrine spread, east and west, north and south, and it became the object of oriental worship, completely filling the minds of the early nations. In its jirevalence over Hindostan, this doctrine of the deistic character of fire, was perverted from its first meaning, and enlarged to take in other elements, as the objects of worship. It is to the nations of Hindostan, from the Indus, along the Indian Ocean, ijuite (o (/Iiinii, that we must look for the wide-spread adoption of clement- worship. The nations were not content, however, witii multiplying the deity, in this manner, as parts of the great dinrgus; it is here also, that wo must look lor that yet wider deviation into pt)lytheisin, the deification of i)rinciples. ]5rahma, Vishna, and Siva, became the triune gods of creation, sustenance, and re-production. The number of deities proceeding from the new stem of deification is innumerable. Mr. H. W. Wilson, the oriental profes.sor of Oxford, stat(>s them at three hundred millions. The deification of spirits of ancestors is a very ancient human error. It was among the false olijects of worship of the Shcmitie tribes, and the Hebrews are distinctly censured for it, in the projihetic writings. Feasts to the dead were coiisidured an abomination. 15ut it ma\ be considered as peculiarly a belief of the Mongolic race, in their transit over, or settlement in the interior of Asia. It is pre-eminently the religion of China. ^lan. it has been observed, was originally created with strong desires to worship ; and when be had forgotten his true origin and dependence, there is still a perpetual desire, and olteii an ingenuity witnessed, to place his dependence on some created form in the visiljle universe. If the sun or planets — if the " Gods of the hills or valleys," or other geographical deities, the true Baalism of anti(iuity, do not supply this want — it is found in the apotheosis of principles, as in India. Where these are not adopted, the spirits of iuicestors arc taken. Still more strikingly is this search for a deity found in the incarnation of an imaginary sui)reme spirit in the body of .sonic (piadruped, or bird, as the calf, the crocodile, the ibis or tlie cat, or oven in harmless vegetable life, as the onion — the well-known ol)jects of Egyptian worsiiip. The Greeks, when they arose to build up a literature, which has arrested the admi- ration of the world, reconstructed the old world's mytholog}', and from its rnbliish ' This lerni i.s ('xartly niniiiuiisunile with tlif Ciiilicl .'^tiil^'s. Its .>riu'iii U di'mit''! on ji;il'i' -S7. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. 407 gave it .1 form which is uiicciuallctl for its iinagiiiation and beauty. In it are recognized as a fiuuhuncntal point, the construction of order out of chaos — the lingering tradition of the creation — a deluge, the astrological inlhienee of the planets, each of which is siiliject to a local god; the revelation of fate hy the examination of the entrails of animals — men exalted to the rank of gods, oracles appointed to declare the purposes of I'rovidence, an eternal (Ire worshipped — an clysinm and a pandemonium. Jove is installed as the supreme deity over all, a.s its governing and controlling power. Tiie passions and principles are not only deilied, but every art and science has its tutelar deity. History and poetry never received such aids as were furnished by its beautiful nomenclature and ajjposite mythological theory; and there is accordingly no nation on the eartli whose hi' ii i > and poetry is at all comparable to hers. Christianity itself has found it hard to bac«. e with her mythology — we must teach it in schools. In seeking for the philosophy of a deity in the Indian race of America, we are pre- sented as a basis with a form of .S.\ii.K.\is>[ — one of the earliest and simplest I'orms of idolatry. Element-worshii), in which the sun, moon, and planets, are ct)nspicuous objects, was connnon to Persia, to Mesopotamia, Arabia, and other surrounding countries. Persia signalized herself, particularly, by the worship of the sun — and tiiis oV)ject has been one of the most conspicuous symbols of adoration among the American triljes, from the extreme south to the latitudes of Canada and the Arctic Ocoiin. The United States Indians preserved the oriental idea of adoration to this planet as a symljol of deity, with greater simplicity than any of the other An^erican triljcs. They regarded it as the symbol of life, light, power and intelligence, and deemed it the impersonation of the Great .Spirit. They sang hymns to the sun, and made gene- flections to it. The tribes on the elevated table lands of Mexico and Peru, built upon these original Asiatic ideas, a ponderous and a horrid system, in which human sacrifice was oil'ered. But there was nothing of this kind among the forest tribes of the nortii. They sacrificed prisoners taken in war to the spirit of militar}- glory or I'evenge. Even the Natchez ollercd no human victims on the altar of the sun. If their ruler regarded himself as the representative of the sun, he kept himself this side of miracles. AVhen I)e Soto announced himself as the veritable son of the Sun — '"Then dry up the Mississippi," was the answer, '-and I will believe you." Upon this fundamental belief, the Indians of our latitudes engrafted a scarcely less ancient idea — a plurality of gods — a primary god of goodness, and a god of evil. This was the great dualistic system — the re-appearance in the V/cst, of the Ormuzd and Ahriman of antiquity. Two cla.sses of lesser benign, or malign gods, or spiritual e.xistonces, are consequently installed. And as these are necessarily antagonistical to each other, the door of hope and fear, as they follow one or the other class, are pretty widely set open bel'ore the Indian heart. The Indians roamed through interminable forests, where the trees, in twilight or darkness, put on a spectral aspect. Clifls, cataracts, and defiles often inspire the : n ■m Vhf ■l 40S HKLHIION AND MYTIIULOUY. limiti'i' with in'ofoimd ;nvo; iiiul liciico aroKO llic itloa of ilii'iuoii!<, or Hpirit.s of gdod or evil omen. Tlie.«c du'iiioiis, Iiowever, generally bear the character of evil. Tiiey niv tl.;^ local genii of the wooJ.'<, the waters, tiic roekn, and the air. Tenipestn, thniuler.>i, and lijrhtnings, are often the niedinni of the exhil)ition of these spirits. Most of this class of heings may be called geographical s[)irits, from their location at particular spots. And it is in these creation.s of a .'*ui)erstitions, vivid, or fearful imagination, tliat we trace the rise and c.\i.stence of a mythology, which casts its inlluencc through tlie wililerness. The wood divnum or Indian dryad, or naiad, in ever recalled to his memory or belief, in walking through their ancient forest.", or beholding their forest-cradled lakes and waters. Sometimes the Indian imagines, as night approaches, that he sees small spirit.s like fairies, skip before him over the plain, and suddenly vanish ; at others, tlioy are fancied to lie seen dancing in the moonlight, on the tops of clifls. One class of tlie.sn al)origiual fairies, or little vanishing men [Puk-wud-jin-iuie], arc of the land, another of the water. The most formidable and dreaded of the class of divmoniacal terrorists, are the Windegoes, a kind of giants, or ogres, who arc always cannibals, and destroy whole families. But, however frerpient these several objects of imagination are in Indian lore, by far the most numerous part of his creations of fancy arc the tutelary or guardian spirits of individuals. These arc often encountered, and made iialpable to the senses, in the shape of quadrupeds, birds, reptiles, or other organic forms. The Indian dwelling or wigwam, is constantly among these wild animals of hoof and wing, whether enchanted or unenchanted, spirits or real animals, he knows not. He chases them by da\\ and dreams of them by night. He subsists on their llesh. He sells their skins for European fabrics. He wears the feathers of the falcon genus on his head ; he trims bis buckskin hunting-shirt with the rattling .shreds of the doer's hoof. The claws of the gri/./.ly bear adorn his neck. Shakspeare, in the thickest of his imaginary revels in '" Midsummer Night's Dream," could not feel invested with more of the poetic machinery of magic power. A dream or a fact is alike potent in the Indian mind. He is intimate with the haljits, motions and character of all animals. Ho feels him.self peculiarly connected, at all times, with the animal creation. By the Totemie system he identifies liis personal and tribal history and existence with theirs, {ind ho feels himself to be the peculiar favorite of the Great Spirit, ^\■herever they exist in abundance on his luuiting-grounds. And when he dies, the figure of the (piadruped, bird, or reptile, which has guarded him through life, is put in hieroglyi)hics upon his grave-post. His medical system is largely connected with magic. As a belief in this, he wields the iniiiienco which the spirits of animals exercise over human health and disease ; for he not only regards all animals, whether in a state of meta- morphosis or not, as possessing souls, and reasoning faculties, like man, expecting to meet them in a future state, in the Indian clysium; but they are believed to possess a I RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. 400 nccromaiitit^ intliiciico over tliis lilt". This niytli(ilti,L''_v .'iliomids in nppdsitc allusions to tin' triinsronniiliiins of tlio iininiiil citation, wliidi swell liis MDnK'nclatnrc. Till! ()iij,'in ol' man is variously rclatud. By tlio In)((noi.s tnulitions, Atalu-nsic, tin,' jnotlicr of manUinil, was cast out of heaven, and roa-ivi'd on tlio (xran of chaos, on till' hack of a turtle, where she was delivered of twin sons. Aicasko is the Iroijuois God of war. In AlfKaKjuin mythology, the mother of Manalio/ho leil through the moon into a lake, lie hccanie the killer of monsters, and survived a deluge. Ilia brother, Chehiaho, i.s the keeper of the land of the dead. I'anguk is a skeleton, who hunts men with a how and arrows. Wceng is the sjjirit of somnolency. Ilo haw myriads of tiny invisil)le aids, resembling gnomes, who, armed with war-rlnlis, creep up to the foreheads of men, and by their blows compel slci'p. liigoo repre.>ents the class of Munchausen story-tellers. p]ach of the cardinal points is presided over by a in} thological personage. Kabaun governs the West ; Waban, the East ; .Shawano, the South, &e. Many of the planets are transformed adventurers. An animal of the mnstela family in the north, sprang froni a high mountain into heaven, and let out the genial summer atino.sphere. The Thunderers are a reverend body of warriors, armed with long spears, arrows, and shields. Winter, Sjjring, Summer, and Autunni, iu'o l)ersonified. Transformations are the poetic machinery of the wigwam stories. Ovid is hardly more prolific, in his changes of men into animals, plants, and transformations of one class of objects into another. It is by these creations, spiritualities, personifi- cations, symbols, and allegories, tiiat the language becomes capable of expressing con- cejitions of fictitious creations, which cover the whole panorama of hills, plains, and moiuitains, and fdl the wide Ibrests with imaginary beings. The reason why the Indian character has not generally snb.served the purposes of poetry and novel-writing, is apprehended to be, that it has been often misapprehended or caricatured. It has been either misstated or overstated. The Indian has been often regarded as a statuesque being, without feelings or afl'ections. Writers have not failed to de[)ict him as a fiend, thirsting for lunnan blood. This is not generally so. He is athirst for revenge and mastery, or glory in war; but is a very dilleront man in peace. As well, ay, and better might Alexander, Ciesar, and Bonaparte, be called blood-thirsty, because they .slaughtered millions without compunction. Tiicy did not slaughter millions in a spirit of nuu'der, but in a tliirst for cou([uest. Far more truthful would it be to call Lord Clive, Sir Warren Hastings, or the modern heroes of British India, blood-thirsty, because they put whole villages to the sword. Is the Indian only blood-thirsty because he kills in war? Is ho only revengeful because ho remembers his onemics? Is he not peaceful and humane in peace? Is he not (rue to his friendship? Is he not eminentl}- hospitable and kind? Did he not in lljOO receive the sons of Europe with an open hand, bidding the new-comers welcome, granting them food, and assigning them lands to cultivate? Is it not a long scries of encroach- ments and injustice, that has made him su'^picious of wrong? Vol. v.— 52 ': iS Ml i'-i^:'i :-.|j|iiy ii i f i; U J ? ' ] l H ■ I I , »:; T I 1 1 1 , 1 L 1 410 RELKMON AND MYTIIOLOOY. If .juMt mill tnitliliil pii'tiiivs of Indian lil'o won' (Imwn, in ronnoction with I lie civilized jxniuliitiun ol' Amoricn, they eoidd nut fail to e.xcito a deej) interest in liis ftito. What is wanted is to show that the Indian has iv heart. Tlnit, in a state nf repose I'roni wars, liis bosom beats with aflection, and hope, and fear, preeiseiy like (itiier varieties of tiie human race. That he is adhesive and reliable in his friendships. That lie is true to his promises — simple in his reliances and belief«i. Tliat he is alVeetionate to his kindred, wliiU' they live, and mourns tlicir loss in death with an nndying sorrow. True he is a mytiioloiiist but no seiilptor. He is not a worker in marble, but tiie .sepulchral mound is his enduring cenotaph. The adjedatig is his jirave- stoiie. As war captains, few aboriginal nations have exceeded the North American tribes. From the days of the Vinland saehems. who repelled the Scandinavians from their sliores. tliey luive evinced much bravery, and a spirit of independence. If we view the race four (U- five hundred years later, (m the Florida and (.'arolina coast.s, the ."^ame warlike (pialities appear. De Leon, Vas([uez IVAllyoii, and Narvaez. were siic- eessively defeated in their attempts to found settlements in Florida. Did l)e Soto in fact fare lietterV Let the spirits of llii riliagua, \'ittoeliucco, and Tuscaloosa, answer. He was, in fact, substantially defeated at Manvila, by the loss of all his baggajjo and stores; ho\\('\er, the matter is glos.d and severe taste ami judjiinent of the native orators. The writers of Yamayden a(;tnally make .some of their propria |)ersona feast on a soup of human viands. This is liorritic. There can he no sympathy with canniJjals. Camphell, in his Gertrude of Wyoming, has eminently succeeded. He de,«cril)es tho cruelty of tlio Indians under the justifying excitement of war, and in the most plain anil easy way that the Kuglish language can Ijo applied. He uses no tmpes. Chateauliriand has also shown w hat strong sympathies can be awakened by the Indian character. The hulian character cannot ho put on stilts. There are descriptive touches in the small poems by IJryant, Ilalleek, and Whittier, that show the nuni as lie is. The old I5riti.sh lines of " Alknomok," of unknown authorship, are well con- ceived accurately to express tho high heroic traits they embody. The Indian boeomos a hero and a martyr in tho hands of liis enemies. He is made a stoic by high endu- rance. This is the crowning plutsis of the warrior character. In his lodge — in a state of peace and calmne.«s — tho lndiai\ is mild, docile, reason- able — aflectiouate to his family, respectful to visitors, benevolent in his feelings. Above all, he never forgets a kindness — never denies a friend. Surely this is fine material in the pla.stic hands of an author, but he must not make it the kindness of an ogre or fiend. We hate fiends in any phase. It is seen, by the rcsearclies of modern days, that ho is contemplative of the past, and that during the intervals of war and the cha.se, he amuses liis family circle and friends by the recitals of imaginative tales, exploits and allegories, wliich evince a reilcctivc and ingenious mind. [Vide my Algic IJesearches.] His military ardor, and thirst for glory on the war-path, oftt'u breaks forth in uiuneasured strains of high impulse. The recitals at funerals fre(piently assume an elegiac character, and there are certain hymns to the sun and to the Great Spirit, which evince enlarged and elevated powers of thought. Some of the Indians who Invve been educated, have left respectable evidences of a lo\c for literature and poetry. The Indian legends and tales, allegoric and mythologic, to which reference has been made, display the true state of the aboriginal mind — its hopes, beliefs and fears. They reveal at once his theory of life and death. These oral traditionary fruits of a wild and dark imagination show the man in his most attractive light. They display a mind capable of ri.sing above the circumstances which surround him. They evince a full acquaintance with tho varied phenomena of nature. They attempt to nason on, and explain the origin of things, and cast views into a state of futurity, of the most interesting and instructive nature. They display, indeed, in a manner which coidd not otherwise be obtained, the red man's notions on timt-, eternity, and inunor- tality. Above all, they depict from the stcu'es of their own mind the true state of Indian society, as it cxi.sts in the forests, nninlluenced by European opinions. ill'''' I ti I ' i ^Mi y^i m '! :! ^iir^ XII. I)JLM()M(>L()(rv, ]MA(;i(', AM) AMTCIi(;EAFT. C. rini l'\ii:ii. Tin i XII. J (fl3j '.?!•{ fl !' Ill h h I it..] ; ■r f B' 1 ^^^m'^ ■ r ! i ■ i TITLK Xil.-SUH.IECTIVK DIVISION, D.KMONOLOG V, MAGIC, AND AV ITCH CRAFT. GEXEKAL ANALYSIS OF TITLK XIT. TITLH VI., LKT. A., Vol.. I. [1st Pait.i!.] ExiiiiMTinN- (iK Maiuc IX Indiax 1,ifi:. 1. Its ,ii.|ilii;itioii to Mcilii'iiu", jiml llic Mcilicinc Daiico. V. ■"'(Kt. '_*. " " to tlii> ritos of tlic Wiiliciio. 1". •■'.(ii!. ;i. " " to lliintiiig. P. -M-l. 4. " " to Kolijrion, p. 388; SiiercclClianls, .".".tS; llyimis to (lie Sun, 400. T), " " to War. 41)1. 0. " " to Love, 403. i »■: TITr.E Xir., LET. A., VOL. IIL [2i) Paiku.] 1. Iiitvoductovy Remarks on Magic. 2. Gods of the Dacotahsi. 3. The diaiits' I'Vast and Dance. 4. Ma;:i('al Ihiiicos of tlic Ontonajjon Hands. r). Indian Notions of Iiivulner.ibilily and Invisihilil v. l!. (lonii Worsliip. 7. Magical I'iclographs from I'tali. TITLE Xir, LET. 15., ■ - yL. IV. [:!i) Pai>ki!.] A. Evidences of Unity of Helief in the Necromancy and I);v'inon Worsliij) of the Ancient Population of Asia, and the ]iresent Imliaii 'I'rihes ol America. 1. Magical I'scs of the Human ("raniiun Iiy the Aiua/,oiii;in Trilies. liones and Kllii'ies em]doyed for the same purpose hy the Tribes of tlic rnited States. Ancient liowis, in.scrihed with Charms, found in the Valley of the Kiiplirates. 'J. Demoniacal Ohservances of the Tribe:; of the Dacotahs, on the Upper Mississippi. TITLE XII., LET. ('., VOL. V. [4tii Pai-ku.] Kemiirks on the Practices of Sorcery and Medical Magic liy the Indian Prieslliond, denolin" the true causes which have obstructed the intiiiiliietion of Christianity among tlie Indian Tribes. (414) DyEMONOLOGY, MAGIC, AND WlTrHCRAFT. REMARKS ON THE PRACTICE OF SORCERY AND MEDI- CAL MAGIC BY THE INDIAN I'RIESTIIOOD. TiiK Indiiin character can never bo properly understood without revealing his arts oi' sorcery and divination. This topic constitutes by far the darkest and gloomiest jjicture of Indian life. In other piiases of his character tiiere is always something to cast light upon the picture, or to palliate the delusion. Rut hero there is nothing, unless wo advert to his lineage and descent from early nations of other parts of the globe, who were plunged in idolatrous practices, and had had their mental faculties bound down, as it wore, for generations, with tho sul)tlo cords of sorcery, magic, and da-monology. It needs not that we should refer to authorities on tiiis head, either historical or inspired. The human race were found in tliis condition at the e[ioch when history begins to lift u|) the veil of knowledge. The lex talioni — "an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth," was found to bo in full operation among the oriental nations, when the kingdom of As.syria was founded, and oven after the call and separation of tho divinely-honored patriarch from the benighted horde.i of Mesopotamia, Ishinael, tho iiiiiiirniniitrd descendant of his own line, became a wild man and a roli- ber — " his hand was against over}' man, and every nuiii's hand against him." Many of those cruelties and barbarisms which have been tliought peculiar to the Indian tribes, have their parallels, or prototypes of tribal idiosyncraey among the ancient nations. The sanguinary practice of tearing olV the human scalp — the most savage trait of retaliation; — the stealthy night a])proacli on a slumbering town — the sublilty of the and)uscade, and tlie sacrifice, or enslaving of i)risoners captured in war, are one and traceable the pages of iiistttry, to that ancient source. And the most d; irK ant gloomy rites and perversion of nnmners, which we now proceed to consider, have their origin there, and these rites and opinions of the Oriental tribe, laid at tlie liquida- tion, and were the ver\' causes of tiieir ancient superstitions and monstrosities, as they here are of tho aboriginal manners. For if the Indian cannot trace a high ancestry in any thing else, ho nuiy safely a[)pcal to a very high origin for his teachings in (H.-.) II i^ I ¥ !li 'f. K i' fi ;: T ' 1 ] 5: 410 DiEMONOLOd Y, MAOIC, divmoniacal rites and tla- inywtcrios t)f sorcery. Were wo iilt(),uetlier wanting in liistorical testimonies on tiie antiijiiity of these rites, tlie diseoveries wliieli have Iteen made in our days, of ancient inscriptions in the arrow-headed character, inserilied on tiie vestijies of statuary and areliitecture, in the huried sites of Nineveh and IJahylon, would abundantly establish that fact. Brief reforoncos to these discoveries have been made in a prior volume. [Vol. IV., p. 402.] To comprehend tl.ie scope and infhionco of these institntions amon^ the Indian tribes, as they are taught by the prophets and medas, in periodical public assendjlages in tlic villages throughout the forest latitudes, it is necessary to have a clear idea of two things, namely: first, the Indian doctrine of monedos or spirits; and second, the pro- phetical ceremonies of divination, and the mysteries of the Mediiwin, as practised by the medas and magical doctors of the grand national society devoted to mystical arts. The relations existing between the es.scntial and mysterious, between the spiritual and material world, it has required all the teachings of divine revelation to make Christian Europe understand. To the Indian tribes — who have no knowledge of these truths, and who live in an atmosphere of moral darkness, yet believe themselves to be the special favorites of the Great Spirit, whom they recognize in the elementar}' pheno- mena — the whole creation, visible and invisible, groans with an accumulation of spirits, who are understood to be antagonistical to each other. Whatever the Indian cannot explain — whatever appears to him inexplicable — whatever is eliminated for nourish- ment, for health, lor curing — contributes to his .sensual pleasures and to his preserva- tion — is ill his eyes a thing of mysterious jxticer, a, spirit — in his language, a monedo. The monedos relieve the Indi:in from the necessity of induction, reflection; of comparing and of judging; and his life consists in trying to do what the monedos do, to imitate tiiem, to e((ual them; and when the prophet believes himself to have arrived at this point, he calls himself monedo, and becomes a teacher. If one desires to introduce the word God, in the Chippewa language, it is necessary, for euphony, to decline it after the following manner: My God . liis God Thy God . Our (iod Your God . Their Gdd. Great God . IJig (i.id . Ningadim. Kiadem. Ugadimon. Xiiigadiiiiinau. Kigadimiwa. OgadimiwAu Kit-' i God. Mindidood God. Tlie very great God . Kitshi mindidood God. The kind orgood God Kizhi (iod. The strong God . . Moshkawi/id (Jod. The powerful God . Moshkawendagoo- 7,id God. Theverypowerfid,or Kitshi moshkawen- all powerful God . dagoozid God. The sun is the moiu'do whieii gives ligiit to the earth, to man, and to animals. They (l(j not consider tlie sun as a cause of the fecundity of nature; they say the i AND WITCHCRAFT. 417 trees grow of tliomselvos. The .siiii sees all things, since lie gives light to all things; til'-' '•■ their argument. They do not invoke him lor good weather, hut invoke the sky. Th'.y a.sk only light of the sun, which they express hy saying ki:Ji!i/iiiib; create the day, the light; and then Icinhiijuoka JcunawtiUiinMiiiuiw, he bright, burn, look at us; or, shine thou, and look at us. The moon is tiie wife of the sun, and as such she has not as much power as he; because the" say women have not as nnich power as men. Iiuliuns never travel at night, they re.st themselves. It is only in war tiuit they march at night, to get near the enemy, form ambuscades, and be ready to give a blow ]>y daylight. For these purposes, they re(|uire darkness, .so as not to be discovered ; and it is this obscurity which they desire of the moon. They say to her. Do not shine. They say that the moon travels as well as the sun, in reference to diurnal motion; but they have no idea of the annual motion of the sun, or of the monthly motion of the moon. It s of her first iiu>ljaiids. and for the only child she had had. whicii last grief never dies with Indians. Slie deter- mined to lly from her misery. The lodge was oiiiameuted and liuiit al'ler I lie manner of till' <'hi[)|)ewas. and of Indians generally in reference to nifdiciiie-lodges, the door of entrance heiiig at tiie I'ast. that of departure l)eing at the west. The woniiin th'il, towards night, by the western door, from which she tore up one of the stakes planted there to hold the skin which forms the docu". Kutering in tiie liole v ...>ii the stake liad occupied, she disappeared under the earth with her little dog. As soon as she ha|y:e That which we call a 3ear, is with them the interval from one winter to anotlun' ; from one s[)ring to another, &c. And the}' do not trouble themselvi's with the relk'ction whether there bo in this interval, eleven, twelve, or thirteen moons. There are but eleven moons; because there were but eleven brothers. And one cannot endeavor to make them understand that twelvi- and sometimes thirteen moons occur, between one winter and another, without iuvidving them in ideas of din-ation which are oidy ours, and which have never struck their attention. It is then in vain that we eudeaxor to dilVu.^c among them notions, lost or vet existing, of !iny ellort to observe nature in order to Ixicome acquainted with her laws. It is hardly necessary' to say that the graiulmotlier, granddauuhter. anil Menaliozhoo, 1 '10 figure in this tradition as personages, are, in the eyes of the Indians. s|iirits, manidos, with different degrees of jwwer. The l()llowing is their course of reasoning, or of thought. Maukiiul exislcil — bad spirits destroyed them. Some escaped as si)irits. Menabozlioo is the great spirit who rejieopled the earth, remade the sun and the moon, and all other s[)irits who preserve their nature of a spirit, having power. The same course of thought is entertained for all objects of the universe which fall under their observation. I'lach kind lias its tradition of how it was created. They lia\e no iilra that the sun govciMis the seasons, and regard its intluence over the earth only as a source of liglit. The signilication of the words Gizhigooke, Mi'nabozhoo, Mayikwewish, is lost with them, aiul it will not now do to seek to explain them by etymological discussions, without exposing oneself to being removed from true ])iiuiiii\i' ideas. The earth. co\eriMl with spirits, is also n spirit. They call it the big jilate where all the .spirits eat. They think it enlarges ' M nm 420 D/TIMONOLODY, MAO TO, in size, in proportion to the vcp'tatioii and nicn wlio rovor it. Tlioy i^ay, to h! mihi'dji /,' last, tho end. It i.s ditllonlt to ontor into tlu'ir idca.s with onr languages : one cannot analyze these kinds of words. The owl creates the north wind ; a hutterlly that of the sonth. jMenabozhoo sends the wind from tlu> east, where he always lives; and Aiilinllii (thunder) -..tl which conies from tlie west. It is always Mrds who make the wind, except that of the east. The spreading and agitation of their wings hide the sun, and in that way make wind and clouds. Lightning, wawapomog. Animihi wawai)umog, thunder and lightning. Large birds nnikc the water-spouts. They do not explain rain, or have nothing to say of it worthy of note. The hear, the bull'alo, and the beaver, are nianidos which furnish food. The bear is formidable, and good to eat. They render ceremonies to him, begguig liim to allow himself to be eaten, although they know he has no fancy for it. Wo kill you, but you are not annihilated. His paws and his head are objects of homage — these are the last parts eaten. They clean them, ornament them, give them the pipe, and oiler them Ibod. Women do not eat these parts. Other animals arc treated similarly from similar reasons. They have a tradition showing how it is that the bear does not die; but I cannot induce myself to write it out. Tlu-y are the metamorphoses of Ovid, rendered into Indian. Many of the animal manidos, not being dangerous, arc often treated with contempt — the terrapin, the weasel, polecat, kc. The manido animals which are disappearing from the country, as the buflalo. the bcavei", &c., being no longer adored, are now only rare spi'ctacles among them. The gods of these animals have also left the Indian country. Missalj*' is the great spirit of the hunter. lie is a man, a demigod who seer to have belonged to the heroic period of Indian mythology. Tradition represents him as living among the mountains, pre- cipitous rocks, i.solated rocks, always on the lookout — sometimes under one appearance, sometimes under another. It is ho whom the hunters invoke. It is he to whom they oiler the tobacco, sugar, kc. wiiiuh is found sometimes in the clefts of rocks, and of isolated boulders of the prairies. In the society of the Medawin, the object is to teach the higher doctrines of spiritual existence, their nature and mode of existence, and the inlluence they exercise among men. It is an as.'^ociation of men who profess the highest knowledge known to the triljes. Mdlit is one of those primitive forms of words of which the meaning can only be inferred from its apjilication. It is rendered a noun of multitude by the inflection AND WITCMICUAFT. 421 iciii. The Metla is to be distiiiuiiislicd iVom tlio liiiliaii dootoror i)liysicinn. Tlu^ only iiHi' hc> iiiiilu's of mi'iliriiu's is one wiioily coiiiK'eti'il with the iloeti'ine of magic, lie is ii seer or sootiisiiyer, a I'ortiine-teller, a diviner, and iirojjhet. Tliu term si)eei(ically applied to the nets of the last-named ofTiec, is to .Tcsnkii, or divine. 'I'liis word beeomes a snhstantive in Jesukiid; while the eeretnony is JesnUan, and the lodge itself .lesukann. The accompanyinj; plate XXXIV. exhibits the Ibrni of tlio oracnlar lodj^e, with some of its inysterions snrroundiiiiis. A. The lodge Ibrmed with eight stakes, or only lour; the stakes are two or three inches liiiek, by twelve, fifteen, or twenty feet liigh, aeeording to the feats of strength of>vliieh the juggler thinks himself capable. The eighth stake is terminated liy its natural foliage; its summit has several small branches, upon which are suspended the olVerings to the spirits. ]{. The three singers, with the drum, the ShissigwAn at the Oshkan/.hiwag, to assis. in preparing the lodge; they place themselves at the north of the lodge. (". The ])eople, who must not go on the side of the singers. 1). The juggler or tfossakced. The singers bind him hands and feet, and push him in the lodge, inider the skins which cover it; Iieing introduced, he demands of his attendants, the pi[)e, and says to him who presents it, sii'/iixn-i'lirt n, incite In siiuiki, whereupon the attendant calls the si)irits of the ft)ur cardinal poiui. — To the north he cries — hoho koko koko kisrigfisweigo, owl, thou art invited to smoke. The people reply for the spirit of the north, ho! — yes. To the east — Menaba/.h, Menabazh, kisagrisweigo. The peojile rej)ly, ho I — yes. The south — Meuengwu, butterlly, ki.siigasweigo. The people rei)ly, hoi — yes. The west — Animiki, tlie thunder, kisagasweigo, &c. After this invitation silence reigns among the people, they look in the air to see the spirits conic. The jugglers sing, the chanters join them; the lodge shakes ; a noise and an extraordinary confusion manliest themselves; it is the spirits who are coming from the lour corners of the horizon — there are eight, a sacred number. The turtle arrives lirst, and retires last. She is the babbler, the interpreting si)irit. the secretary, the speaker of the Assembl}- of manidos. It is through her that the siiirits ami the jugglers speak to the people, and she must be addressed to learn something of the juggler and of the spirits. Kach time that a nianido arrives, a heavy blow is heanl upon the ground, like the fall of something heavy on the eartii, and tiie lodge is rudely shaken by it. At the first sonn;irt ol' the ciirtli. Sliiiks|i('ari', in the ('(iiivotMlinii til' till' witches in Machetli, could not hiivo conceived more liiily of tlie oiiiani/alion and pi'o[Hiscd power of the darlv spirits assenihled in the h)d,Lie. liad he heen on tiie spot and stndicd the whok< Indian institutions. 'J'lic scene and tlie conconiitaiUs of the Iddire. its inmates and its auditors, are exhil)ited in Plate XXXIV. When tlie .iossakoed has assenihled all the siiirits, over whom lie claims jurisdiction, he is ready to make responses, The theory is. that he can send these aiix'iits to the uttermost parts of the continent, in a few seconds, to hrin,;: an answer. It is necessary to jiremise that there are three divisions of tiie juvcincts de\(iled to the ceremonies — A. The oracular Iodize. — 1?. 'J'he place of the sacred musicians. — ('. The siiectator.s and persons as.-^emhled to put (juestions, the latter of whom are not allowed to approacli the miisieians. Ther(> is no limitation to the jiowcr of the diviner. The ran.ue of his skill relates to the wiiole realm of the distant, unknown, past, present, and future. To ^ive o\am- plcs : it is inquired liy one (piestioner, to know the precise spot on the bottom or shores of l,ake Superior, of a person who has heen drowned. l?y another, to know why the trihe has hi-en de[irived of the ran,i;e of animals in the chase, and where these animids are now to ho found in the fori'st — oast, west, north, or south. ]5y another, it is in(|iiired whether the enemy apiiroachi-s their territory. l{y another, w!iat the great liuier of the white men is mur thinkini'' ahont. 'I)}' another, whether the keeper of the mysterious land of the dead has allowed such a pe;.^. n to ent ir. pi lerliiips, Noiii' cliiUI IS .-^11' ( iiiiso it liiiH a Imil naiiH' — it imist In- cliaiii.'i'd ; or. hccaiisc liic iiuiividiial who lias given it iiitMlifiui', lias j^ivcu it a hail one, licinn' a iicrsoii witlnait power; or. siieli a oiii; is sick. liecaii.s(^ he lias Uiiieil a In-ar, or a deer, ami uiveii no part ol' it (otlie spirits; yon iinist throw yonr do^ in the water to leod the spirits; yon must Uill it, and '/\\v a feast. or a n W leii th 10 ease is 'jrave, the lather or the mother, in eonsultiii"' about a child hit ion, will iro so iiir in ■ir oU'eriniis as (o sa\' 11 \on eiire liiiii, oi liei I ill u- I SI- yon my i hum! The JossaUeed eonsiders the ease in all il.s ^ravilN', rather, the turtle. 'I'lie rucnlty. al'ti'r deliheratini; almut il, deputes one ol' its niiiiihcr to the sick iierson, who is ahseiit at the parents' village. The s|iiiil is heard to .-peak. Tlie whole loiljio is shaken violently hy nnseen hands; the idea is, that the s[iiiils ^^llako it. Dnriiiir the ahseneu of the spirits deleuated, the eonneil eontiiiues to delihe- rate; thelodi;e is a^ain in a.iiitatioii; the spirit returns, and ri'ports to the faculty the state )l' lli(> siek jicrson ; they di'lii)erate a irain, a ml at last the turtle proclaims the dei'isii "The son! of the patient is no longer in his hody; an e\il spirit has carried it oil'; it is imprisoned afarofl"; a more potent spirit imist he sent to deliver it." Thi'reupiiu iIk! familv jrives somcthiii!' more i()r the deliveraiici' of tl le sou 1, which is hrcuii;ht hack to the sick per: ion. It is an opinion entertained h}' the Indians, that when a sicl person is very low, his sonl, as they say, lia.s already ilei)arted ; Iio is dead; hut ho may recover, if his soul is hrou.ght hack. All the I :idd rites and eeremonies, with the messnses and rcsi„)n orea ress ai id cuunin The Indi are executed with lo are amused 1)\- them, nevertheless lie- lieve the marvellous tliiuus achieved, and it would he hazardous to attempt todisahuso tl lom. Ouriu.u' this ordeal of trial and trick, the ,i;il'ts pass at each moment into the hands of the siiiirers and Tunsiciaus, 1>\- whom the\' are transferred to th :ran(t Jos )ssa- keed, who receivi's others also from under the lod'j After till! ceremoiiN- tli(> result is. the Jossakeed and the singers order a feast, which has no particular form, at the expense of the dupes of the day. It is earefidly to he noted, that the power possessed liy the I'roplii't or Jossakeed is p(>rsoiial. There is no succession of the ollice. It is a position arrived at from the opi- nion of the trihe, that he exci Is in the knowledge of, ami [lower of inllncncing. the s[iirit- worltl. lie can call spirits from the '"vasty deep." Tl lere is no limit to his 1 \liowleili:e ol" the m\ sterious ami tl le su[ierua tural. Ileevenalfi I call life haciv to the deail. and hv a series of suhtlo tricks and concealments, persuades his people that miiacK ipiite within his power. While he thus exercises the I'n UCllOllS ( )f a i)ropliet. he is also a memijc her of the highest class of the fraternitv of the .Aleda wm- a SOCIO ty of men who e.xcrciso the medical art on the priiici[iles ol' magic, and iiicaiit;itions. To ac(|uire the frame of mind and state of jiiirity deemed necessary to the exercise of hoth classes of functions, fasts and the freipieiit use of tlu> secret hot vapor hath an; resorted to. In all cerenionios, prophetical or medico-magical, great reliance is placed m ' 'i; ■! ' M I Ilii I >i 1 " H ll i::i i».emoN()1,()(;y, magic, oil tlio vnpor-hiitli. Tliis Imlli imisists of n tij^lit IoiIlic. wliicli is fillotl witli viiihH' liy ciistiiig wiiti'i' im liciitt'd stoiii'.". It is ciiliTt'il with sacrctl I'l'i'liiigH, ami is (Iccnu'd a finut means of |iiiiilioatii)ii. Sccict ails arc licrc ul'tcii iliscioscil lietwcon Mctliiis of lii::li i)ii\vor. wliicli cdiiIiI nut be iiniiartctl in dtiicr places, or iiosiiions. licliexcil to 1)0 less siihjert to tlic iiillueiiee of saiii'tilViii.u,' [lower. 'I'liey are ealleil Madoiliswoii — tlirir use, a et)iiseei'ate(l praetiee, in order to iisk soiiii'tliin^' wliieli is wislied not to lie made piiblie, some piivatt; reipiest. Vapoi'-biitlis are not a matter of luxury or sen- suality aiiioii^ tlie Indians ol' Noi'tli America; tlieir use belongs to tlu? Medicine rite. Tliey uro probiliited to tlio vulgar, and not autliorised. iind aro used in consecrated cases, and according to prescribed rurms, which must not be departed from. Let us spealv tiist of the construction of the lodge aceordiiig to tliese rites. AVhutover number of iiersons arc to enter in the vapor-bath lodge, its vault can have only four or eigiit stipportiini poles. .Make a scjuare or an octoliedn.n u|ion the groiniil; slick tiie biaiicli of a young llexible tree at i-aeii eonier; l)end tiiese liranches toward.^ the centre of tlie lodge, so as to make them converge towards tin; centre; liiiid theso arches well together at their point of convergence, in .such a manner as to form a \aulted roof, which has mit more than three or four fei't of elevation. Make a collar, at iialf the height of the lodge, of laniores. so as to embraci' each arcli pole, and con- •solidate the wiiole. Spread blankets on the top. leaving a passage to sli|) in, and the lodge is constructed. In the miildle of the lodge a la\i'r of sand is s|)ivail, and upon it are placed four or eiglit smooth stones, aci ording to the number of the arch poles of the lodge. These smooth stones are heated without, and then introduced, when water is jioured upon tlieir surface, to produce the va|)or. Around tiie lodge* are spread liranches to servi? as seats for tlii' medicine-fathers. Introduce a vessel containing water, and two little sticks prepared at the end like brushes, to dip and throw on the uati'r. and the .Madodiswon is constructed and prepared. The following are the cir- Liimstaiices in whicli tiie institution prescribes the eereiiiony of the Madodiswon. 1. The mediciners who partake of it, who hold to all tlu' rites with rigor, must niver open the J^iii//i'i'iii, the pouch wliich contains their pharmacy, their plants, nor visit or inspect tiiese plants, without lirst performing the ceremony of the vapor- bath. If an Indian has been absent a long time, if his bag has become wet on the Journey, or any other reason makes him susjieet that his plants are injured, he con- stiiicts his lodge, enters it, his wife heats the stones, introduces them, and takes care that the vapor is kept well within. Tlu! man smokes, sings, pronounces some prayer, and comes out. lie then prepares a feast for the evening, or the next day. lie invites first another mediciner, to Avhom he says that he wants to examine lii.s plant.s, that he is about to give a feast, to which he requests him to invite whom he pleases. The latter proceeds to invite, according to hi.s fancy, without distinction of persons, wliether mediciners or no. males almie. Tiie invited enter, following tlie cour.se of the sun's mo\ emeiit, making the tour of the lodge, and place themselves, each putting his ei.npty Uli A N l» WITC II (' It A KT. 43A pla(o. wliic'li lie liiis lii'oiiiiiit, with liiiii, licjiiii' liiia; pipes iiiv pivpiU'cil. aiitl tin' (nilcr to iisi< lliciii is wiiiti'il liir. lie wli'i >iivo,s tliu I'ciist .siivs /:itiiiii/(i/:o whicii he dues not wish to make known, lie pre|)ares the madodiswon. and invites tiie nu'diciner lo whuin ho gives his conlidence, and he st'rvcs him in tho coremoii}-. When lu.' is introduced, ho lies down upon his belly, in order to talk with him under tho blanket, lie tells him his business, makin;;' him at the same time presents, such as toliacco, doth for netapes, kc. "My grand-lather," you say. •• I wish.\>ie. You retire; he suu)kes. ho jirays, and ho sings, during whieii time hi^ 'uvites the monedos to smoke, e.speciall}' tiie sun. which is prescribed by this ceremony. He [jrocct'ds to a feast, as in the preceding case, declares that a grand-son has asked him for medicines, of which he retains a little, but does not declare who or why. The feast is given at your expense. Tho nc.\t day, you go to got the medicine; but do not forget to carry some more toliaceo. sugar, &c., because the feast lias considerably reduced the (piantity you lia\o already given. AVhen you have not much time to lose, or yom- means are slight for this kind of con.snltation. a shorter method, and one more pro|)ortionod to your means, may be adopted. Tho faculty of tho medical institution of the Indians, is very accommo- dating. Lot tho present you are about to make be composed of two parts, one of which is eatable, tio to the mediciner at night, relate your busine.'^s to him. and liow- c\cr late it may be. ho will .soon assemble .some of his colleagues to devour the little you have brought, to whom he will say that he is very sorry to disturb them, l)ut his grand-son is in a hurry, whereupon they will retire, and you will bo put in possession of the m\sterious secret which will render you acceptable in tho eyes of the cruel fair one, or will cure you of tho love of those who have been too tender. o. The madodiswon is sometimes practised l)y a chief who has something to ask of his nation, and who, having no right to ask or to demand it as chief, shelters himself under tho rites of medicine to accomplish his object. Ho invites fu'st, four iiiK/ais, for the vapor-bath, and connnunicates his wishes to them ; these invito afterwards a great many others, conformably to tho ideas suggested by the chief. They depute the Oa/i- Vol.. v. — r,[ r .V '§ ! ,>e?fi ; W ■ mm [i:.. iH,j«J 4'-'tl i».i:MoNor,(M; Y, M \i\ n\ hdlii ir'iH tliriiii}.'1i(>ut tli(> wlinic I'liiniti'-, (Mi'iviiiv lillli' Mh '■ : 'liiid'd (>rili(li'ri>tiii'il. Tlic hlickf* wliii'li I'Diiiil nut 111' ili'liviTuil Ih'i'iuikc iIh' |K•^Mlll^4 tn wliom tlii-y wi'ic iIi'h- tiiii'il well' uli.^fiit. arc l»roii).'lit l)iu'k to tin- liatli-li)il>j;t'. Tlu'sc luf tli" sticks wliiili an- 11^1 il lu lii'at liiiii' in tlic sonirs i'ni|ilii\ril ii|iiin tiu'sc tu'cii.sinii.x. in wliicii tin- (liiim is not adniilti'il. 'I'lii' day ari'iM'!<, and tlic |it'»(iiis invited I'ntiM' into tiio vu|)ot'-loil).'i>, wlu'i'i' tlicy ri'ct'ivi' lIu' connmniiiatiDiis. npoM wliirli tlwy drliln rate al'tiTwanlH aiiioiii; tiu'iii>ilvt's. willioMl till' iiiti'i M'liliiin III" till' iii\ili'r. 'I'lit' llalll^^ aro Micfi'fdi'ii l>y tin' li'a.st — a iii'i'al Ii'mnI — irl/.diii/iirin. 'I'lii- L:iit'>l.s rcliif. tin- liuiiily uniy iciiiaiiiiiii!. w ln'ii aruiiiiil tiic ^toni'M uliii'li wcic i'iii|i|ii\('d tn |ii'i>iiiiri' llir \m|mii', iiii> arnui;^i'il all tin' Hull' ^tii'lvs of lliuM' wliu wi'if nut alili' to i'uiii|ily \vitli tiii- iii\ itatiun. 'I'lirfi' Hticixs »nv witni'.^si'.s tliat tliry wi'ir iiuitnl. as liicy stand in lii'ii ni' tin' runscnt of tlioM' I'm' wlimii tiny ail' drsliiird. Wlimi I aiiisi'd at Laivc Lii'rii. tlii' iliii'l', l"'lal-.Mmilli (La rmi'uli' I'latti'). liad lu'cn umu' I'm' two nimitlis to \isit tlir Knuiisli, to ask t'ldni tliciii niiinilioiis for iirujocts wliicli lie wislird to I'M'i-iiti'. and wliicli in- iiad not yi't alian- limii'd. lii'loro Ids di'|)aitui'o, iio liad ^ivi'ii siu'ii iv I'C'W. i saw tlii' niudodiswon wliii'h ho liad eonstrncti'd. and aijont tliiityor forty stii'kw wiiii'ii wcro witni'sscs ol'tliosc wiio had lii'i'ii iiiviti'd, hut wlio foiiid not he |ii'i'si'nt. Ni'Vi'i'tlirli'ss, a, ^ivat iiuiny savaj,'rs had |iartii'ii)at('ii. tor tlio I'l'ronioiiii's had lasted nearly a week. A prrsDn also employs the Madndiswon to heat his tnaniilo. It is also a vapor-hath, Hillowed hy a feast j;iven to tlio nianido of him who uives the fete. It is he who takes the halii. and the luiiiiorons .i;iiests who paitake of the feast. In this east' the lo(l';e, on aei'onnt of the elevated ohjeet, a.ssiinies the form of a temple to the j;od of llio •nilividual. Instead of eiulit hoops and eii:ht heatiiiu-stone.s, the lodu'e is eonstrneted of ninety poles, and there are ninety stones. The loiljio receives as near us jjossihlo the form of tiic nnimal which is the nianido. Miii/!(/ii/><> treated in this manner the hear, his nianido, npoii my second vi.sit to Leech Lake. The celehration took [ilacu ui)on thi' summit of the hill. Otter-Tail Point. The whole population of the lake was present. In his ]irayer he .said, '• Yon arc sick, you are jioin^ to die: I will take care of yon; yon will liestow charity upon mo; you will have pity upon me. if yon do not die; \iin ha\e heen a ,i;rand manido, i.*i:c. The cercnionies of the INIadodiswon aro indis[)onsahle to those who wish to enter into the society of the mediciners. The initiiitive to he iiistrnctcd in the medicine, camiot he taken hy the candidate himself This is the rea.son why all Indians aro not Miiim's, as they wish to he. The initiative mu.st be n.ssuined l)y the parents or friend.s, mider the inllnence of a dream which thev liave Imd. that fiich a person, son. daughter, or friend, is in a had state of lioalth. that there is .something' which will hinder them from livitifr, kc. Formerly, it was siitVicient that one ])crsoii made a dei^laratimi of such a dream, with reference to another, to entitle the latter to he presented. There wore then yroat abuses, and AN I> W ITCH Ci; AKT 427 nii\Iiii(ly ln'1'iinio very ciiMily ii iiifiiilifi' of llii- Mi'/nl. 'I'liis al)iiM(> Iiiim liooii I'd'nniifil, nml l''lal-,M(iiilli (La (iiiciilo I'lattc) i^ ri';:iii'(li'il as oir' dI' {\n»t' wlio liavc I'luitiiliiiinl iiiiist til this i'«'|unii. It is lU'ci'ssary mivv that two |H'i>ons tit luant should ilrcaiii that 11 pci'son is giiiiig tu (li(>, tiiat lie umy ho i>i'OMC'iitoil as a i aiiiii(hit(>. The I'aiuiiilati'. Iiaviipjr inaiii' up liis iiiiiiil, proparcs a little t'cast, invites four niii/uls, ami iiiliiriiis them what his lelatioiis have siiuiresteil to him in eonseipieni'e ol" their dream, and exprei^ses his desire to receive the medieine. Tiu' md dav the eandidale makes a madodinwrin I'nr the I'niii' midais, in onler thiit lliey may aiiceit amon^' lliem- Helves upon the limr medais reipiired to enmplele the I'aenily aeeordinji; to the ninnlier eij:ht. This lir.-t ceremony of the madodiswon does not reipiire a least, The third dav the candidal! i\('s them a >ecoiid sweat lor IIk' eiiiht midais. He le me(!:us here ai;ree anioU'j waits npon them, and jiives them tohaeco to smoi\e. Tl themselves how they shall proceed in inakin;,' the dcimuid. The Tonrtli day there is another sweat lor the eiirht, who inloini the camlidate that ilwavs alter ne they ha\i' agreed npon his initiation, that it will take pluce at such a tii a certain mnnher of months, when the case of the candidate is not a urave one. They think thai to receive the ureal medicine savi'S lile. and hence the dehi}- aLtreed n[)ou (lepciids npon the danjrer incnrred Ihereliy. The ninth day. in the evenini;'. the candidate |)repares a feast, and invites the eiLdit midais; these invito eiuht others, eaidi inviliiii;- one, hut these last eiirht candidates i\w chosen, men and women, in .'-nch a manner that if the canilidate is a man. the ninnlier of men of these eij;hl will he the {.'reater. and the reverse if the canilidate is a woimiii. Hefore the introduction of the last eiirht midais. tin? first i-iirht who com|niso thu ri'gidar I'acidly, have hail a sweat ceremony with the candidate. [ion the introduction of the last eiirht. it is declared that tiie candidate shall n the medicine. A feast takes place ; eaiii midai sings one or two sonirs minified with dances, and the ceremony concludes at a late hour. Thinfr.s remain in this condition until the time designated for the errand initial ion. This is a timo when the savages, roturninir; from the idiase, are a.ssemlded in greater mnnher. 'J'lie spring is generally the .season selected. The candidate makes a new madidoswrm for the eight nndais, follovvod l>y a feast. The luimher of those invited is regulated hy the faculty, winch gives to the candidate as many little sticks as there are to he guests, to he delivered, oni^ to each, as a ticket of invitation. Among these little sticks are placed two featliers of dilVerenl cidors, lersons to whom thev ;n'e to he delivered are designated. These two fcatherH am ar 1 the 1 e the nomination of the two mamvi crs who ar( to direct all the ceremonies on tho day of the grand initiation, sii that I'verything may he done according to tlie ritual. On receiving the plumes, they comiirehend the honor hestowed npon them hy tho faculty. At the feast of tins day, tho faculty ainiounco that the period has arrived that such ;1 'i I w<'\ }-^-^,-7\^ 428 DiTJlMONOLOC Y. M A fl 10, ii one is to receive the metlieiuo, tliat. eonluiinaldy In tradition, to the recomniciidatioiis oC their lathers and grandlatliors, tiie liivat day must bo preceded by three nights of niedieine sonijs to tlie spirits. The least takes phure — tiiey dis[)erse. Tiie three lolluwini;' days are devoted to tliese eliants, wiiich each one performs at his own U)dj!e. In till' (hiy-time, tliose who iia\e private ceremonies to obst'rve, such as tiie inspection or consecration of plants, profit by tlie occasion. At night they sing in their lodges nntil a late hour, tireat freedom prevails during these ])ractices. and usage has conse- crated the habit which admits tiioso who are not mediciners lo particii)ate in the common j'oy occasioned liy tlie grand festival whicli is preparing. Men, women, and youths, go iVom lodge to lodge; they dance and annise themselves, and they receive something to eat. Tiie fourlli night, which is the one of the ceremony, the jileasure, as they express it. ln'comes reputable again. [Oimnnnjihwawd — they observe it, they keep it, as it were, a boly season.) Tiios(> who are not mediciners abstain IVom all disturbance. All the iiiiihils. who are preparing to take ]>art in the ceremony of the ne.\t day, proceed, each one at his own lodge, and according to the rites, to the opening of their pouches, /)tit/iirtii/ini"i/.aud to the arrangement of their costumes, instruments, i>tc. Tiie faculty assemble in a lodge with the candidate, mIio has procured all the booty which is to be presented. The facul'y instruct him in the trials which he is to undergo, the next day. in the part which i.'o is to perform. They train and form him for the occasion. M 1 1) A w I x . ( Plate XXXUI., B.) On the day of initiation, all the village is iu motion; and from earlj- dawn tlic Indians begin to assemble from all ([uarters. The Mi:Jiiintii:i'i/, and tlii' two who i^avo rcci'ivcd the colored feathers or iilumes, proceed to the construction of a large enclo- sure, with tv o gates or entries, one to the east, the other to the west. Jn f'le meanwhile, the faculty and the candidate are assembled in the lodge where tli( y have passed n part of the night, and where the instruction is continued. O/.-a;/!- kiimnraii. the}' counsel him. Tiie gifts presented by the candidate are composed of blankets, clotii. pots, guns, i^c. iu ((uantity sullicient to make eight parcels for the einlit members of the faculty. There is besides a dish which contains eight monthfuls of something to eat: this dish is called mida Onagon — the ilish of the ceremony of medicine: the presents — IVigiyiguunn. The large enclosure or J[i'/od3'. /vnini/rhdiK. Na is responded in chorus; n^ion which the faculty proceed to take their places at the north, at A, the [)laco reserved for them, and the candidate seats himself before the faculty, at !>. C and D aro two points where fire is kept, with no other object than to light the pipes during intervals, and to give warmth, if the season is cold. P is a post, which they call Miiltn\i1iij, three or four feet high, and painted according to the taste of the Mi.hiiHnct;!. At the south, in front of the faculty, are tho singers, with the drum Mittigwiiicik and the Shishigwan for accompaniment, with a little mallet to beat the drum, whicli is called Pagacakookwan. One of the eiglit delivers an harangue, upon the power of the Alanidos to cure or to make sick, a power given to the Medai.s, and tnuismltted to them from age to ago After tho harangue, the candidate rises and makes the circuit of tho lodge, stopping lO look at all tho members of the Mida, one after the other, oll'ering to each one a word of salutation, which is accompanied by a movement of his hand, as if he was counting them, or giving them his blessing. This part of the lormality particularly excites the curiosity of the whites who witness the ceremony. It is nothing more than a family salutation addressed to each niomljcr, according to age or sex. or relationship to the can- didate, as my father, my uncle, my cousin, my aunt, my sister. &e. ; and ho says to each: 'Jini<':i!ii)iii-/iii}i — have pity upon me, give me something. Tho faculty rise, place themecives in F, and sing: ' Tho presents, which aro not oaten, aro called Sasmjiidijlijon, in the singular; and in the plural, Samji- iriijiijnniiii. 'A A :;K m m W . ? 430 DJniONOLOC Y, MAfllC Nil!. I Miiiii.l 11 niiiiliiiiissii. I could kill a sjiirit witli my iiu'iliciiiL'-luii;, minlo of llio skin of a inalo l)t'ar. (Xal)ok AwibiAn.) Owibian, from nib, tlie blow-giin with wliicli tlioy shoot bits of liottcry, ill a coiijuriiiu: way, or as a mystic blast. Nabek uwibiriii — the nuMliciiio-bag of bear-skill, with whicli I kill. I tiro, I blow tli po llct s oi maiiie w liicl 1 iiivc (lisoasc. The caii(li(hit(' i:cts upon his kiiws, upon an extciiiicil blanket. Tiio eifiht make the cii'i'iiit of the loihj'o bv th le south, sayiiiL x;/. (III IK f ■ m\- collfaLnK's, iiiv col- luapues — saluting with the liaml. ami ])laee themselves at the west, mal II1L h circuit, in uril^r to IVont the camlidate. Th th d tc ei -lit circuit leuce. the eight memhers proceed to mako if the loil'ic. following each other in file; but these eiirht tours a.ro oxcciili'd with ])articiilar circumstances, the obji'ct of wliich is to ."^l low th f kill ms possessed by their meilicinc, by trying it u] •on tl le candid, dc le power o The Olio who marches at the head holds his medicine-bag as he Avoiild a gun about to he (ired ; ho aihaiices, threatening the camlidate with the disci la; which la? about to mako ilh his bair. crviii'i' out. at the same time, lio ho liu hoi 1 HI h'l no ho! bo h h h T le candiilate tremble ami IS oni\- woiiiii h'd th ilovv. Tiie oi'jht dc(ii( nd lliiish tli(> circuit, to liegin a second tour, at th(> head of wbich now is tli(> person who wa- til e sccoi ul in order in tlii^ (list circiii t, tl 10 on e who has ahead \- (ired having laki n the irmdiuost place in the lile At til d tour, it is therdiir" the r-c(iud nun ib(M' of the facnltv wlio is to (iro \vith his bag at the candidate when passing Jiim. menacing him, as before, with the cr\' o! ho ho ho ho ! ho ho ho lielioid this mediciiie-bair. wh.ch has como to mo from mv graml fati ler. through ;iiy father; my father told me that 1 would never miss my aim with its assist; iW(\ But 1 am old ; ;iid mc my brethren, that I iiia\' have strength to blow, to live at this man who is th(>re upon bis knees; be has a red mark upon his heart; ) and blow up )i; ami mi'diriiie will not fail to do its work. H e iJOLrins us menaces ho h ho ho ho ho! aihanciiiL' uiion the camlidate, and followed bv the other member^, he fires, crviii'.' out '1 d the candidate falls as if dead. Sometimes, in this part if the ce reiiioii\- th ■y [., sli'i^lit-(if-liand tr icks ; upon tho place where they say they intend to tin; at the caiididati'. tluy make a red mark AND WITCJICIIAKT. 431 somotimcs tlioy placo tlioro a litth; Jniin, willi a iiiiirlv in tlio roiitre, and tlic Jnnu bnrsts when tlio int'dicincr fu'es, or ratlaT, t' candidato Ijursts it, in lallin.u'. It roniains now to provo upon tlio oaudiilato that, il' the medicine has power to pro- duce sickne.x.s or death, it has also |)ower to euro and to resuscitate. At the I'all of the candidate, there is a ,^reat excitement tin'oujj,hout tlio asseml)iy. Tiie siniicrs draw near to the post i', ihuice round it to tlie sound ol' tiie Shissiuwainni ani I tl le (h'uiu ; all the assistants of tlu; Medai rise and move in cadence, and llii^ mem hers of the faculty gather around tlie fallen man, 1 lavinu' cowred l)od\ itii th medicine-bags. A nionient passe it upon its I'eet, at the same time mai id they tr}' to raise tiie ijody witii caution, to jiut king, hv cries of va ha! yk iia ! the dill'erent ,stai;'es of restoration to liU Tl le catuiidate is on his k alreadv resuscitated; a iiU'dii'ine is uiveii him to drink, and he is once more in iiood health ; he is. moreover, initiiitc'd ; he is endowed witl 1 the j)owers of the nu'ili icine. which is what the remain- ing parts of the ceremony go to prove. His first act is to recogni/e all the meinl)ers of the Midawin as his fellows. Ilithei'to he has called tliein father, uncle, brother, cousin, son, mother, aunt, sister, kc. Now he salutes tlieni by the title i)[' Xi/.-inno/ — my I'ellows or colleagues. He makes the tour of the lodge, calling them byname, and places himself near the faculty, wluM'e he receives his diploma from the hand of the member who gine him the last l)low; that is to say, he receives a modiciue-iiag, which confers upon him the right of ])ra(•ti^ing, ami a piece of pottery, A\lii(.'li is tlie personification of the malady whicii is given or taken away, lie inarches once more around the lodge with bis pres<'nts, saluting the assembly by the tith? of Xl/.iiiiii;/, anil places himself at the west, wlu're he sings ihe following song, wdiich is tloiie for him Ijy the singers, if he cannot sing himself: Mi'_rri_vcniii ciuligrni miiU'Wug ciiiliiwail. 1 also, I am like as are tlie Meilai^i. , M He is about to sliow that he has the power to sicken and to cure. He places liiiiiseU' in presence of the I'aeuity. and swallows the pi)rcelaiii bead or maiaily; he proceetls aiouiul. until he returns to the west, all the while exclaiming, Nikanug. Xika- ntig; then he falls sick, he coughs, he has convulsions; the disease strangles him; he drags himself towanls tiie faculty, and by a last convulsive ellort, ho brings ii[i the bead, the faculty assisting iiiiii in his ell'orts, and exclaiming, \ti aaa I ya aaa! ya aaa ! He jiicivs up the bead, and [daces it in the i!p[ier [uirt of his medieine-liag, to make use ol' it upon occasion. Till' candidate seats himself: he is admitted to the right of joining in the feasts of the Medais. and tlie ceremony consists in taking the eigiit mouthl'iils wlileli are in the Midaoiiagon, and makiiiL;' him eat tliem one after the utlier. Ivi di meiubi'r of the faculty administers one to him. He has but to o[)eii his mouth, into which tiie mor- J Ml 'PI V; 1 is ti 482 i>.i;m(KN(H,()(J y, m A(i ir, wis are introdiicod. and Iiol|ii'd ti) go down by yu I yaaa! ya ! ho! Iiolioli"! (F liavt' noted tliosi' dilVi-ri'nt accouts, liocauso tlicy art> anmsiim- as oxpn'ssivc.' oC llif aris uliicli tlicy accompany.) Tlio nioi'fscls are called Miduwissiniwiii — the loud ol' the Medals. The repast of tlio initiated heiiig over, the chorus of sini^crs proceeds, jiendini:; Nvhicli the initiated person takes the presents suspended in II. ])asses near the post I', and ])ronouuees tiiese words: MiL:\vetch kasha\veninii_\ un. I thank thee; thou hast had pity njioii me Then ho distributes the presents to t!ie I'iuht menvbers of the faculty, sayimr to each couple, MiLrwetcli kfishaweuimiyun. lie accompanies these tiumks with the title of father, iirotlier, inii'er at each turn. This bi'iui:' linislied, he returns towards the faculty, passing by the ])ost, which he addresses a,i;aiu. Miirwetch kashawenimiiiun ; and before seatinir himself, he raises his baud, as if to bless tlu' asseml)ly, exclaiming " Na, nikanug. nikauug, kanagekana." Tiu' assembly replies ■• Na." lie then seats himself, smokes, rests, and all is fiuisiurl fur liim. There now takes place a ceremony, which may lie called the grand finale of the ]]rrformanee. which is as interesting to tiie perlbruiers as it is curious to the si)ectators. All the assembly within the lodge put t)\en>selvt's in motion. Tiie members of the I'acult}- take care of the instruments, and continue the songs. During this mo\ing about, they go everywhere; the medicine corps separate thenLselves into dilTert'ut parties, distinguished iVom each other by inedicine-jjags of the same kind. To oi'ganizi' tiicse parties, those who cummeuce the movement dispose of their bags in dilVerent p.uls of the panpiet (tiiis j)art of the lodge is not pointed out in the notes), while making their tour about the lodge. They whirl round and round, each placing his bag where he obsei-ves b.igs of thi' .same kind. At the termination of three or four rounds of the lodge. diU'erent piles of hags are .seen; those made' of otter-skins form oni' pile. tlio>e made of owl-s]e wiio liaxc joined in the sweat, lint tiiese last lamily ci-remonies can he deferred to the ne.\t day, or lor two or tinee years, which is thi' reason why one ohserves family ro-unions, from lodge to lndge, for many days after a trrand niedicine-assendily. As to the initiated, he lias got to compose his nu'ijirine-lia'.;', his /liiiiJii/nnKiiii. 'rini next day al'tt-r his initiation, he makes a nnidodiswon. and insites the eight memiiers of the faculty. 'J'hey meet and delilii'rate upon the iviml of [ilauts to lie gisi'U to the new leliow of the society. As there are eight memhers. it is necessar\' (hat he sliduld tri'at lliein eight times with the ceronmny of the vapur-halh. Ft is imt necessary to give a feast ; liul tin; candidate waits upon them, and ofi'ers his pipe to the sun. whilst they sweat. This ceremony re(piires i^iglil ilays, hut may he rednceil to four ilays hy taking two sweats a day, one morning and one evening sweat. On the eighth sweat, the initiated is admitted with tiie faculty. They desorihe to him tiu' plants, and their virtues. "This plant is the serpent-[)lan( ; yon can use it in such a manner, and on suoh an occasion. This plant is the hear-|ilant," I'^.-c. ^:c. •• 'i'hese names signify that the spirit or nionedo of the plant is that which gives to the iiianl its virtue; and it is this inonedo which yon must invoke, that the plant may he ellicacions. If you deceive the monedo iu roforenco to the plant, or if the medicine does not name the true nuniodo of the plant, all tin; jiower is lost." At last the initiated gives a feast to close the medieine-hag. Ihit they ap[icar moved hy so great a faith, and they infuse so much honesty, sim- plicity, and good-nature in tlio perforinance, that one hecomcs interested in another point of view, and whicli induces one to pass hy the nial-address. tlie awkwardness, and irregularity with ■which they perform important p.irts of the rite. Moreover there ri'nniin, ainring the wild ami rude Sioux, nuuiy primitive notifins which no longer exist w ith the Chippewas, who arc more refnied, more advanced in intelligence, and more prepared for the refirms of civilization. For example, among the Sioux, the candidate is entirely naked to his middle, and helow to his feet. They liold the mcdawin during wilder, and the candidate is suhjectcd to the tortures of inten.so cold, eight to ton degrees helow the free/.ing-point. They are more humane, it is true, towards female candidates, the initiation of whom is always deferred to spring. The ("hippcwas prohihit the nakedness of the candidate; and if the day of Vol.. v.— 55 ; I ■ I ,;i , ■ iri', 4n» P.TnioNMtr.ociY. M \(t[P, m '.''A : initiation is of a painful teniiicriitinc. Ilir frtr is lirld in a larjifo incloHiu'i'. closcil and uanncd. .Morcovi'i', tlu' iMndidati'. niali- nr Icniiiii-. always a|i|i('ais in n cuslnnii'. Till' Mnlmr'ui is a i.'rand I'rto anmnir all tlu> Indian nnlinns ol' Ncirtli America. It in tlio jii'oati'st and tlio nn)st solemn wliicii llicy lia\c; in tlirir cMilcr i>\' rcliL'ions ideas, \\\v al)ci\i' the fetes wliieli ilillcnv peai'e nr war. One cMiinut lia\e a einrecl iile;i nf it lint in witnessing its celoliration anum^' those nationH viiio are not vet dispei'sed. and whose enstonis have not heeonie altered or aliandoned iiy Uivsoeiation wilh whiles. The ('hiii|ie\vas of the njiper Mississipjii iierlinin these rei'enionies with Lrri'at zeal and t I'le. and in dre^-es the nmst I'eautifnI. the must rieli. and llie most eosll_\. meord- inu' tu se\ and to national enstoni. The gatherinu' is \ery onleily, and the\- infiiso nnu'h spirit and jjaiety in the jui loimanee : and aets of leiicrdem.'iin which tiiey mi.\: with tlu'in, anil whicli they ]ieri'oiiii with mnch addi'ess, to excite sorjivise and inerri- niont, wmdil seem to indicate that the pnerility of the heiief has made an iinoad upon beller iiiinds. wlu'eh piM'fectly comprehend tlnit these thin,L:s are no lon,i;er uf% aine Init to anuise the sini[i!e, and to dnjie the ignorant. Among the Sioux, on the contrary, these ceremonies are pertiirnicd with the greati'st .seriousness, with less order, less intelligence, and without spirit or taste. 'J'he Sioux do not pos.sess great stores of costumes, or ornaments, for the celehration nf the iiiii/itirlii. They assist at the ceremony dirty and ragged, and their medicine- hugs are not generally in conformity witli the lite. The women an- hotter prepared, and tiu' most industiious have vestments iiigldy ornanaMited with ipiills of the porcu- pine, whicli aie very lieantiful. It is to lie reL:ri'tled that a race of nu'U. one of the line.-t ujiou the face of the globe, .should lie so indolent or indilVerent. and t'o neglect I'xhiliiting tlieniselses as ad\antajeou>ly as they could. It is not so with the ('hi[v powas. who ha\e a national pride in these fetes, tiir which lioth men and women make preiiaratiou:- a long time in ad\ ance. in onler to appear wilh all the advantages peculiar to th faculty wdiich uixcs the fete, and who are to make tho initiation, run about tlio camp ami the environs, ^iviiij:' notice that tho ceri'inony is about to commence, adiliiij: iVoui time to time that those who arrive loo lato will bo noted, and will bo riMpiired to givo a roa,st. At olovon, tlio grand faculty announce themselves ready to commeiico, and to receive the deputations. Tlio terms ap[)liod on these occasions are — Miiii/iikeiy whiidi surrounds him, and with whom vain elVorts at the chase nieridy exhaust him, knowing not what to do, determines to invoke tho manidos, that they would extend their charity to him. They know well that tho !P ^, A^^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // // ^ A A<^ z. '^ 1.0 1.1 ^118 125 US 2.2 u m m u ■ 40 IL25 i 1.4 1 2.0 III 1.6 vV^ 7 Hiotographic .Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MStO (716) •72-4503 \ iV 4 ■S5 ^"^2^ ^\^ ^ 6 4:W h.llMoNol.tMi V. M A(i IC. i 'rH i%\ : 1 inaiiiilo^', in (lenmiidiii;; cliarilv nl' tlicin. will iiol luiiii; tiinlliiiiL' to his jod^rc ![<> tlii'ii'luif iiciii:mils. tliiit ill liis i|iinlity uf liuiihT. llic iiiairhio will liriiit; In iiiiii. i>i- will (Mialili> liiiii III tiiiil. lilt' aiiiiiiai ol' wliicli lir .xtamis in iici'il. liu' |ii(u| ami I'm' ('l<>liiiiiii a Imarti. If lie r('(|iiires a raiiiily of hears, he iiiiisl draw ii|ion the boaril the hear, male and female, and two yonii;! oiu's, and the same of any other animal. It is inoi'eii\cr iiecessiii'}' llial he slioiild nialve a doll of wood ri'ii'e^ciiliiiLi' .I/mak/w/. the hunter's nionedo. and |iaiiit it in cdIois. it is a kind nl" slatiie which the Indians cnll }fii:iiiiiii. llii' |iliiriil .\hi:i((iin oslikair/liiwi'jr is jilaceil standiiiir ii|). the eiul in the i;roiiiid ; then the .-lake zihiattiL'. the stake ol'tlie ileail; then the drum, MiHi'iinihih. ixnA shishin.irwan. the mallet. KverythiiiL.' heinu; reailw he aildrcsses himself to Missalia — says tt> him that the family is hiiiiirry. asks him to assist tlieiii, to make him a linod hunter, and to discover to him the family of hears which he tlesires. " I have power, lint thou hast more tlian I. If thou will aid me. my family will live." The loilLTe is dark, and there is no (ire in it. lie spi'aks willi closed eyes; and his imaLiiiialion becomes e.vcitetl to such a ilefrree, that he lielieves ho sees the In-ars — that they walk lx.'fiiro him — and he takes this vision as an auiiury that Missahe has animais. .Meilais or none can as-isl at it. Although often late at night when the.so invitations are made, they are never ileclined. The Manedoka/.ood explains the ohjoct of the feast, what Missaha .«nid to iiim, and the liears which ho has .seen. '• Day after thiy." Jicc, he says, "go that way, jtiii will kill liears." I'lider these circumstances, there is no jealoii.sy ol'the hunt, hccau.se whoever kills the animals acetirding to the prophecy, has not the right to devote them to hini- W f" ,\N1> \V ITCIH'KAFT 487 si'lf. Till' .-poil hflon^'s to tin: wliolc roiimiimitv piisciit. Tiio animal Uilled is devoted to a new least, ul' wliieli all |ireseiit partalie. 'I'liev eook even the •-kiii, wliicli is eaten; and nothing is allowed to remain I'xeept the Imnis. which are hmiu on trees, or thrown in the water, that iiothin:.' need soil thorn. Missalia's shale is the heail of thi^ aninnil, the I'ore-I'eet, the sluniaeh. and the entrails. All tl 10 rest helon''s to tl le ''nes ts. Dnring the li'ast, the manidoi^a/ood makes anotiier iniranuue to Missaha: " 'I'hon hast had pity on me. imt I al,-oi;i\c thi>e Mimethini'. In the feast to .Missah d th th th In tlie least ^i\e;' to .Missaija ami tlie nears, the niulit ol th.' prayer and ol llie nivi- talioiis, hi- who made them is supposed to eat tlie ])ortioii ol' Missaha, and the ^iiest.s other parts of the animals re((uired. Tiiesi^ leasts arc always supposed to he j^ivi'ii to the spirits, whose portion is eaten hy him who was ehar.iied to invite oIIk rs. Ill the visions whieh manidoha/.ood has, he judi;i's ol'the time and dillienllirs liejore riiidin;: and killin;^ the animals, lie jiidiics nl' thesr hy tlie time and the delDurs which they iiifiiso in their visit diirim:' the visinn. It" the lieais. un entciiiL; the loil'.a-. fro to the kettle which has heen |;repiired liir the least, they will he fomid ami killed the iie.\t day without dillicnlty ; Imt if they stop at the door ol' the loilge, their capturu will reipiire more time. Those who are not medais. and lia\e occasion to invoke the s|)iiits to kill game that they-inay live, are ohiiged (o apply to some medai to perform the ceremony liir them. ]']ven when- they are medais. if they have not eonlideiice in their power, they apply to another, and furnish the feast and the tohacco. N'anandawi idiwa — the \ isit, the attention which a medai hestows ni)oii a sick person, from nanandawi, v. Imp. third iierson, onandawiaii ; imp., namindawia, to take care of, to take under one's care ; a medi<'iiio-man who takes care of one who is sick. For example, a child \» sick; it is desired to know the cause: scimelhing is cnokid, tohacco pn'pared, and a small iiicco of cloth, or something else, at hand, not to he eaten, which is calkd Sasagiwiyigon. In these ca.ses, thos" ]iresents which are eaten are called yihakooyigon-yihikooyigrinan ; and the presenl of tohacco, [»indakooyigon. Then a medai is sought for, or some enijtiric who has a knowledge of plants and of their ii.ses, and who practises after the manner of the whiles, altiiough he is not a nieilai, a regular mediciiier. There are many of the.se empirics among the Indians, who perform juggleries as well as others, hut cannot do more, and are not admitted to the nieiiawm. 11 e will) lioes a fter the •• medicine-iiiun, " sa\s to him, kisagfisweigo, come and smoki', If several ;ire invited, Ir anageuana is uu le says Uisagasweigom. IIo comes, they give him the pipe, and if the patient wiioin he sees is really sick, he accepts it, saying, Na. iiikan, nage, mi, or kamigekana. If he is not a medai, he says, Na, nisagimian. ahhreviation of na, nikan. nage. na. The family talk with him ahout the patient whilst he smokis, and say to him that they desire he would administer to the patient. The plate containing the food i.s ,i ;' !;l !l ■138 I>.T;M(»N(iLo(i Y. MAC H' [ilacoil Iid'oro 1 iiii. tii nil wliicli lio rt'plics \ til li II iiiiini'ilo, licit lie would iMili'.ditoii liiiii alioiit the roiidiiioii oC the «ifk por.xoii, luul iiiako known to liiiii llio jilaiit, tiie romedy In- ^lioiild use. lie doi't not fail to niako tlic lainily nndprstand that ids nioncdo is a kitishi-nionodo, 111' says t>' liini, "Aid nic. assist iiic : you aiv a L'lcat iiioiii'do. yon niiHt drive out tlio i"";/i III/" nil "■/'. an I'vil spirit, a worm, a |)oivniiiiu'. any insect or animal not coiise- erated as a nioie'do of nie(lieiiie. Tliey ilo not speak thus oi" the serpent, the liear, .'ic. .«ie. to expose him to thi'ir wrath. And hi' says to him. yon must driv tiiri^/i. in ivl'erenee to iioxi .hii'h aie urand inonedos ; it would he to treat tlieiii with contemi)!. and e out the iimi/l ni/ti and niiiu'altliv siilistaiiees. a hit ol' wood, ol" iron, or a oils LMveii am 1 yellow lliiid like pus. wliieli he siipjioses to he in the Imdy. hoils. &i'.. [ The lioil is aniniale III I ro- es s;i\ to it iiiavi a\;i awisli : diiced Ity animals and iiiseels. stoni's also, l-'or a hone, a lish-li jilaee or eouiilry. or of an epidemic luvvailiii^' there, they say inni/! nl.hi me. It IS nia\ I avi iwisli. >p( ikiiii:' ol an nil healtl llaviiiLr determined the plant, the remedy to he applied, he niaki ami ther 1 laraniiiic to the nionedo of (hat plant, that he will remler it ellicieiit ; and if he leaves the pl;int to he administered duriiiir his ahsenoe. he dist;uises it. ho will not tell what it is; hut ho says it is his nioiu'do. and recommends that you invoke the nionedo hefore adminis- teriiiir the remedy. The eoiisnltation having reached this point, after he has eaten soniethinir. tlic mcdai does not jiush his art further withiiiit some trihnti! to Ids da ss or oilier, iin less h is the sole one in the country. He therel'oro iiives invitations to a certain nuinher of persons, men or women, inedais h. or from the niayi-ayi iwisli which he has in his ho(l\-. He sniL's a SOUL', w arms and reaiiiimites himself, resumes his 1 laraiiirue which I he guests now listen to standing up. Then c conies alio I her -n\\i during which the guests dance, showing their empty plates, to the spirits al«i\e and hel ow. The dancers make a tour of the lodue, all the time dancing; and a.s each l^ AND WITCIICIIAI-'T ■\:\\\ nrrivos uoar llip door, lio hops, suid gives tlic wi'-liu! Iiolioluilio-Iio! pruiioimccs tlio kiinairckaiiii loiiil, iuid ,L''i>es out. Durinir these eereiiumios of metlicine and feast, the iiimiher of tours oC IIk; lodu'e made hy the quests, hellire fjoing out, is rei.'idated hy the luiinher ol' meiidiers wlio (!onii)()S(> the faeidty enjj;a.i.'cd iu tiio ecreiuoiiy. lu tlio ease deseiilied, there IxMUii; hut one j^rand nieda. tiie quests iiialie hut one tour. Tlie niedii reinaius alone, tiii' nninidos are satislled. lie sends t'nr his niedieine- hai.'. and whili' searehint' in his Iiai: li'i- that whieii lie wants, lie siu'^s ;i ^ont; : Aiiiiiili wcinldiiDU A. \\\u I (re are yini, wlicrc nro you, ui \\U\\\ iilacc lire yi>u t i>l:i 4 i'll K^ 1 and when he has lijund it, he exclaims ; Y;"i ii!i I Vi'i ;ia I licilio I lui I lio ! He takes it iu his hand, and |)re|iares the remedy in a shell or a plate, sing run IVI lllll', IIIMM llllc WI-I-WI. lie iliiiilis, he crawls. He makes an haran-rne to tli(> manido. .and ■nii:s W: taiiiailwi 'I'lic iii<>iiiilaiM>. till' iiioiiiilaiiis wliicli tliroaton. He nnikes a round of the lodge, holding the jiotion he is al)nut to administer. During this tour or round, the jialieut ])laees himself to receive the dose ; the niida approaches him. -raying, hiwa. liiw"! : he swallows it, and the descent down his throat is coinpleteil to the sound ol' wedioliohodiodio I He talks to the meila. or to the manido: '-Do not stop, clean the hoily. cast out the nuiyi-ay.M-awish. or the mayi ayi iwish." He mar]\s his /V/(///i/(«..s7(/,. Ims it carried to his homi". waits a little, takes the pri'sents made to him. recouuneuds to the nianiilos to remain in the lodge, and to watch over the in\alid, to cure him; tlun he mid<(s a tour of the lodge, singing waliauMshiii. >.<;c. i*tc., and showing the |presents In the .spirits above and lielow. arri\es near the door, exclaims wcdiohohodio-ho 1 kanagel^anan. and departs. 'I'h(> nu'da cnutinues to attend to his patient. Ih' \isits him e\(M'y day. hut without repeating tiie same cert'nionies. The invalid nnist, however, continues to ni;ike jire- sents to the mciliiine-nian. and to give him something to cat. without which he w ill not again put his lout in the lodge. His manido withdraws his power, and tin? ]iatientdies. The most valnalili? present which can he made to the nu'diiine-man. of any kind of food, under any circumstances in which renu-ilies are rcijuircd, or revela- tions, or sonu^ secret, is a dog — any kind of a dog, fat or lean. 'J'his is the most ngreeahle olVering to the siiirits, the victim thi'y like best to eat. And as it is the ! J\\ ?'tl I ttl) D.EMONOliOd Y. MAdIC Mcdais wlio cut lor tlic -iiirils. it is wiili do^'s tliiit tlii'y must ho tiratctl, and it iswitli diiLis tiiat llii'v iiiiiki' llu'ir in<>-t sdUmiiii fcnsls. 'I'll!' iiU'crinii' ill liiijlicst cstiiiialioii. iK-xt to the tloi', is tlic .1/<((/<«//.s/r///. tlio vnpor- li.'itli. Tlic .\:iiiiind:i\vl. idcwin. of wliii'li 1 li.'ivo dcsciilit'd tiio princiiial li'MliircH. will trivc soiiK' idea of tin- ]irai'li('i' of Indians in niodinil niattors. 'I'iiis ccri'iiionv is vim'v fii'i|Ui'iit willi llicin. It is tlif one wliicli strangers fit'iicrally notice, hecanse it is of i'\(i'v-day oi'ciiiTciicc. wliilc tlie otlicr ceremonies are only accidentid, and at certain s( iisons of tlie year. Tliiis. the ceremony Nanandawidiwin is the ceremony the most frci|iiently di'si'iilii'd hy travellers, under dilVereiit names, and- under interpretations always dilVercnt. hecaiise they do not know its ohjeet, nor its relation with general notions of liiilians. We can now compri'hond why this ceremony assnines so many forms, altliongh at hottoin the rite, the ideas which govern it are always the same. Tliis diversity of l'orm.s in iiraetice arisis from diversities of condition of the invalid. ^\^• will mention hero — Isl. The case deserilied among the CJiiekasaws. lM. Some cas's taken from travellers. i)arliciilarly iVom Henry. ."id. The case of the woman of Leech fjake, whose only son, ten years old, was very sick. She reipiested that thoy sing the moilicine-.song, to relievo hi.s depression. They hidiight him ten medicine-men, who decided to sing each four .songs, during which, a<'cordiiig to the rule among them, the invalid slionld not sleep. I til. The case of accouchement, in which they invoke the power of the crah. The Ciioctaw Indians have two kinds of doctors — medicine-men, charmer.s, and hiiniers. When (diarming fails, they resort to the ap])lication of (Ire, that is, canteri/e. The ch irmers, conjurors, or those w ho cure diseases by a sort of animal magnetism, have various ways of operating, namely — titillation, or the imposition of hands; hy .suction with the mouth; liy soiig.s, accompanied with the jinuding of .shells and hells, and the heating of sticks. The ,«ounds produced arc similar to ventrilonui.sm in ono respect, that is, the sound appears anywhere but in the place from which it actually proceeds. 1 was once at the house of an Indian. Ilis wife and daughter were both sick. The Indian prophet, or charmer, was sent for. He came, dressed in the .skins of wild animals. The claws of the gri/./.ly bear ornamented his neck ; the claws of the panther, wild-cat, hawk, and eagli; were also fastened to dilVerent parts of his dress. The helix of his ears was cut in notches, like a saw. His ears had rings, three inches in diameter, suspended from them. On the rings small sheiks were loosely fastened ; and a ring, ornamented with shells, wa.-' also suspended from his ros(>. The borders of his dress were fringed with sliells. the teeth of serpents, and the tails of rattlesnakes. Ho had several sticks in his iiand. He aiiproached the patient, directed his eyes upward.s, muttered strange sounds, stretched himself up, and as he rose, his whole frame vibrated with a tremulous motion. ANIt WITrilCKA KT. 141 lie iiiiiircil liirtli a pliiiiilivf snii^'. Iii'iit with liis .stii'ks, .xliimk his hells ami shell>. waveil Ills liiiiids over the invaliils, and the daiiiiiiler .«|ii-a)i,i.' iqi and deelaied hei.'-eir well. 'I'hi'wKW Mlill lay ill the same |M)siliun. At liii'^lh the eharnii'i' ceased, and ^y their native priesthond, and animated hy their iippeals. Xo marvel that the missionary teachers, on the settlement of New iMigliind. eneouidered so general and fierce an opjjosition from tlie Indian pow-wows and sagamores; or that the task hns eoiilinueil, under various jiiiases, as the l^tates settled, to he n lal'or attended with so much diniculty, and .«o many sources of trial and discouragements. Vol.. V. ■ Ill M \ UTl m i ",;■'* 1 M 't ii 1 i ii 1 1! : ■\il XIII. M E D I C A L K X O W L E D fi E OF THE INDIAN. C. [l:- IvrEK, Title XIII.] (44.1) i " n « 1 ' TiTi.i: \iii.-si ii.iKcnvi'; division, mi.dk \i, k.NowLKiKii: or tin; I.MdA.N. C K X K |{ A L ANALYSIS () K T I T 1- K X I 11 TITI.K v.. M;T a., vol,. [.. p. -Jl!) to -JV"). [I.li-n|ii!H. 111!. Mr li Ullll'.liiv. Ii"^. I'illlliilo.'V. • ;;i. 71. Tin ■ f I) ml'V n| |l|-.c;l-rs, nil 1 llii'ir llclllrilii'S. 7'l. 1)1 l-l,iiiiiiL'. 71. Ahciirl-iiii. "J. lliiillii^' All. 7^!. .Vuiiiulatiiiii. ~i. 'I'lciitiiicnt III' Illlllnrll I'MrtlU'ili 111. 1-1. I iir,ilv-is. 'irri.K XIII. M"l'. A.. VOL. 111. [Jl. I'AiT.i!.] I'riictici' III' Mciliciiic aiiMliL' tlic \Viiiiiclia;.Mi'S. TITLI-: XIII.. I.KT. I!.. VOL. IV. [;ii. IVuii;.] 1. i'ri'liiiiiiiarv liriiiark- mi llii' In.liati \iil|iiii> nl' Atial'iinv aii'l Mv M rilirlllr ; III' Milllr .\rcollllt III' llic lirlllrili iv till' .Viinricaii Imliaiis in tlir ('iin if hi-casi-s. ami iIm' 'rri'atiiuiil nf liijiiric- tu wliicli llii'V arc liaMi', aiiij llicir .Mctlimls if ail (il aillillliislrniii: aliil a|i] 1 alililvillL: llirlii. TITLK XIII.. LKT. ('., VOL. V. [Iiii I'aii:i!.] Tla' Iii.l laii a.s a IliV'^uiaii. (144) MKDICAL KNM)WM':i)(iK OK TIIK INDIAN. ^^KA^^AA..^^^AAAA«A*^*«.> «.«,\«\4A**«< T H K INDIAN AS A I' II Y S I ( ' I A N . Hv till! (l(>scri|ilioiis ,i;ivcii in tlif lucci'diiiu: jliui'* of tlioc vulimn'.-'. ol'tlii" aiinii'.'iiiul idi'iin (if iiH'tlioiil iiiii.iit'. tlic (ii|>ic is rulicvoil oriiiii' t>(' its cliicl' (lillinillifs. ami llii' iirl-i 1111(1 ci'iviiKiiiics (if 11 class of iiilitit'iitial piftt'iidfi's Id nicilicai kiiiiwlcdjc cnihixiI : \\n- it is on this .siilijci.'l, iikh'o tliaii any dtlici' iirufc.s.siiii.'' to In- lodid tn lluir l>ilci\\-iiii ii, tliiil till! liuliiins heiid llicir olluils. Tiif euro ami kuowIrdMr i,|' discax's aic Milijrcis too iiiteri'stiii;^. in cvcia wiuwam. iiut to excite an alisorliini care Tlie Indian. .<.(inn (Mirc's |ic'rliirni('d wiiii is iL'noi'ant. soon comes to liclicM' thai theiv is an amount of (iccnit ltin.!.Mii>h lielween the simple and huuc ^t Indian doi'lor, oi' ninsUikiwininee, and the iiied;i, or niaudcal professor. The latter is a inemlier of tin intM ill IIS -Kill |)\- IKMTO- iiianc liiwin. or frraiiJ iiiodicino society. He aims to i:ivc ellicacy to h V. ih' shakes the charmed skin of u stnil'ed wous(d. hinl. or niaiiic hone, at his Th owcr patient. I lo nsi^s violent jrenullectiuns ; he is an adept in incantations of the proiihet. or jossaki'ud, noes one stop luLiher. He invokes the spirits, not of hi ancestry indeed, who have preceded him to the land of rits. Imt (if ll le Liods or moiuiliis, \v ho arc roinvsented on earth hy the various cl )f liirds. (piadrnpeds and reptiles, who have jilidcil in. or liown across, his pathway throui^h lite. Ii i?- I)\ ilie superior knowled;J!e of these that he sees into futurity, foretells events, and predicts he.dlli. disease, and all the vicissitudes of life. The iiiishiiieway. who is of the third order of these ccremonialists, is a mere initiate class to these my>terit's. and he-ins his functions in the i)ath to promotion. h\ linhtiii.ir the pijie that is toiiive a sacred character to tliesi? institutions.' The Indian physician must not he confounded with these orders. He TliiTi' is a class nC ]iraftitionir< wli.p arc ii'ltlur truly niiMl: s, imr iiiiili.MiU'-iiH'ii l.\it Miinclliiiiu' '" IV i.r a.l nmii-iiriiii: inrdninc is liavitiL; luaniiiL'S to llio liij.'lior ccToniiiiiial cxliiMtiniis n will |iirl'.inii llic uniie I'.. which you lia\i' liecn ili'siL'iK'il ; you will cleanse tills man'.- I'mly ; you will act jiki' mie who sncei.s cliaii ami elcuii»e all that i- hurtful to liiin ; ami if you are too powerful, von mu-t riliini from ihe palicul's lo'ly witiiout iiijurinjj liiiii. " (U.-.) i ] 1 > ■:, |. ,, ,1 > :\- 1 i' III! MKhHAI, K NoWI.KlMi !•: o I' Till-; INhlAN. hi'iU linun'M or fnw-' In (Miinllicnt ciilaiilii^iii", niiil iitttiiiU llic riirc )>!' woiiiiiIh and <*iitH itii \i TV uiviit cart', ami atl(iifii>n tn (lie \' iIh- ininrnl paitM. Ili' ad 1(1- iii''l<-ix >iiii|ilt>H I'lilU'il tVoiii (lie liolanical cataln;:!),., wIuimc laxative, a|iL'i'i*'nt, nr (itluT |irii|H>rtit>?', arc kimwii to him. lie has ii p'licral kiiii\vliMl>.'i> of tlu* immt coiiiiiinit ilirxirdi IS III' lh*> r;.'y which rei:ulates the practice; and w<> c:\nnot dcailit that they much miti^nitu the diseases and acciilents of Indian life, and deserve to he ri'jfarded as benefactors to their race. To ascertain these practices, reference has hern niaile to physicians of pstahlishcd nputation and judirnient. who have been much thrown into contact w ith Indian society Oh the frontiers, whose contriinitioiis to a true kiiowledi.ie of the Hiilijoct have been no ui\en in [uior volumes. The paper of Dr. Pitcher (Vol. IV.). derives espirial val from the botanical list of plants employed by the aborigincM as of i-emedial worth; and it is worthy of remark, deiiotiiiir. as it does, niiich accuracy of obsersalion in tho Indian practitioner.s, how generally the properties ascrilnd to them roinciile with those attributed to the same plants in civil i/ed practice. I5y exhibiting a \iew of the low stall- of physical knowledj,'e diiriiijr the mediivval aj;es, there is a benevolent abatement of till' tone with which we oii^dit to reuard the Indian superstitions. 'I'o acquire this knowledj.'e of the actual skill possessed by the Indian physician, that it miiilit be exhibited in eontratlistinction to his superstitious praetii-es, apiK-ared to the author important ; and having accomplished this object, his task is terminated. iiiliiil- ollicr llll'lOII ittiii^' ■|r iw iijiiiil |>aitrt til IV, iiliiiii ; liiit iliiig fioii, III II pito •H to IichI ioty lIllO (iiul thu O.SU i)W I'llt I lis 1.0 lor f: . •,- % ■I S,^ -^?.> ' ■■y .-...•.-/»., ^^ ^ "■3l!;i--'i!' • ',1 V ^K^ ._ m ■*•'«!'< V* . i'*' >;»« ■iStj' ! I 1? i Hi H 1 \ H' J Hi III ■n? ■A$/. ^' >S ^ i* ■ ■ . ,'.11 %%s. I :. J, if^ -?l ■ *^* 1 •m f:]U\ •t i M}\ I ! ,;,'\U :i;Hi ; ■■!;, 1 ki 1 r ill I iii. |„ ii ' XIV. niESENT CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. D. [4tii Pai'ek, T1TI.K XIV.] V St' (447^ tum: xiv.-sriuiKTivK dimsion, n{i:si;.\T (ommtiox and ( ; I : N K UAL ANALYSIS ( ) |' T | T L K X I \ TITI-K XI.. LI;T. a,, vol. ir. [Isr I'Ai'Mi;.] I. Iiii|i(iil;uici' 111' till' I'.istnral S IMtl Mc;iii- (if .\liicliiii:ili(.|i. I.y >lii'iiL'llirlilli;r llic .\iillMirit_v nf lllf C'lii.'fs. Miiial (.iiic-^lidiis icliilivc lo iV;iclic-iil Plans of Miliiralioii aii>I Civil i/.atiuii. 4. ri-isciit Condition of tln' ,Si.v Nation.-* of Now York. Tirr.K XL. r.LT. b., vol. in. [jd p.mkk.] Memoir III! tlic Infliictico of Ediiration, Christianity, and iliu Arts, on tlio Condition of tlic Indian Rat'c. TITLL XL. LET. C. V(>L. IV. [Di, I'.ui-n.] 1. I'lan of Colotrization : and I'lisont Social. l'le arc to be judged by their prominent men, they have shown many manly and exalting traits. Admiration has been expressed for tlieir endurance under severe trials, and their calmness and dignity under misfor- tunes. IJravc, withoiit order in battle, or the aids and excitements of civili/ed troops; persevering in their ideas, without system or steadiness of act; clinging to tlie iilea of independence and personal freedom with a death-gripe; ever a]>preciating acts of disin- terested kindness and benevolence; hospitable to the stranger and wayfarer; expert in allegory, and occasionally keen in irony; and above all, eloquent by touching appeals to the heart — they re\ ''al the great trutii that long wandering in the patlis of error and delusion has not extinguished tiiose nobler feelings of the human breast which liind man to man. Such, at least in the social state, have been tiie cluuMcttristics of their chief leading men. During eighty years of the above period, they have been under the protection, not the clow /un( of the United States ; and it appears pertinent to consider what liave been the inllucnces impressed on them by their proximity to us. For more than two centuries, the Indian tribe-s of this continent existed as the mere objects of the fur-trade. They were excited to pursue the chase by every means that their own gratifications, on the one hand, and the selfish ends of connnerce, on the other, reriuired. Eil'orts for their improvement and reclamation were made ; some of them, and perhaps Vol.. v. — .-.7 f-H'.'l •dijli.i mi i!i 4r>o PRESKNT CONDITION till' most stioiinons and siipccssriil attompts from (Ik" very jilantiiifr (if the colonics. Tt is not [iruposi'il to t in criminal cases, where the life of a white was involved; while a code of laws was enacted, t!ie siJCiMfie ohjects of which were to rejrulate the trade with the several tribes, preserve peace on the frontiers, and protect the riiihts of the Indians. It became evident that, left to his own energies and fore- si.iiht, or rather the jicneral want of them, the Indian triljes could not endure the con- llicls of civilization on their borders, with their continually increasing money-means iVoni tlio sales of their lands, without the most injurious conser|nences to them, per.ion- ally and triljally. To irather the tribes, and fragments of tribes, from the jurisdiction of the states, and transfer them to a territory in the West, where they would Ik.' freed fiom these dangers, was the |ilan ado|ited. This plan was lirst formally brought for- ward in 1S24. (\'ol. III., p. ■'>''■'>.) The number of Indijins found within the old states at that time, and without reference to the indigenous tribes west, was one hundred and twenty-nine thousand. (Statistics, p. .')T2, \'ol. V.) The piinci|ial Appalachian tribes, namely, the Creeks, Cherokee.s, Choctaw.s, and Chickasaws, who had made the greatest jjroficicncy in agriculture, arts, and manners, voluntarily exchanged their resitectivc territories east of the lower Mississipi)i, for ami)le and fertile areas west of that stream, where they have increased grcatl}- in inuubers, intelligence, industry, wealth, and manners, and where they appear to be destined, at no distant day, to become a sovereign state in the Union.' Details on these tribes will be found under the appropriate heads. With regard to the numerous snudl exjjatriated tribes, who, together with the indige- nous Osage, Kanzas, and other nations, occupy the parts of the Indian colony which now forms the territory of Kanzas, anil also the Missourias, Otoes, Omahas, and Pawnees of the territory of Nebraska, modifications of the original terms of occupancy have been ' Of tlio liberal fciitnros of tlip liill iiitrncliicoil at the lute session of ronjrress hy the ITon. IJuhert Johnson, Senator from Arkansas, no analysis is ilecniod iieeossary, as it may undergo changes before its final passage. ANP I'lloSl'KCTS. 4r,i introilucod, with tlicir consent, wliicli aiv imiposi-il to l)c incorporated into a hill hcforo Congrcsx. The tcrniH of this hill iniiy hi- stiitt'd in tlio langiiiiL'c of tlio Ihin. .lanics L. Orr,' Chainnan of Indian AlVairs of the llouso of licprt-'sentativfs. '•TliiTc is nincli," he remarks, in snhniitting his views on this suhject, " in the history of the ahorigines of the western continent, to challenge the investigation of the pliilosopher, and to excite tiie warmest sympathy of the phiiantIiroi)ist. The rapid decay of this nohie race of native Americans shoidd arrest the attention of the statesman, and some policy ije adtii)ted to save the remnant of this once proud and powerful people from aiinihilutioii. It would he prompted hy considerations ol' mere humanity; iiut when we ri'ciir to tlie first discovery of tlic New World hy (Vdumljus — an event which has exercised so potent an inllnence in the history of our race; when we rememher the progress of its early settlemeut, and the kind hospitality onr ancestors enjoyed in the rude wigwams of the I'cd men of tlur forest, gratitude alone imperiously denumds that we should now span; his jiosterity an extinction which onr policy towards them is hastening with certainty. Your connnitteo entertain a sanguine hope that the policy shadowed forth in the hill may stay that destruction which our former system is rapidly- accomplishing. It is proposed to extend it, as an experiment, to those tribes who have lieretoforn heon removed from the States to west of the Mississiin)!, and who are now located in the projected Territories of Kan/as and Nebraska, as also to the Osage and Kan/as tril)es, who arc indigenous, hut who have conveyeil heretulbrc most of their lands to the I'nited States, reserving? only a small portion of their once extended possessions, on which they now reside. If the cxi)eriment succeeds wjth the emigrated tribes, some of whom already have a partial knowledge of agricnl*urc and the civilization of the whites, it can ho extended, as settlements progres? westward, to the wild tribes who now have no expe- rience in tilling the soil, and who rely exclusively upon the chase for the means of subsistence. The present destitute condition of most of the emigrated trii)es west of. and conti- guous to, Missouri and Iowa, is a melancholy memorial of the sad failure of our mis- judged ell'orts to civili/.e this fated race. Enlightened philanthropy now suggests an abandonment of om- former system, and the institution of a new one which will alienate the Indian from the precarious for- tunes of the chase, and attach him to the more stable and happy pursuits of agriculture. In their new homos, they have hecn disappointed in the j)ermanent and abundant supplies of game furnished by the forests and prairies of the West. When they removed far towards the setting sini, and abandoned the wigwams and graves of their fathers, we told them they woidd get beyond the reach of the vices, deceptions, and oppressions of had white men, and that the Great Spirit they reverenced would Of South Carolina. f ■ • i ; (! 'I it! M ! '1 I 4:.2 I'KKSKXT CoXltlTION i: Mi boiiiiti'oiisly supply tlicm with tlic dt'cr. lioar. elk, mid IjiiIVhIo. Tlicir (astos and lialiits luadf llioin yii'ld a williii,^- ear to llie stoiii's wliii'li wi- told tliiMii of tliis inii- iiiiscd land. Tlii'ii' lioarts .^addonod, doubtlosH, wlirii tlicy turned and ;ia/ed lor tlio lust tinio on tlieir native lieatli, and r^till tlioy were cheered in tlio hope of a hrigiit future, to be roali/.ed in the stiiincss of that wild to whicii they were treadin;^ their way. The pi)lipv towards the Indians, when adopted, seemed wise and linmnne. Its authors never anticipated the rn[)id progress of the extension of our settlements and jxipulatiou westward. It was supposed the Mississippi would, for many lon^' jears, mark the western conlines of this Union, and present a harrier to western eximnsion not to lie overconu'. Soon, however, tlie illusiou was dissipated; for tiie sturdy pioneer leajjed the rollin;;' Hood of the •• Father of Waters," and began to fell and conquer tiie forests (lu tiie western slopes of its great valleys. In a few brief years, a tier of States was foiiiied "over tlic waters ;" and then it was confidently believed that the broad plains and prairii's. mountains and valleys, westward to the Pacific, would oiil\- be trod by the wild beasts of the forest and his natural enemy, the red hunter. A lew morc years, however, demonstrated the iinpotcncy of the most sanguine imagination to fix limits to our march westward. The ai'((uisition and settlement of California and Oregon, has created the necessity of converting much of the Indian wilderness into a great highway and thoroughfare. Not le.^is than seventy-five thousand of our citizens annually traverse the Indian country on their journeyings to and from the Pacific coast. The red man is no longer permitted to roam the wilderness free from the baleful presence of the hated pale-face. He sees the biiniilo driven farther and farther from liis lands, his lodges, and his wigwams. lie finds that the annual slaughter of this noble animal for his own subsistence, that of the white caravans that dot and enliven the plains, and for the robes to supply the wants of civilized and .savage life, amounts to upwards of four liiindrcd thousand. Uiilbreseen circumstances, such as no human foresight could have anticipated, have defeated the great object sought to be attained by the removal of these tribes. AVanl, wc may jnstly say famine, is griping at their heels. The rapid destruction of the biifialo is exhausting the only larder from whence they draw their support; the broad prairie yields them nothing but game, which is now taken only by lalior, toil, and pri- vation, and when found, its ((Uiui'iity is so meagre as to rather tantalize than appease the dreadful gnawings of Imngor. Some of the tribes on the frontiers of Missouri, when they leave their lodges in the spring and fill to enter njion the precarious hunt for f )od, traverse several hundred miles of foodloss desert l)el()re reaching their harvest-field — the herds of jjiiflalo. \'ery soon thev will cease to gatlu-r a liarvest. for the biill'Mlo will only be known in tho natural histor\ of a past age. An increasing emigration and settlement along these gn-at highways, and the largo AND PROSPECTS. I.'«.i iimn1)0i' of laltnrcrs and ciiiijliufcs on tlic Piuilii- railroad. (*oon to Ik; constructed, will (U'f wants of civilized life, will be introduced by their white neighbors; and the proper modes of rearing and caring for stocks of horses, cattle, and bogs will ho learned. The white man will erect school-houses and churches; and the Indian when he learns the superiority of his white neighbor in all the duties of life, from his suix'rior intelli- AND PROSrECTS. 4.V> gonco and cduoiitioii, will hcroino tlio piitnm of tin' hcIiooMiouho mitl tlio rpfiiilar iittunilaiit ui' worsliip iit the oliuirli. His timlitions of tiiu |)owi'r mid ntlril)iitos of ti.o (Jii'iit Spirit will molt liifort' tlio ti'iicliinj!;s of Divim- lovTlation; the SiiMuitli will lie coiiKt'cnitod to tliii .Mi'i'vicu of tin; (iri'iit (Jliief, iiiid no more ilcHcmati'il hy tlio war-wlmcip or the uliarp crui'k of tlii' hmitoi'H lillc. This picture of their advanced and nmelioratcd condition, under the operation of tlioH_)«tein they reoonnnentl. your committee helievc is not overdrawn; and if it is true, piiilanthropy and humanity would he supremely eliitetl at the hajipy clianjic To strew the pathway of lile of half n million ol' human iieinjis willi prosperity and happiness, where it is now illuminated only hy tlie hidel'ul li;^hts of poverty, ijrnorance, destitution, and threatened extinction, is a henevolencc worthy of the exalted intellect and the beni^niant heart. Yt)ur committee are not discouraf;ed at the signal failure of all former elVorts to civili/e and domesticate these ••children of tlie forest." They wore founded in error: lirst. in payiufr them money anmiities. which dehauched them hy fin'nishing them tin- means of f^ratifvinj:; their appetites; an;ilioii is mnii' lilicnvl tlmii wt- li;i\c iisuully iiimli'. llioii>:li it is not without |iri'rnlriil. as in thf case of the ('hickasaws ami Hlack Kiver ('hi|u ju'was : l)ut there are euioiderutionH not to Ito overliMiked, deninndin^ ii ^eiieroiiH nnil liheral policy towards the eini.nrated trilies. some of whom have already, at our soliei- lation and liir very ina(ie(|iiate coiiipeiisation, removed more than once. The landM they now jiooiipy are guarantied to tlioiii in the most solemn and iinposin^; form. If wo ask them t*i inodity the oontnict, they »liuuld Ije appruaelied with none other than n just and liiieral oiler. The ureat interests of this repulilie leijuire a niodiliention of the terms on which they hold tiieir lands. The safe and eoinliirlaiile emigration of our cili/eus to ami from the I'aeili" coast wiiuld he greatly promoted, if the liidian country was opened, and settlements made along the various routes. At least one liundi'ed thousand persons, annually, will hereafter traverse the routes; and imii^h Milliring of man and Iioast would he averted, if settlements were made at convenient intervals, niid .'^ucli crops raised as were needt'd to supply these caravans. 'I'he prospi'ct of one or more railroads tr lliiir |n»'S(iit lilli' !•< rs|iliiiriril. as \\{> inopiMc, \>y inuKiii^ hliiiil (AlractN tVoiii \iki'i(iti-< (I't'ittit'n iiiiuli' witli lluiii iiu'l uIm> iViuii tlif hlutiiU'H ul' tliu I'llitnl StiltCH. 'I'lii' Icrritiu'v ••onvi^i •! 'i\ the InilC'l Stutow In tlic S:i(w ami i''(i\>s was ' liif a jut- liiniu'iil liitiiii' ; |i' tin- Ki('ka| ci^'iis (licir |irniian('iil phu I' rc-iiiciiiM' a-* Icnii;' an [\\t'\ iiiav rciiiaiii n 1 1 1'"' ;' niid ti> IIm' -arii'' Irilic in a ,-itli-ri|iiriit Ircatv. it was )v tin' I'liilt'ii Statt's tn till' f-aid Kifka|iiiii tiilic as tlu-ir pciiiiaiii'iit i('«iiirni'i',\S:r. : In lliir l)fl;i\vari'.'<, till" laiiii 'sliiailil Iw coiivrvcil ami /nri n r suni-"/ \ty llic I'liilrcl Stales to tlic Dclawari' iialiini an tlicir piTiiiaiifiit rcsl'li'iii'f. ami llii' I'liiti'd Siuiis licifliy jdf'dv'i's tlif i'aitli III' llif {.'DVi'i'iiinciit tn L'uaraidy tn llic said Delaware iiatinii /m-'i-'r the possession, iS;e.. ajfaiiist tlic claims and assaults of ail and every people w liate\er ;' tn llie I'awiiees. Oiiowas. t^napaws. and Senecas ami Sliawnees. it was airieed in • i/nnit (if) /mil lit, iii/ii xiiiijili, tn ilietii and tlieir lieiiH forever, as lonjr as tliey shall exist,' i<;c. ; and tn the I'eoiias ami Kaskaskias, the Inited Stati-s ' I'edi's, k^'., land///' c /■, nr as Inn'.' as ihey nniy li\t> ni)nn it as a tiilie." The treaties liiini which these e.\tracts ai'e nin^s. On the ■J>>lll dl" May, ISlO. Con'jress passed mi act diiectmy to llie President nt'the Tnited States, indicatinir the wish of the lei:islali\e deparhnent ol'tlie jrovcrnmi'iit as to the terms and cnnilitinns on which troatics should lie ina.! !P! 4^8 I'UESKNT CONDlTKtN to iutoUoctiial proiTVcss. Hoiico, ulioii tla- expansion of oiu' ])()])iilati(iii luis I'ccinircd additional territory, tlio govormnent has acted wisely in approiJiiatini;: it — i;i'ni'raliy liy pui'clitise. and for a reasonable consideration, if tlie valne of the hunls aeijnired is measured l)y tlie nsnfrnct it Ijore tlio Indians. The gnarantees wo have given these emigrated tribes, the plighted faith of the nation to them in laws and treaties, render it inii)erative on the government to obtain their consent before it apjjropriates their land ; and that consent should not be given by the Indians unless the government agrees to pay them all it may receive for tiie lands, deducting oid_\- the expenses incident to its dispositioii Tiie bill nieets the justice of the case. The money is to iio paid from time to time, as the sales progress, and tlistril)ufed to individuals in such profjortions as ea<'h treaty may respecti\ely stipulate. I'lach tril)e w ill have one or more agents for making payments, and supervising generally thi'ir alfairs. If any Indian is by him considered incompetent to manage prudently the sums to be ]iaid liitn.it will be the duty of the agent to re))ort the fact to the President, who is autbiiri/e(l to commute cash jiayments for payments in clothing, provisions, <'^:c. ; which articles are made inalienal)le to any wdiito person, under penalties which will secure the observan(;e of this provision. The President nniy also authorize the monev thus due to be expended in the clearing and fencing of lands, and the erection of buildings. Those who are competent to manage for themselves receive the p;iymenfs in cash, and may disburse it at their own optit)n. Every Inrm of six years from tbc time of tbeir oloetion by tbo Stale liCgisbituros — agreeably to tbo cstablisbcd classes 'jf if il 460 rilESENT CONDITION Tlic amendment, as now proposed hy tlie seniitnr iVoiii Califdrnia, would be restoring tlie plan ul' apfiropriating general araonnts lor tlie general purpose of preserving ])eace witii the Indians in California. By referring to tlie history of tlie administration of that jilan. it Avill be seen that snch had been the magnitude of the evils that iuid grown out of it, such had been tlie signal failure of that system heretofore, that on tlie ik\ of March last the Senate, almost without a dissenting voice, adopted the system wliieh is now in I'urce there, and which, I think, alfords the oiil\' eiricient plan for the protection and civilization of the Indian population of that State against that inevita- ble and irresistible agency — the encroachment of the white man. That system, so far as it has worked, has worked ellicientl\' — expcnsivcl}', it is true, as every system • I' administration in that State must necessarily work, from the inflated state and condition of things there at this time. That is a diniculty which we nnist e.\[)ect to meet, and which we must face. It is a dilliciilty which we are to overcome, and overcome now; for an eNperiinont, when lirst tried, must involve the expenditure of amounts startling to us. from which wo must expect that the development of the system will recover itself in the process of time. IJut, sir, has the old system, for wliich the senator now proposes to abandon this experiment, ever worked with greater satisfaction th.'ui that which Mas adopted on the recommendation of tlie committee at the last session, and mIucIi has proved successful up to this time, although it costs an immense amount of money? I thiidv not. We idl remember the results of the old system, for which nn a])propriation was made. Commis.-iioners were sent out there, and almost the first fruits of their labor was a batch of some nineteen or twenty treaties, which Mere sent here, involving tlie govern- ment in the expenditure of i^S00,OU0 or 81.n0(),(l00. It is very true that we liave not paid it; but this shows the operation of the system. The very first stop wliich was made in its progress broke it down, and it has not been able to be revived. I appeal to the senators from that State, if wc abandon the only system which has worked with anything like results corresponding to our expectations, and go back to the system of general appropriation — to the abandoned and exploded system, which never worked witli ellieacy — what are we to expect? Are we to expect results more llattering than those developed in the operation of this system? I think not. I am disposed, therefore, to adiierc to this .'system teiiaci(Hisly, until it shall be, by experi- ment, proved to have been a failure or a successful policy. It is the same wliich wo adopt in reference to all the Indian tribes at this time. It has been ingrafted on our late treaties. It has been ingrafted on one or two appropriations in the Indian appro- ]iriation bill ; ami we intend to projxjse and insist upon it as a .«ystem of general Indian appropriation, believing, as I think, that it allbrds the only pros[)ect of periiia- neutly civilizing and giving fixed agricultural habits to that jieople." The (piestion of the power of the general government to make reservations for the Indians of California, becoming involved, Mr. Bei.t-' said : ' Of tlic Stall' 111' Ti'iiiu'ssco, fdi-mcriy SornlMi-y of W.'ir. Hi AND PROSPECTS. 401 "I concur entirely in the views expressed hy tiio senator fron Irkansns; l)iit I should like to make an in(iuiry of him in rororoncc to an olijectioa \vhi(;ii Ik; states, that the United States have no power to make reservations in the State of Califoniia. Why is it that treaties have not been made with these Indian tribes? I have inquired casually of members of the Senate who I presumed mi.iiht be informed upon this suliji'ct, but without obtaining satisfactory information. I know that there Mere treaties made in such a form, and mider such circumstances, tiiat the Senate n-jected them, or the Executive, perhaps, thought proper not to submit them to the Senate lor rejection or ratification. ]]ut why is it that no subsecpient attempt has been made to make treaties with these Indian trilx\s? I take it for granted that there is public donuiin there, in the various gorges of the mountains, where they would not interfere with the population now in California. A treaty is the only method of which I am aware by which, under the constitution, we can secure reservations in order to make the experiment; and I have been sur- prised, under the circumstances, that no such treaties appear to have been attemiited of late, as far as 1 iim informed. IVrhajJS it may be that they are in progress now, or that instructions have been transmitted to make them; but if there be territory belonging to the United States in California l)y treaty, we can certainly secure the Indians in the enjoyment of those reservations just as we have done in all other cases, and just as we are authorized directly by the constituiiun to do. where tlie United States arc the owners of the unappropriated domain, and where the Indians have not been incorporated as members of the State by law. In that case, we have no power. It was suggested in debate yesterday that the people or the legislature of California would not, perhaps, give their consonc to this plan. Kumors were stated a.s existing in California, that perhaps east of the Sierra Nevada some country did exist on which the Indians might Ikj located. I suppose, if there be any territory unappropriated l>y law, it would be in the power of the government to select portions of the puljjie domain on which to make this experiment. But my object in rising was to get intbrmation from the senator from Arkansas, to get him to inform me, if lie knew, why it was that this preliminary step had not been taken?" Mil. Hl'NTF.u.' — "I would ask the senator from Tennessee — for I really wish the benefit of his information on the subject — whether he thinks we would have the right to take a cession of the exclusive jurisdiction from the State of California lor Indian reservation? That seems to me to be a point of iloulit. I merely wish to ask the ([uestion to get the information from. the senator." Mk. Beij,. — " I only refer the honorable senator to the practice of the government from Washington's administration down to this time. The government has never undertaken to exercise the powers of sovereignty over the Indian tribes, it is true, so ' 01' N'irgiilia, Chairman of (Viminiltco of I'inancc. ■r ii: m m ■ ' ■!,:|: ■ A;i(;l, ^ii ' "'Mi., I ^if '1 vi I 1 I n. '.■( ■ H ■■' ! i P!!y|lfl iVj Vi 462 PRESENT CONDITION far as to trivc tlioni tlio fi'Osiiii|ilo in tin- ilDHiiiiii. Wc do not do tlint l>y troaty. anil it is not lU'OC'Hsary I'or the oN|H'iiniont to he inado that \v(> shonld give them anytiiini:; but the usnlViictoiy enjoyinont ; Imt tlnit we can eoutinne indetinitolj. In those States — for exaini)Ie, in Texa^ — where the jrovernnient owns no jtnljlic domain, the United States have forborne, lor they have no ri^lit whatever to make any nxuAi reservations. That wonhl have to be done without the consent of the lejiislatnre of tlie State. But my experience is. that tlie jrovernnient. from its foundation, lias felt at liberty, and has exi^cuted tlie power of making jiermanent reservations, not giving to the Indians the fee-simple of the soil in any State, hut \>y treaty stipulatidus, protecting the Indians in the enjoyment of those reservations — and this under the express jiower of the constitution auth(U'izing tlie government to make treatifs with the Inilian tribes within any States of the rnion. those tribes not being mend)ers of such State, and not being recognised as citizens." Ml!. lUsic' — '• I do not apprehend that the United States can take the jurisdiction of any land in California for the use of the Indians without the consent of California. 'riu> United States, though, have certainly the authority and power to set off for the nst< (if the Indians any amomit of territory they ehoo.se, and prescrilie rules and regu- lations for their government. The constitution expressly gives the power to Congress to regulate trad(> and intercourse M'ith the Indian tribes; and under that article of the constitution it has been constantly the practice of the govei'nnient to set aside jiortions of t!i(^ country for the use of the Indians, and establish cei-tain rules to jirevent encroachments on tliem. and thus carry out the power expressly granted by the con- stitution. Xow. I shoukl be very sorry to see this attcmjjt in California abandnned. I should feel extrrme reluctance to see it abandone(l : and 1 should also feel extnune reluctance to make any rules or regulations in regard to the Indians which should be distasteful to the State of California. I know how these things are. At the time these reservii- tions were .selected and taken, the country was not settle is a ])opnlalioii going into California rapidly, and ])erhaps encroaching on the Indians; and this may lead to sonu- inconveniences. I do not think, however, that we ought to abandon the plan. I think the best plan would be to compromise this measure .somewhat. I am not disposed to stint California or to stint the Iiulian Bureau in the appropriations neces- sary to carry out this plan. I have no objection to increasing the ap]iropriation ; but as it seems to be distasteful to California, sh(> may exterminate the Indi.'ins. it is true; but in doing that many valnal)le lives would be lost, and there would be uncertainty and diniculty on the fidutier; it would l>e cruel to the Indians, and huitrul. I think, to the State of Cali- Of tlio State of Tcxii'". li AND niosrECTs. •103 fornii), hocaiisc valuable lives would bo lost, and altbongh not a very funnidiiblo, eertiiiiily a very troublesome, enemy woidd bo bad ii])on tlie borders, as, as to disarm all prejudice on the part of the wdiite man, and win the favor of the goveinor of tiie State, and ol' all classes of citizens by wlioni they are surrounded,' 1 think the people of California will find that they will not be crowded by these Indians, if they allow tiiem reservations ample for the present purposes, and that the pacific disposition which they always manifest when necessity for a resort to the chase has passed away will win the favor of the people of that State, as it does. T am sure, in all the other States where they are gathered together into reservations, from which tiicy have no longer any disposition to escape. To the question which was put by the honorable senator from Virginia, as to whether the government has a right to take a cession from California, or to take the consent of California, to set apart a reservation for the Indians in that State, I answer, that the general government has e.xclusive power to negotiate b}- treaty witli the Indians ; and it has also the power to make arrangements, with the consent of the States. There can be no douljt that it would be nnwiso on the part of the government to force Indian i)opulation into the territory of a State without its consent; but after the con- sent of the State has been obtained, the power is ample to place tliem upon their own native ground, or, if you have not that ground, to place them ii[ioii any otiicr which yon possess, by virtue of your right of eminent domain in the States, or even on that which you may obtain by treaty or purchase from other governments. Ml!. Cooi'EU.^ — " Mr. President, the plan for the location and government of the Indians on reservations in California seems to have worked well so far; but time enough has scarcely elapsed to allow the Committee on Indian Afl'airs, or the Comniis- sioner of Indian Allhir.'«, to say with certainty wliothcr it is one that can bo universally applicable to all the tribes in that State or not. A good deal of money was c.vpended ' Viilo Stutislii's. Sec .ilso SchooltTaft's NoTKS o.v THE TllOQUOls, Albany, l^Ki, in which the rosults of tlu' Slate ceiisu-* ari' fully given, together with the condition of thoPO celebrated tribes. ' ( If I'eniisylvaiiia. Vol.. V —•".!» 'm rllf 'I 'I,! 1 ■ ; k: ?' 'JJ • ■ l •i\ 466 I'RESKNT CONDITION diiriiifr tlio last year iiiioii one rcscrviitioii, on wliicli soniolliiiig like two tliou.faml Indians. I liuliove, luivo Ikhmi coUccti'il. It is uvidi-ntly ,i;'oing to bu a \ory cNjJL'nsivc plan of governinjj; the Indians; hnt, notwitlistaiidinfi that it Ih likely to bo so, I am preparetl to ^dvc it my assent, so far as a fiirtiier trial may be neeessnry." .Ml!. Dawsox.' — "Sir, this is a >^reat system which we are trying', and we are met, in tiie bi'ginnin.L'. with wiiat is called a constitntional (jnestion, a State-rights <(nestion, as to whether we can take lands in the heart of a sovereign State and set them oil' lor the Indians in reservations of twenty-five thousand acres. There nniy be citizens who own the soil under tht; laws of Me.xicu when ("alifoniia belonged to that nation; and are we to surround tho.- priation, but wait until wo can understand this matter well ; and whenever we are about to determine this s\stem, we should n-eolU'et that it will have to be applied to Nebraska and Kansas, and the other Territories of this country; we should fix it by a separate and indei)endent bill, on which we can act understandingly. Let (.'ongress know fully the ell'ect of the measure. Let us not do all our im[)ortant legislation con- nected with the Indian tribes, or any other portion of our people, by provisions in our aji[)ropriation bills. I will go aa far as any friend of California can desire to put these peoi)le in a con- dition where they shall be peaceful, but I do not want to do it by an act of legislation which will be oppressive to a portion of the people of California. If I were a citizen of that State, I would never sulimit to the government crowding these |)e()i)'K' perma- nently around my homo. It is a dangerous (piestion to handle; and the rights of the State and of the people of that State ought to be considi;red. California is one of the finest States of this Union ; and are not the California Indians as intelligent as the Chinese? The Chinese go there by thousands, delve in the mines, and make Ibrtuius; and yet we are telling our California Indians, ' Do not labor in the mines, but go and settle on a piece of land, and try to learn agriculture." Why take them from the grubbing-hoe, and the spade, and from the mines, where the}' might have nnvde money? Why not encourage tluMn to go to the diggings and make money liy working lor them- selves, or hiring their services to others? Why tell them, ■ No, no; do not lalwr; we will gather you together, and appro[)riate money to Ijuy clothing and food to support youV' That is the doctrine. Is it beneficent? Is it kind? Is it philanthropic?" Mu. Wki.i.ku' said, "The argument is this: the American government is nnicli more beneficent than the Mexican goverinnent ; and if these Inilians could subsist them- selves inider the Mexican government, why can they not do it under the American government? Sir, let that senator recollect that there is tins important dillerence : Under the Mexican government there was a very sparse population of white people in California, and nature am[)ly supplied all the wants of the Indians; the streams wore full of lisli ; there were theie plenty of nuts and acorns, and everything that was necessary to subsist the aborigines. Now under }our American government yon have three hundred and fd'ty thousand white peojile scattered over the whole surface of that State; for, unlike the other new States of the Union, they have not advanced gr.ul.ially from settlement to settlement, but jour pco[ile have gone there, and are scattered in all the ravines and gulches and upon all the streams in that State. Tliey (Jf the State of California. ■f !%: % ■i I 4(18 PUKSKNT ('(>N|)ITI(»N linv(> tiiki'ii iViim tlio Indians tlio sni>|)Iios wliifli nntmc prov ided. Tlicy liftvc dos- (itivcd their u'.inio. Tlioy liiivc taken possession of tlmt forest where tliev oneo obtained tlieir supplies. Tliey have taken their lish. Yet now (lu; senator ran seo 111) mora! ol)liT;ation restin,^ on this irovernnient to alH)ril tiieni -^nhsistenoe. Sir, can tiiori' lie a higher ohhiiMlion than tiiat wiiieli lunnanity imposes upon yon? 11' hy our action, or if hy tiio action of our jieo^jle, tliese Indians have been reduced to a statu of nhjcct lu'iinry and want ; if hy our conduct \\c invvc deprived them of the suppiicH that (iod intended they sliouKl have, is there not an ol)li,!.'ation resting upon us, not only as cidigiiloned citizens, but as men, to make sumo provision fur these unfurtunato ])e()ple '.'" On the l.'Uh of May, the subject of the Indian policy, introduced by the foregoing discussions, was rcsunu'd in tlie Senate. The two senators from California, Mr. flwin and Mr. AVeller. proposed inodilications of the original measure connected with the reservations. Mr. Sebastian firmly sustained tiie policy adoiited on prior occasions by the Government. ]\Iu. HrsK. — '• I liopc the amendment of the honor.a))le senator from California will not be agreed to. The result of it will not only 1)0 an abandonment of what I re; i.vd as the oidy means of jjre.serving tlu! Inilians, but it will be introducing another i.iul new system into that section of tlie country, which will lead, in my judgment, to a much larger expenditure, and no gocxl will be nccomplishcd by it. With regard to tiie mooted (piestiun of jurisdiction, in my judgment it amounts to nothing. flei\tle- men, 1 tliiidi. are alarmed without cau.se upon that sul)ject. The Constitutiim of the United States gives Congress the right to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribe.s. That is all the jurisdiction that is necessary. All the jurisdiction voii want over one of these reservations, when you settle the Indian.s on tlictn, is to keei) out traders, the persons who carry whiskej', and injure and demoralize the Indians. That jurisdiction yon have by the ("onstitution of the United States, There are two diirerent .systems -which have prevailed on this continent in regard to the Indians. The English government recognised their right of occupancy, and treated ■with them, and purchased their lands. It was very good upon principle; but what has been the practice? The Spanish government, on the contrary, did not recognise the right of the Indians to the soil. They took pos.session of it wlien they chose, and did not recognise njiy right in wild Indian tvibcs to the soil. When they became civil- ized, tiiey settled them ilown in ])ueblos, and admitti'd them to a kind oCijuasi citizen- ship, Avith the right to hold it as property, l)ut not the right to alienate it. What has been the result of the honest jirinciplc on which we started out to buy Indian territory? We have purcha.sed Indian territory sometimes when it was not needed, even at exor- bitant prices; and we have given annuities, and what has been the result? Why, sir, it has fa.stened a set of vampires on the Indians, a .«et of gentlemen who livr! off the treasury of the United States. That is your policy. There are a few honorable excep- i AND PR(>SPE0TH liil) tioiis U) it, )mt, as a noncrnl rule, tliiit is your jiolic^-. The tra-leis jtet ar- [mliaiis. Tlio result i", i a tlioy do iKit work. 'I'lii'y have (l(jue M(jthiuj; at all. I'lie .sauie .sy,-l('m wns coitmi. .i-ccl in t'aliloruia. A|)iiru|iriatioiis were made lor liitliaii [aiiposc.-t .soon after Calid^t^i!! wns iidniitted; and what was the ri'sull '.' Fifteen or twcnly ticaties weic made witli .lose jMuria. and every Indian chief they eonld Ihid in the moinitaiiis, lodUinj;- to the oxiiemliture of millions of dollars in the way of annuities. Where would those ainnii- ties have f,'one if tiie treaties had been agreed to'.' WouM they have l)een a heiielit to the country '.' Not at all. W'ouM they have hcnclltcd tlir Indians ',' Not at ail. 'I'hey would have henellted a few traders, a few vampires on the Indians — men who are ready here, with every imajj;inablc claim, to get appropriations which they can divide among themselves. Then this other system was adopted, of maUing an appropriation, and funiisiiing the Indians with stock, furnishing them with farming implements, settling them down >ipon the land, and teaching them to work for themselves. Now, it is a mistakt; to suppose that Indians cannot learn to work. The Choctaws and vari(jus other nations learn to work, and, as a general rule, they have almost as good farmers among tiiem as we have. The.se Indians in California have gone and .settled down upon one of those reservations, and they now thi work. I have good eviilence lor sa\ing that they have .several thousand acres in cultivation. They have more land in cultivation now, and are raising more to live on at this moment, under this arrangement, than 1 e.vpected they would up to this time. If you abandon this .sy.stem, you will have twenty treaties at the next session, providing annnitics to ho paid out of the treasury, and these annuities will give rise to great sipiahliles with the Indians and traders." Mu. I'liATi.' — •• 1 do not conceive that it rciinires the assent of California to give to this government the right to place upon the reservations the Indians whom we propose to })1ace there, in the llrst place, you are to require, before the pro\ision goes into ellect, the assent of California that you may place upon your own land, reserved li\- this govi'rnment. tiiese Indians. Of course, until the legislature shall have met. (and it is not yet elected.) \ou cannot attcm[)t to appropriate the money. 'I'hus a delay of several months — I do nc^ know how long, perhaps ten months — will elap.se bellire, liy possibility, even if the State should give its assent, this a|)propriation can go into enect. Then after the legislature, which is to be elected, shall have met, it has to act npon it, and to give the exclusive jm'isdiction for which you ask. Now, as I have already .said, we do not want the exclusive jurisdictiim. The land is ours. It belongs to this government, and we liave a liuht to place the Indians there. II" they should commit any ollence under the laws of Calilornia. they would be tried by the tril)unals of California ; and that is tlu> whole result of the absence of this exclusive jurisdiction. ■ J.1' or the State of Maryland. I ■I) ■# •170 I' I! r.Sr. NT CuN |i|TH»N Mr. Wai.ki'ii. — ••Tlie iifjniiifnt nrilic M'liiitoi' iViiiii Miirvliind woiilil I)o well ciiniifili ir wr liiiil 11(1 inroriniitiDii n>* to wliiit Inis Im'cm tin' |ii'ii(Mici- ol' tlic pivcniiiit'iit in Midi (MsiM. I (Mil iiiluriii liiiii, liowiniT, tliiit, i>riii'tically, tlio ;,'()Vi'riiiiU'iit liiis iixUcd for tin- ciiiisi'iit of tlic States — (Icciiiint,' it.-cli' (liMiiialilu'd to Idciilc the Iiiiliiin.M |)cniiiuii'iitly \vitliiii tlii'ir limits willioiit tlicir ooiisLMit ; ami 1 will iiisliiiu'c' thi' ciisi' uliicli 1 hdurc liR'iitioncil of the Mcnoinoiiccs of WiHooiisin. Tlu-y wore tmiu'il over to tlu' K'tjislii- tinc of Wisconsin before anvlliiiijr was done. The lef^isluliire gave consent ihiit they iiii:;lit he located on u certain reservation, and they were located nccordiiifily. The senator will liiid that this has heen the jiractice of the pivcninieiit." Mii. I'uATT. — '• I suppose it was dune in that ca.se IxH'aiise of some mucIi provision as is contained in this amendment." Mil. Ilr.i.i.. — '• I wish to ask the honoralile senator from Wisconsin a question. When those Indiiiiis were turned over to the; mercy of the Stale of Wiscoiisin, in si'ttliiiir the f|uestioii whetlun' they should he driven out of the lioiiiidaries of thai Sliite aito.^ether, or whether they should llnd a home there, had they not ceded every foot of land which they owned there?" Mii. W.M.KKi!. — '■ rertainly." Ml!. Uki.i,. — '"Then those Indians did not own one acre of land in that Stale, and had not even a possessory riuht. Then* was a clear etise where the consent of the Slate was neees>arv. Hut that is not the case in California." Mh. Wai.kkii. — '"Let me apprize the senator from Tennessee of the fact: after tlio Tmlians ceded their land, it hecame the land of the ;.'overninent." Mii. 15i:i.l,. — ■• I understand that; hut the two cases are not parallel." Mil. Wai.kku. — '• That case is parallel to the juesent one. in my view. Tt is alleir(^d liy \\io .senator from Maryland that this land Ix'iiiir the land of the irovernnieiit. the irovernmont can do as it pleases with it, so far as the location of the Indians is coiieerued." Ml!. Ukm.. — ''Tlio title of the Indians in California has not heen extiiifiuished ; and T a'^ree with the senator from Maryland, that we have the |)ower to locate tliiMii on the ])iililio land, if we think i)roper, hccause the Indians there have never parted with their ])ossessory riylits according to our poliin'." ,"\Ii!. lliNTKH. — •• I>ut will they not he snhject to the laws of California? It is the ojiiiiion of tlie senator from Maryland that if we locat(! them without the cession of jurisdiction from California they will i)e siihject to tlie laws of that State." Mk. Rr.i.T.. — •• IJiit have these Indians no riiihts of possession, no nsiifructuarv ri^rhts? Is that the law of California now? T do not understand it to he .so. for the laws of the I'nited States have heen thrown over tliat territory, and we have attempted to treat with them. 11" they are memhers of the State of California, we cannot treat with tiiem." Ml!. I'liATT. — "T may lie entirely wrong, but my iKjtion is this: the government of ANi> piiosrrcTs. 171 the ITiiilud Slates lias jdirniicil ilic policy of (liviit llritain in ri'lV'ronco to tlic ImliniiM. We liiivi' riiiH'cdcil timt llii' iT>;lil lo tin' :«iil wax in liif liiiiiiins, anil liiat tliis j.''iv<'iii- ijunl coiilil (inly a('(|iiii't' tlic ri^'lil to tliu r'oil liy tr<'aty nr acMpii^iliun I'ldni tlic Indians. Ni-w, ('aiiliirniii was Spanish ti'iritnry, and tin? Spanish guvi'inincnt dilli nd cniiivly IViini llic I'liiiiisii jrovi'i'ninent on this point. Tin; Si)anish v'oviTnnicnt ncscr iccoi;'. iiisi'd tin- li^jht of soil in the Indians; constMpicntly 1 did not attcinpt to ar^nc tliat till" Indians |iossi'sst'd in Caiilornia any ri;^ht to the soil." .Mil. Iti:i.i,. — "They havu the sanui jjossessory liuht wliicli lln' Indians west of Missouri had — thu saniu i'ij,dit that the Indians hud in Florida — liic >aini' li^ht thai they had in thu (dd cession of lionisiana. So that, if thu senator's view he eonvet, wo have heen aetiiii: upon false principles all the time. The ,i;oV(ininent has carried ont its jiolicy in all these cessions, though the civil law a[>plied in all the lieen ceiled to the I'nited allowed the Imliuns In hase this French and Spanish settlements. Whenever teriitory has States, we have carried onr own policy there, and possessory riuht. and trciited with them as havinir a claim to it. That i> our pnMic! law ado|ited in n lation to the Indians. Then, I contend that we ha\e a perli'ct ri,L:ht in eoid'ormity with the principle of our '//"(s/ pnlilie law in relation to the Inilians, to treat witli them in Calil'ornia pri'cisel}' on the same footin'i in rejaid to any ri,i:hts of possession which they have in the district of conntr\- over which the\' roam, as wc have treateil w ith the Indians in other territories." .Indeed hy their condition, manners. i*ie.. there are three classes of trihes in the United States. First on the list are the four advanced tri les of the Appalachian or (llS- Floridian circle, who ha\i' heen referreil to as heinir the snhject of contemplated tinct territorial oriiani/ations. namely, the Clioetaws. Chickasaws. Ci'eeks. and Chero- kees. Secondly, the semi-aiirieidtnral triiies and parts of trilies, who have heen chielly removed, witliin the [jcriod of smii' thirty yi'ars, IVom old States to the west of the .Mi sissippi. nnder the coloiii/.inj:- system. Thirdlv. the hunter trihes, who oonstitnto the ^neat hody of the Indians of the I'nited States — trihes who rely on the chase for a suhsisleiiee. ndurati' periodically with the frame, and live nnder the excitements (.if war and mhliery, murder and plunder. To confound the_///'.v^ or snniiif of these j^roujis with the //(//■«/. m an\ (iiscu ins aiinim:' at accuraiv of allusion, would he the srreat- est injustice. To discriminate truly hetween them — to show tin; jirogressive snjie- riority in arts and nninners of one group over the other, and the hasis of jiuhlic policy due to each — and to give accurately their names, nnmhers. ficojiraiihical position, means, resources, history, and eondilion. past and present, was the primary olijeet of these investi,i;ations. It was not a task wliicii coiUd he accomplished with a twist of the pen — it reipiiri'd consecutive lahor, in((uiry. comparison, and diirestion. It was an iticipated tlnit dilllcidtie; lUld he enconn tered — diiiicnlties resultiim' from the nature of the work, remoteness of position of many oi' the ti'ihes. dilliculty of access to them, and ahove all, the reluctance of the trihes to expose their statistics, or even m :■' I ' ' - -S, r ^•■iJf 1 ' till m 1 ^f fiiMIB j i >!w^wH 1 ''ipliW! ' I'll Wj; in B' J I !fi 1 Jl; M^ 1^ 472 I'HESENT CONDITION U) umlorstanJ tlio reasons for roquii'iiig iheni, or to fucililMto tlicir iic((uisitioii. So far as the Avork has been accomplislicd, ivlerence is made to the statistical sections ol" tlio preceding vohnncs. Looking on the Indian tribes as lapsed branches of the family of mankind, tliere are no trne causes of discouragement. The results of centuries are not lost. The ellbrt, the money, and tiie sacrifices of benevolence, and of a wise iiolicy, have not lieeu thrown away which have reclaimed one Indian of a thousand. '• N'o (.'hristian," is the remark of tiie })residing ollicer of one of tlie j)rincii)al American Boards, "can read tiie liistory of the aborigines of our country, from the llrst landing of tlie white man to the present time, without painful emotion. As tlie wave of our population rolled onward, tlie n itive race were forced to retreat belbre it. I5old, daring, cunning, and ferocious though they were, the superior prowess of tiie civili/ed man compolied them to retire Iron tlie siiores of the Atlantic, and all the pleasant valleys on both sides of tlie mountains, to tlie prairies beyond the great rivers of tiie far West. Here tluy have, at present, a temporary resting-place; jjut it will depend on the ellbrts of tlie eiiureli whether or not they will long Ijc found even tiiere. Nothing but the Ciiristiaii religion will .■. America: 1S3!^. AND ruosrECTS. 473 ilLsposed \l [Sth Paper, Title XV".] (47.-.) Mn v. 'I TITLE xv.-sri5.n;( Tivi: nivisiox, statistics and ropiTATioN. GKXKKAL ANALYSIS OF TITLE XV. Li '' TITLE VIT.. LKT. A.. VOL. I. [1st I'mku.] A. Consus Uctunis of tlip Imli.iu 'YvWn-i uf tlic riilto'l St;itos, p. 430. 1. Iroiiiiois (ii'oup, 441. '2. AI;:oii.[uiii ^. ;1. l)aciit;i (irnii]), l!iS. 4. .\]i|i:ilaclii:in (!r(Mi]>, "lOS. B. TaMos nf Tiiiliiins in tlif Vuhvi\ Statos (Estimates), 51H. 1. Indian Population of Texas, .MS. 2. Inilian Topulation of Now ^^('xil'o, ")lit. ;>. Tinlian {'ujiulation of California, ."iJO. 4. Inilian Topiilation v..i' Oregon, "1:21. ri. Indian i'lijiMlation of Vlovida, .VJ2. (i. Indian I'opulatioii of I'tali, 'i2'2. 7. f'onsolidated 'I'aMo-; of the Indian I'opnliition of the United States, 523. TITLE XII.. LET. H.. VOL. II. [I'o 1'.\im-1!.] ¥• ! I. Ollieial l{o]i(irt for IS.'iO, ,-,47. It. Statement of Investment.^ for Indian account in 1.S.")0, 561. /'. Statement of Intere.-t annually appropriated, 'ii'>\. r. Current Kx]ienses of the Indian i'.urean, -"iiM. (J. V\mih l'ei|uircd to meet annual oldi;;;atioii.s to Indians, 5(15. f. Special Kxpeliditures for Indian account in IN.VI, .")7l) II. Indian Expenditures in ISilO, .")Sl. (1. -Vnnuities in l^ilO, ."^ (.. fi. Appropriations for .survey of Pnlilie Lands, 500. c. Sclicclule of Sales prior to the or'.'ani/.ation of Land-OfTlecs, 591. (J. Statement of Sales subseipient tu \x\'.\ ."I'.iJ. c 1-Ntiuiate of Lands surv(>_ved to loth ( )ctolier, IS^i'l, ."i|i2. /. Ilstimate of Lauds purchased, ■'iW. III. Topic of Lands ]iur<'ha-ed frnm the Indians, .V.Ml. a. Purchases fioui e.ieli Trilie iVoui ihe foundalii'n of the riovernmcnt, 508. b. List of Trihcs who have eed<'d Territory, tIO:J. (?. A;:j,'re;rate of Compensation, iVe., liHo. At'Pi;XDix. — Ab.stract of the Ccn.su.-- of the United States, 1)07 (47ii) I , I GKNKRAL ANALYSTS OF TITLE XV. TITLE XV., LI:T. ('.. Vor-. m. [;!i. I'Ain;.] A. Xunilicr of Ki^^litiiii^-Mcu iVum 17->il, p. •'i'i'-j. 15. Colciufl ]](iii((uet's cstiniato, 17()4, "j.V.t. C. Iiuliiiu Foi'co :it tlio Ei-a of tlio War of the Uovohitiuii, IT'S, oOO. J). Liinitciiiint I'ikc's t'stiiiiatc, in lbU(l, "itl^. E. Iniliaii I'lipiilatioii of (.'nliiiiiliia N'alk'V, Iry Loivis iiii'l (.'lark, IsOiJ, ."iTO. 1"'. I'laii of Colonization in IS J,"), ,V,';). Kstiniatcs of Indians oast of the Mi.s.:J.'i. "iS:l. (!. Indian I'oimlation in 18211, a.-i ostimatod liy tlio Seorclary of War, ')S7. Tables of Toiiulation, of (ioHej'al^ Cass and (.'lark, in ISJ'.i, ,V,IO. 11. Statistical Tallies of Nortlii'm Superintendent in 1S:',J, lIKl. \. Estimate of innnber.s Ha.-t and Wjst of the Mi-siHsiiipi in 1S:U, ilOS. K. Estimates of the wholo fojiulalion, Congressionally acted on in ls:l(;, (ilO. L. Siou.x Popnlatioiwin ISiJi;, (IIJ. >L I'opiilation of Micliii;'an Siipcrintendency in ISIii. ill."). N. Memoir of the I'lan of a Uencral Census in ISlil, iHT. Ueturns of Initial cflbrt-S in Statistics by the Indian iJnrean, 1)21. (). Indian Population of the Missouri Valley in l^'i", i^-'!'. 1'. Indian Tribes of ()rt>;4on in lS.")l, iV)-2. (i. Calhiinn's List of I'ueblus of Xew Me.xiro in l^.'iO, r,;',:]. K. Trilies (if Nurih-ivesterii <'alirnrnia in ls."i1, il:)!. S. Indian I'opulatiou of I'exas in IS-"il, &■'•■'). 477 \ Ml I '' 'ft I , I* ' M HI ,"* TITLE XV.. LET. D.. VOL. IV. [Ini Paikk.] 1. STATISTICS. A. Statement of Appropriatioirs and Exjiendiiures on account of the Indian Deparf- mcnt, frnni the Declaration of IndepeUilence to March 4, 17SI', ailO. Statement of Appropriations and Expemlitures (ui account of Indian Treaties, from March 4, 17MI to December 'M, Islli, .",70. B. Statement of the Anmiities which became payable in each year, under Treaties with the Creek Indians, from 17!'l to l.sl'.t, inelusivelj", ."i71. Amount of Investments for Creek account in State Stocks, ^:c., r)7I. C (Juantity of Land, lunnber of Souls, i^c, within the Territory liounded south by the I'araihd of the southern boundary of the Usages, east and north-east by the State of Missouri ami the Missouri River, north liy the I'araihd of the nortliern boundary of the State of Missouri, and extending west L'tiO miles from the eastern and north-eastern boumlary, •")7"J. Lands, I'opulation, i.^c., within l^oi) miles soutii-west of the Missoiu'i Iliver, and between the Tarallel of the northern boundary of the State of Missouri and the I'uneali Kivcr. ;")7-). D. Quantity of Land, numlier of Souls, &c.. between the Parallel of the southern bomidai'v of the Osage Lamls and lied liivc)'. and west of the States of Arkansas and Missouri to the distance of "JnO niilcs, r>74. I Ti % 47S GENERAL ANALYSIf^ OF TITLE XV. TITMO XV., LET. D, VOL. IV.— CW„//„,^,/. JL I'OI'ULATIKN. E. Census cif the U]ipor Towns of tlio Crook, or >[iiscof;oo Nation, ns rcturncil to tlio Iniliiin r>uro;ui, liy niiijtiniiii S. I'arson.s, ")".">. F. Consiis of ilio Lowor Towns of tlic Crook, or Muscoj.'ce Niition, as roturncil to tlio Lillian JJuroaii, by Thomas J. Aliliott, .'iT!'. (~l. Alistract of tlio Census R'.'). In 177S, during the early jiart of the American Revolulion, when the topic hud great vitality, the number of warriors capable of being brought into the field was carefully estimated at 1:2. |:!0, pro- ducing a gross population of l)-,I.")0 on the lino of the IVontiers. Of the number nf light ing men stated, 1,70)). In iSOli, Pike esiim.'ited the Indian tribes of the Upper Mississi])pi alone at ;!2,S.")2 (\ HI. ill., p. ■'i>'i2). The Indian forces under Rritisli orders, in the war of 1(^12, were estimated in London ai '.'.li-jO ligiiting men, which, by the ratio heretofore assmued, supposes a gross poi)ulation l;ili' il' llir I'ur liMili' liail Viiiil( ii i! llii'lr \:i.-l li'iriiuiir> \\iirtlik'.-s ti) il hiuiU'l' jio|i\il:iliiiii. And if, alU'i' tlu' la-^1 naniril voar, tlii'V aixaln !i]i|icai' 111 ri>c in llic si.'alc, it is owini; tn tin' I'act that whole trihr<, and tln' IVairnicnlai'v li'ilns, Wfi'i' Iran-I'crn'd into tlu' fcriilr districts of iraino coiinlry. and ihal lari;i' Imdio ol' lh<' wild li'ilics ■\virc includrd in the ^idif Inhs, who VoVcil ovrr the illiinilahiu plainn ncM llir Mi--oMi-i river. Thd >l.itis of .-.ociciv. Wf arc assuri'd I'l'oni the davs of Adam Smith, ol' which onr i- ihi' siipciior and in tlu' a-tiiidant, cannoi ivi>t in pro^iKMitv loj^clhi'i'. And it now licfainc cvidrnl that (hi' Indian li'ilics coald not hi' |ii-i soi'Vc'd wilhoal lran>ri'icnci' IVom ihc si-cni'S of ihciv drclinc, within th(> Stales .-nid Ten'itoii'.s, to an area over whieli their own laws should prevail. < ieovjiia was the eaflie-l to a^>ert the iiicoiiijialiliilil y of diver>e systems of ]ioliey, and the i(iieslion soon found advo- cate- tlii'oii'^dio\;l the I'liion. Sti'es> is laid on this ejioch. heeau-e it is eoiieeived to he the nadir in oiir Indian hi>loiy. Ill J.^J.'). when il hecaiiie evideiii ihal the li'ilies and renin nil- of irilie- laii-l )ierish if not eolo- lii/' d. and the plan of iran-lerriiii.' them w"e>t of tlie .Mi--is.-ippi wa- oriL'inati'd, the wlioh' a'iori,i;inal jiopiilalion east of that stream was found to lie IJ!l,:2lii!, who owned, colU'ctively, 77,4tlJ,;'>liS acres of hind (\'ul HI., p. iV.'tl). These trlhcs were .situated in the following Stiite.-j and Tcrritoiius : M assaclniM't t» lUiode Maud Cnaiieiliiut .New York \'iri;iiiia South Carolina Ohio -Mirlii'jaii Iiiili.'iiia Illinois Indiana and Illinois (Ji'iiri;ia and Alahaiiia (ieor^'ia, Alahaiiia and TemU' Mi.»i>.-ip|ii and Alahaiu.i .Mis.-i.-,-ip|)i I'K.rida Lniii-iaiia : y\ i.-.'-omi Mi.-souri aud Arkansa,s Arkansas Nil. of hi'lliinii. I '.l.'ill T.'iO i lllll ' fi.Tl;! 17 I, -.(I l-2,ir)() li'-,:!!!'. l.o;:; (l.TOti ll.'MMI -.'(i.otio '.I, lino i; 1,(10(1 o.l'i-J.'l 0,0011 l,:!i:; (;,sl(i 0,107 (i.Tdii AiTi'M i.r i^iii.i. j|.J o,.,, ;!,0(i(( l,:!(i() •J4(>,(i7i') 27.0(1(1 1 11,(1011 |0!t,.')Ol 7,(i-'i7,'.'-(i l0,|0t,(MMI o.i'.lljOCilt ri;;,.'iTi;,i7(; i.oiilvuk ll.NOll :;,l'.i|,^lo s,v."is,:,iiii Total. l:i;i,-J(HJ , 77,l(tJ,:>l8 Thus far tlic government had hecn dealiiii.' with nnnihers more immediately pi'i'ssiiij; on the limiis of the States and Territories. Jn the year ]S:21l, ncw.ind eoinprehensivc e>timales wore siilnniltcd liy (iencrals Clark and (.'ass of tlic entire linliaii population of the I'nilcd Stales, hy which the total nnmher is placed at •■!l:),lo(J (Vol. IH., \>. '<^~) : of tliis niimher •J(i,()(Ji) were east of the line of the Mi.'sissipjii, north of Illinois, and west of the lakes ; '.(|,:!(ll) wot of the Mi-sissipi and east of the Kocky mountains, not including Louisiana, Missouri, and Arkansas; :iO,(M)0 on the liocky mountains ; and yO,00(J west of that ranyc, along the line of the I'acilic, between latitudes 44° and SYNol'S IS OV STATISTICS. 40''". Tlicsc claliiiiMtc iiml wcll-coiisiilci'fil scliciliilc< cxliiliiicil ;i |io|iiilatiiiii uf Itl.H!' is I rcsiiliiiir "iiliiii il ii' :ii'i :i II I' ill.' iliirliTii il Staler. Of llic wli'il.' hUliiliiT i.r til I, (MID illiiii tlic Sliilc (if Tciiiirs.sfc, 1..H7T in Oli'm, •_':!, |0i) in Mls-i,->i|i|,i, I'.t.L'OO ;,, Alalianui. '.<■'< Limisiana. 4.(i">il in Imliaiia, ">,!Ml(» in llliiidis, .'i.icU in Misxniii, '.K-'>i'^ in ^I ii'lii^ran, i,-' •III) Aiki innas, am I 1,(1011 in I'"l(iriila, iiiaivili'' T4, thrifty faviiicis, !iiecli,ii;ics, mer- chants, nniniifactiirers, ami prol'e<~lnnal men. The le-iih of the lroi|iiois census was I'oiinil to he, contrary to ;.'eiieral expectation. liiL'hIy favoralile. Tlie-e liilies hail, IVum the era of the lievolii- tioii, heeii surroiimleil liy all the cireiimslances which usually leail to Inilian ilepopiilatioii, with lull partial, ami for the most jiart, recent attempts to teach them. Yet, inclusive of the estimateil niim- licr of :],Olll) in Camnla anil \Viscon--iii, they were I'oninl to litive a total of ti,'.l42, which is lint l.S.'iS less than tlu; niiniher assiL'iieil them in ITTi! (\'ol. 1 1 1., ji. .'ill"). Of the ;>.T-"i:i resiiliiii; in the State of New York, there were 74■'>'■] hushcls of liiriiips. There were l.o.")!) acres ciillivateil in meailow. ami II.SOS liearin;: fruit tries. There were (•4.S horses, ^i3!t sheep, J,:i7") neat cattle, o. 4s,') hoj;s, Sil2 milch cows, aid 2i',o41 poinuls of hutter maile. 'I'liere were 14 school-houses ami chnrclies, ami 4ill! chihlren at school. Other statistics of a hijrhly interest iiii: charai'ter were ohtaineil, which operateil to ilraw attention to their comlilioii, anil Icil to smiie henclicial IcL'islation in their helialf ( \'iil. I., p. 441). Such was the stale of information un this heail : >vlirn. early in ls47, Cunj;ress ilirecteil the jire- seiil invcstij;ation to he mailc. It was helieveil that similar information from the other trihes in the Uuiteil States wouhl produce henclicial results. Mo.st of the trihes of the Missi.s.-iippi valley were mere huiitersi, some of them in the wildest .state of hiirliarisin ; voaminj: after deer; wurshippiiij; demons; at wur with each other and with tho principles of the civilized world. ' III ls::j, tlio ii"|.iiIiitioii w:i-i r..utKl to Ije I l.noO i Vul. 111., \K "I'.i'.i). Vol,, v.— GJ ' Census of ls")0. :if .* I 4': w i t i ill f i 1; i if! I I 4.N: (^VNtH'.siS OF S'l'A T 1ST 1 CS. Iliiw iiiiiijv hail ili'v iaii'il IVniu Mil Ivpi' iif l>iii'lNii'i>iii, ami Iiii\n i'ai' IIicv had ^.'iiiic liiuai'iU thi* ilnhl^llial ^lalc, t hi niily he ciiiiii'i'tiiicil. (If ihiir j-lali>l'u-i Imlhiii;; Ha. ah,-.uhilclv kiinwii hiVninl ihf !r(ii|ii.ii. r.v|M'rilMi'lil. The sv li-ilic-^, citlKT Id clih Is a-i (lisll'iliiilMiL' liiaLri''li'atci, or to llio mass of licacls of lamilics, /nr fiijiil,t, liail provi'il aliiii'>l ciinally iiM~alisracIor_v, lln' one hv nipri- rinii^ aiiii iiiiri|Mal ili>t lilmli'iii. and llic olhcr liv iT;-;iihiil_v si|Uaiiihi-iiiL' ihc riiiiij. uilhuiil hfiiilit Id ilii|i\iiliials or liilii'S, Xo (hiia csliihiicil ihc sli'ikiiiL.' iliiriTciicc which cxislcd hcl\Miii lln^ hiinli r a I II I ihl' srllll-l-i\ iliznl Iri'ir^. A^ a j:rllr|-al l':ii-|, il mtIIICiI I ha I ihn-r I ri he- who li i-i i\ril Mil' hi, _i -t aiiliiiilir- iluiiit rapiillv. nlid made ihr imi-l ri|iii\i>r;il .~li'id>'< lo ad^ami' in ihi'ir iiidiisli'y 111' Micial I'lihdiliiiii. Tn drunlr ihi' iirn'»hv id' law - In |i|ii|.c| challrl.-. ami |ii'ii|irrl \ , it sniiird, ri'i(iii.«ili' to >how llial llir Indian-- had idiallids ami |iro|Ma'lv lo inuiri'l. ni'hvi'cii a li'ni|Mii'ar_v wlL'^am and a hnii-c. a fi'lict' and iMillivalod Ihdds and a i'oiTsl. ihi' i'ai,-ini^ 111" diiliir^lir callh'. and ihr jiur^nil id' wild L'anii'. ihc condili'iM of -ocicty niil-l he \iiilclv dilVci'ciil. .•^lali -lical rmins were ihcril'oic iniiiicdialclv |irc|iarc(l and di^irilnilcd lo ihc a;.'cnls llifoiiLrlioiit ihc I'n'i.n. The llr-l olijccl was lo olnaiii delails IVoni ihc cn|f.tii/.ed trihes al ihc Wcsl. who wei'c kneun 111 lia\e made ilie j;r in llie line of civ illzal imi. naimlv. ihe A|i|iahielii,iii j.'roii|i of the Mn-cnL.'ccs. ('hicka>aws, and <'liocla«s, and ihc vaiioii> local hatcl-. >|icakiii:: llie laii- ^'iiaL'e id' ihc A(dialai|m'. nf ( 'hernkcc. l>illieiiliic> have liceii cneoiinicrcd in this which were iiol aniiei|ialcd. Whellicr ihc Irilies ini-^- a|i|irchi nded the ohjecl. or I'ell ndiiclaiiec lo cxhihii ihcii' mean-, hasiii^' ii-ell' nii oiher reasons, \i^ niikiiown, The~e iiii|pedinienl- lo a coni|ilele aiialy'i are females under the a^'i' of li . IMiO urc males liciwccii ISiindliO; l.l^:J females heiweeii 111 and ti". I'jidilv pci'soiis arc I'oniid hel ween the a'.'es of till and I'M). Tlici'o arc llJ7 |iei> m- of nuved IiIihmI. 'I'he iiamher nf dealh- in a |iii|iiilalion of o\cr l.taio wns -Z' . The nnndicr ■ d' deaf and dnndi. 7 : Innalics. il. Tlnrc were I I oi|ilians. :! hlind |ici'sons, and one over the au'e id' liiii. 'I'he .|uanliiy of ;:rain ra'-ed wa-. Jlio.-'l-M liiishids of corn : l.'J-'ili hM>hels of wheal : l):l.ll|T ].ii-.hel.- of |io|,a!oe-. and Id. I'lJ l.n>h(ds of o.iis. 'I'herc were :.'ii:i ]Miiinds of coltnii piidvid. 'i'hev j„,.-e--ed .'i.TS'." ]|or-c> : I t.iSS iicil catlie: 1. 11^ -liee|i; ami Jl.ltJ Ihil.'-. There Were I'.id plea-nre wa'.'ons : J.l-'lld slave-, of African de-eeiil (Vol. I \'.. p. .Vl^l. .'-^iili>ei|ueni infoianalioii. derived from llie pay-r..l!,- in l.^.'i:!. den.iles a popidalion of l,Th'i ; heiiiL' an ineria-e of do'i I \'ol I \'.. |i. 'i"^-\. ALTVee.ahlv lo the icporis of teachers, ihc numher of horses were ."i.OiMl; neat callh', l!,."!!! I; hoj;s, lMil,(M)0. T'|i,.y raised JJil,iH)il liii^hcls of L'i-aiii', and ciilli- vaied ToikilOt) acres of laud. Si.My thoiisai.l acres of this were planted in corn. Thoy pos-e.-sed :2.iMiii aunieidlnral implemenis (\'H-2). TIh'V liasc ii |s:5 ll Ml>l jroVlTIMIiclll, .•'(■||iMil>, mill lirinli'liiir.-', liml Ml>llilli ;i lir\\-|iii|ii'i'. I'.iliiriilnili (•|iiilii,-i ii lil!.'li |miiii till' iiiitinii. 'I'lii'V ;ii(' iinliistriiiiis, tcmiicriitc, ami iiiiiiii.iiril liy smiMil |ivliici|ili ,s of |ii'ii;.'i'r--. 'jl lire riiisiTs 111' lln> rriTiil ''riiiliM, ciiiu Mini nilloii, Imr.- ley ]Mi,-,-c>,-. mill-, uml ii ll.. ^l;lll^nll iilnl ;.' I ilwcUiii;.'.-', iilnl ciimlili't lln-ii mimTri;il iiiiil imlilical iiU'iirs willi clliiii ipry iiii4 t"iiriv-i;^lil. ( U' liicii' iii'inil ami inlrllictiial ciilnliliipli, iii:.lnicli\i' ilala arc |piilili-lii'il in \'iil. 1\'.. |i. TlSJ, I't ci'h'i'a. Tlicy |iiissi'ss a >ii|ii'ilalivr tiaiislaliou hI' llir i iilirr '.''i-|ii'!-, in a lam.'iiaL'i' at miro tiTM', Miiini'iais ami cxprcs^^ivi'. ll' >iii'li a pi'iiplr f-limiM nut rapiilly inUanri', il w.iiil.l rcvrv-r all llii' lracliinj.'< 111' lii.sliiry. Tlir ( 'nrk-i I'liain iiiuri' 111' llii' rli'iiirnt iif j.'iivcrnnii'iil liy iirrclilarv rlilrrtain>liip ami rirrli-. than any 111' llic li-an-l'iri'i'il liilic-, liriiiL; >lill lncati'il in tin' i|l\ i-imi- Kn.iun i.i ilinn in ( iiMir._'ia. a , iippn- ll luwrr Cii'i K.-i. 'I'lii'ir a'.'L'i'c^iatc in ^>^■ wa-i -Z.UU\, (»i llicsr, llii" liiwiT ClTl.k I lUii-i haMi I I.I IJ, r\l>lliiL' in -i.'.'J'i falnilii'S. rniiuc'ly : li,.'i-").") malr-i ami 7.112 i'cnialr-". Tlir-r I'aiiiilir- pii-i-i'--i ■1 I "i >laM',-i 111' .M'riran ilr-rrnt (\'iil. I\'., p. .'i^l). in tlu' iipprr Cnrk lnwns llir aL'L'rr-aif is ^.■")liJ, (xisliiiLC in J. lis raniilics, viz.: ■■!,!i,')S niali'-, ami :l,lo7 I'l'iiialcs, 'I'licrc ai'i' I') I m'lji'in'.-*. Tlir l.iti'st ri'tnniM (il'tlic (.'liiM'iiki.'ps, wliirl 1 nr(i ilrriv vpil I'ruiii tJiL- p'ly-i'iill-i 111' Is:':!, ^ri vc an a'_"_'i'i'- C.alr III' I'-'.-'itiT, witlimit ilrnnliliL.' llir sr\r< ami aL'i'-i (\'nl. I *■'., p. 'i^-). Tlir nuiii'iii' nl' -rlinlai'S in scliiiiil III the pi'isi'iit iliili', iliM'ivi'il I'rnin tliu ri'|iiii't of tln/ir ti'ai'licrs Id tiicii' .-fvcral -mii lii'-, i^ 1,11111; till' numlu'r ul' nrplians in .-rliDul, 111. 'I'lii' ^^^•lllOlli-t chiiri'li iTpnris l.li'.U < 'lirrnkn' ('lirisiia!i>, anil l.")'! nilnrcil niriiilur.-i. Tlir sniiis ivvjirirlril ''m' lliis lilln' liiiriii,' llir juvulii- limiary w.ii' airl llic riinfrilcnicy, tn lsl!t, llir -iini \Mi- Sl2l:!.:!11 (Icrivcil I'lnm the t rca-.iirv Imrk-, «.■•■; .'^.i^ I. III.-; II. I'r.iM ITMl till it iiiH incfra-irii nrn;, iirl iuiiallv >iii"r. The ulmlr iiiiihIm'v ll am -; r •ili'il liy this ti-ilic is Jl.Tilil, t'til acres (Vul. IV., p. H^J). Thrir p erilialirlil ili\ r^l nirlil.s STUi'i. t!'i> (Viil. IV., 11. .".lil). Ai'Vceahlv ti> the l'iirej.'iiiii,i!; ilelails ul" nnnilievs, sunie (if wliieh are, however, a ileeiide hark, tl n-i"'ate ul the Innr scnii-eivilizril trihes is a rraelimi iimlcr lri,niiii. 'I'hrrr are im reliahir ilrlails l.i eumpiite ihr ralin uf iiir|-,a~r that .sIiniiM he aihlnl In ihl- a'_'i.'re- pale fur the present popnlatien. It was an iilijccl ul' cniisiilerahle interest, when these inve-ti_'aliiins were emniiieiu nl, tn aseerlaiii the nnnihcr of Inilians lirmitrht iniD the rnini hy the aiiiicxarmn uf Texas, ami the iiei|iiisitiiiii i if New Mi xieii ainl ('.ilil'iirn ■xas, vviiliin the iMiiimlaiii^ liii.-iliv nssi"iieil to it, ciiiitains no innniiiiieiital imliciii of llie fixcil resilience of an linlian pupiilaiirii ai former tierimls. It apjiears to liavi' liccn a vast neutral hnntiiiir-.irronnil Iieiwcen ihe irihrs ^niiili of the lower part of the lii" •■ramie ami ihosruf tlie .Mississippi \allry. Thrreare iml known |.i hr the I'eniains of tcocalli nr tiiiiiulii aloni; the entire sca-lioanl eoasi, tains, now eoniprisiii;,' tJie fastnesses of the Niiinii or (.'oinanclics. I'rarliiiiL.' Iiilaml lo I lir iiiuiin- •Mccilo, who licstow.s un!i::;itcil eneoniiiniis on the fertility of the Tevas cuiiiilry, ami ihr alniml- aiicr of its natural rcsimrci'S, ilrse ■ilirs il as '• inhahitnl hv inlinitr naliniis of Imliaii-." .Mr. Ihir- lictt, the first iircsiilcnt of the liepiililie of Texas, repre.-riils the Comanchi'S as iioinailic. liriiiLT in 11 state of ciini]ilete harliarisin, ami without rveii any fra^litioiis of any kiml, which run hack over three L'eiicralions. 1 1 from -J. noil to -..'i^ e c-liinales their iiiniilH'rs, in I warriors iN'nl. I ISIT, to ran-e from lil.Oiiil |,i l.'.iiiin, :r'il). Mr. Charles r.nil, ihr lir~' pi-i ivermir of the count ill rv after its ac -r.-iMn Kv tlir rnilcil Slatrs. slatrs ihr wlmlr niinilirr uf iriiii if :lii.!i.".i» (Vol. r., p. ilo). Tl at ten. willi an ai:,L.'re;i-at(; population i Keiuhh.irs, in iSl:', hy i'nrther M'rntiiiy, to :i'.i..">|.') (Vol. 1.. ji. ■'>\><) lese wrrr rnli ircil hv Mr t.v^ •I.I I'-'i 1' f jj , ' ,. ' ii ; ' |i 1 t i ] 1 ■ ' 11 |. 1' . ■! 1 I I i i- :' T'' ' i |r i i 1 1 4N4 SYNOPSIS or STATISTICS. of ihr iilic.rij:iiiiil iiiniiilaiiiiii ip|' New Mi'xic.i, ciin-iilrriililr (|ijci'c|iiiijrii'< liii\(' ii|i|ii'iiri'il. Tin' I'm lil'i liiiliiiii- 111' iliiil in-riliiiv niii'-liliili' ii ili-liiiclivr riMiiirr. (invn imi' .Ihiiu'm ('itllniiiu ii |imiIci| till' iiiiiiilcf of tln'.Hc I'lU'lpjiH, ill llii' ri';iiiiii 111' llir lii<> I inimli', at iHriilv, rohliiiniii^ mi ii^'^'rt'jriitc dl' II. Mil. Tn tln-c wcic inlilrij till' 7 Jilii'iclil riuliliis n|' M(M|ni. r>l iliiillid lit |IMI."iO miiiiI^ (\ipI. I., |i. •"illn, |>i. 'I'm jli.M'ik, liiiii.! Siaici Annv, kIiiIim llic I'licMii .i|' /iifii, aloni', al l,n(H»(\ii|. IN., |i. Nil). .Majur lialmi, liiili.l Slate-* ,' ,iiv. c-liliialcs llic .Na\ Ijiiii at I'lulii •J.lHIl) tci Jl.lllIK, »li:rli i.i lialf llir liMliilirr a>-liiiiri| in jiliur ."rlirclilli's ( \'ii|, l\'., |i, I'litlj, Tile .\|iai'lirM, l,i'|iai>«. •lirariliiiH, aiii] olliri' wijil iiii'l jnrilaloi'V tiilii'i iiml liiiliiN. iii'c oliiiiiitcil at :>('i,.'iilO, niakiii;: llio ]iriilialilc liKJi.iii |Mi|iiilaiiliiiial(s lia\c <'an'iri| tlid ii;.';.'ii';.'ali' |>o|iiilaliilii'li. Iiv ]ifisiiii.i ill iiillliorii y, aro tno rxtrava'.'alit |i itril. Tlif earliest i'sliiiinte-> lllod II lieiir iiiiiitat'iiii. le llilllllier-' wllii Well' c illei'le.l liV the Siiaili^li illln I'lleliiiN aluliu llie I'ai'ilii' eoiisl, sii lah' IH I nun ISIIJ, edli-litllled Is tiii->iiiii vtali'ilis. Iiilliilierili;^ I l.'.i:!!. Iie«ii|e.< l.^'ilHI Mii-lee-i iiIkI Millallne.'t (\'hI. I., |i. .'pjih. Al'lii' llie ili^liaiiilini: III' die I'lieMu^, il w.n ilii|iii>-ilile In ili-liliL'lli>ll lieHVeell tlie jiai'lially leelaiiiieJ ami l'iii'e.'l'i||. h't'e'liii, ami Melceila lll- llialis. ilelmle llie-e triKe-i tn enll>i-l nl' 'i.<*2\ (\'iil. I \'.. p. l'il»), |t is lielieVeil lliat lllf a^'!.'fl'iratO 111' Is, mill cxreeils ratlui' than tails >hnit nf the ciiliie iiiniiiier williiii the huiiliil.iries nf this .Siato. Orei'iil ;.'nn II llll-. frniii its ilisenverv I II iii'eii|iiei| Iiv a liiiillitinh' nf small linliaii trilies, creatiii'' tl l)il-es^iuli nf L.'1'eat |in|illlnilslie.' lie 1 Nnll iinr IS iiiiire I leeehli n senililiy sustains at all llie esti- liiiitis iiiaile liy curly expl irer-. wiilimit |ire-ii|i|insinj.' a veiy extr.miilinai-y ili'caileiiec, wliirli is nut |iinliiilili'. Lewis anil Clark, in Isnil, stated the niiiiihers nf trilies at ;!'.', iiuil esiiiiiateil tlieiii at SII.IMIII iiersiili^, livili;.' ill I.TT'S This estimate was lejieateil liy (ii'lieliil Clark, in ISJ'.t, the nlherwise eareflllly |il('|iai'eil tallies silhliiitteil tn tile War |)e|i'irtSii('llt hy himself anil (Jcni'nil Ca-s, tn wliieli i-efei'eiiee has liefnre lu'eii niaile. l>y a liiessa;re tratisiiiitteil to Con^'foss on the 1st of Aili'iist, IS4.S, seheiliiles were siihiiiitteil "f tin' Iinliaiis nf Ore^'nli, which cxhihiteil ;;n'at ilisere- laiiev. I''rniii a list nf trilies. Ill iiaile liy a resilient nf the Terrilnry, they an' |ilaeeil at 47.-111*. Aiintlier iiiilhnrity. of the same dale, states ihe iiliiiiii.'iiial |iii|iiilatinn at •J'.'.:>T". In IM.'il!. after the nvL,'aiii/.atiiin nf the Tervitnry, (ii'ner.il Lane ie|inils the niiiiilMr at liJ, "•••!. fniii|ii'isiii;.' 'Jit trilies, wiili an a'.'i.'reLMti ."•'i'-' wariini-i i\i,|. 111.. 11. .-.lil). Kailv in lS."il, an aLrent at I'lii'et's Smiliil. AVasliiiiL'tnti Tevritm-y, rejinils 7 ti'iln's as exisliiiL' nii tlioM' wall rs, who niimhei' .'LSlt.'), He fslimates the entire Indian |in|iiilalinii in that pari of the Territmy at IJ.iUMt smils | Vol. 1\'., p. ",1I()_",<(S). 'fills eaii lie ri-;.'avi|ei| liieiely as llie iilelllilv nf Ineatinli nf iiiiliiliers )il'eviiill>ly esli- nialed in Oie.jnn. and is a diipliialimi nl'the trilies. This errnr nf diiplicatinii is, in .sniiu; liie.isiiio, (iwili;; tn the Use of syiiniiynis I'm- pelty trilies. wliieli have heen einplnyed, illid liroillleed so iiiiieli unecM'taiiitv and cniifiision IVniii the lieL'inniii;.'. I'tah lieenmes an element in t Use teiTilnrial estimate.' Tl iilier nf Indians 11111111)11111;; lIic I?niky Mnmilaliis was I'nmpiited, In lsi>!i. „t 2it,0(l() ; Init finin data i-eeeived ( Vol. IV., p. .V.illi, it cannnt he put over l:i,i>U(l. Tlie wars of these trihen with each ntlier, taken lii eoiiiieL-tiou with r^YNOl'SIS OF STATISTICS. 4k; tlic MCiiiit nic'iiriM 111' «nli'Ul(iici' hIVmi'iIciI I'V iIh-c lilnil, nltiniili", Icnil to clicik tlicir ;;ri)\vlli. im kri'|i iluuii |i(i|jiil;ili<>n Id (il(| ^t:ll|lla^ lliiliil;.'!!, iili'l nt'llii' I'lirilir 'ri'l'l'itorii'.<, U hIiowii Id lir |li><.IIOj, ii,iiiiil_\ : TrXil'', i1!*,"m''>; NiW Mi'xi riM.lMO; ('iililiiriiiii, l')/j;t.-. ; Oi-f;fim iiml \Viiiliiii;.'ti>ii. liJ.T:!'. ; inul li;ili, I-. '. 'I'Im' "I'liS-l llllllllll'rH \Mllliil. lit till' ll'tiiiiati'S wen- iiiiuii' liV lilt', wiiilr ii'iiiiiii^ in llii^ wcr^t. tlmt it r('i|iiiii'i| H.iioil iii'i'i"< nl' lainl, tn 1m' ki'|it in a wil- ili'iiii'M^ state, ill iirilt'i' tn ,Hii|)|inrt ii »iii;;l(' linliaii liy llm rlia»r. ( 'nii-ii'i|iii iilly, a laiiiily nl' Tim' |ii r^nii* AVniiM 111! i| IK.tlOO HiTis. At lllis rutin. II tcl'l'itiiry nf "iH.Onil si|lllll'c lllilrs. till' llM'I'aL'i' nf nl r niif iii'W Stall's, wniilil ilriiiaml tlic rest iiml ilisiisc nl" its ciilii'c iiri'a, In ii'iiiaiii in llir cninliiinii lA' iiii'li-- tiiilii'il rni'i'il, ill nnlri' In sustain 4,"l"i> Imliaiis living; as liniiti'i's. Mlalmi'iiti' ('niii|iiitatinii'< Ihim' lii'ili iiri'iiarril Ky llir 'rii|inL'ra|pliiral l!iii'"aii ( \'nl. I\'.. |i. Is:l). that llii' liKliali tiTi'ilniirs lyiiiL.' lirtwc'll llir lines nf tile I'aiilir ami llie .Mi>-i--i|i|ii, ami i'niii|irisiii;.' llicir I'litii'e liniils. enii-i-l nl' I.T'l l.'i'.l.") si|Mill'i' miles. Mr. .lelVi r-iiili e-tiliiateil mie Imliali In the si|ilar(' mile, nli tlie |ilaiitili;.' nl' -(N'nii N'il'u'iliia. |i. I'l-. I If tlie ireilal.irv imniailie liaiels wlin a«>iii i lin^iijc allltiu est una le nil llie new line nl' rrniilier. I'l'nm !^aii Alilnnin tn Olyiiiiiia. lie slateil at Ills. 0011, their teil iiiini'ier in llie |ireeeililiLr |ia;.'i'S. a rraelimi less tliaii lit si|iiare miles is as-i;:iiiilile tn every (iiiill. nr iilinill ."i" si|iliire miles tn im iivi'i'a'^e linliaii I'ainily. The Nvlinle iiiimlier nl' linlians in llie riiinii, in IS.'iit, was |ilaei'il iit Imt.lMli) (Vnl. f., )i. ." or the liilies liviiiL' I'a^t nf the lineky Mnnntailis, west nf the Missis.ii|i|ii. ami iinrtli nf the In ilarie> nf Texas an il New Mi'xien, to the iinrlli hniiiiilaries lA' l\'aii-as, nn estimates make the iiiiiii licr Irss than !i'.t.hril. Ft is here ihal primary ami manual lalmr selmnls exist, ."^iiiiie twenty nf the trihes have Iimre nr less fiillv eiiihraeeil a;rrienlliire. raise lar;;e sineks nf eattle, livi' in lixeil ilwi lliliL's, ami li:iM- ailn|iti'il the eivili/i'il en^tiime. These ni'i'ii|iy the new Kansas ulel lielian Tirrilnries — I'mir i,\' ihc iiihcs, as hel'nre reeiteil, iiiimlierin;.' 110,11110 persniis, have aihipteil systems nf L'nM'rnnieiit ami wrilteii emi- stilutioiis. All these trihes have heen transferreil from tlie northern, miihlle, or sniitliern States (Vnl. 1\'., p. I'll). Nn small |iart nf them are the ileseeielaiils nf trihrs whn neeupiiil ihe area nf the rninii nil the first plaiitiiij: of the enlniiics. Miieli ell'nrt ami miieli ex]iense has heen ineiirreil with them. Thevhave heen the siihjeet nf limiiaiiitaiian ami heiu'vnleiit care ami >ympatliy diirim; twn eeiitiiries. Tn eniifniinil them, ill niir ]inliey, with the wilil trihes — I'nr a ninincnt to -uppnsc that lliev partake nf the haliits ami feeliiiL's of the rnhhers, ))liinili'n'rs, ami niiirilerers of the lileak 1 il.iins ami mountains, woiihl he the lii;_'hest iiijiistiee. There are men in these nelaimeil trihes ire exalt' I 1 ill their feelings, |)i'ineiples, ami ma liners ; who aekliowleilL'e the he • t truths letters, arts, and Cliristiaiiily. ami who ilo linnnr to the hi;,'liest priiieiples of eivili/ati 'i i \ iir 480 '1" 10 iiunilirv SYNOPSIS OF STATISTICS. lirv iif IiiiliiiiiM 111 llic Xi'Ii|'ii(l (Vol. IV., ]i. iS:',). full mill eoiiipli'to crusiis of the jiopiilatioii lunl statistics of tlir Nafimis ti'iln'S, AVitliout. lowi'Vir, a ri'rlaiiiU'l and iiiiri'i.'laiiiicil, it is iinpo: isiMi' to si'iiarat [larato oiii' class IVmii tlic other. 11' to ailii|it a JMst, anil cuiiiiivolicnsivc Msloin of jiolicv — a ]iolicy wliidi, at tlic same time tlial it pfoinotcH the iiilci'csts ol' tlic iiiilustrioiis anil Icltcrcil tfilics, docs imt oiicralc to ]iai'al_vzc ami ilcslroy llic noniadcs. it was iliis truth that laid at the foundation of these invcsliLrations, A just sympathy wa.s felt in llie nalimial lc,:^i~latiii'e for a nuMc hiii iinfoi-tnnatc race, v,ho were llyiiiL; licfure the circle of civili/a- tioii. li is lirlievcd that this policy should he failhi'iilly carried out, notwithslandinj; the impedi- nieiiis ihrowii in the way hy the tvihes themselves, or hy the inherent dillieiilties of the task. Statistics arc the very liijrhcsl test of advaiicinir civilizatinn in the science nf i.'overiinient, and it is not to lie expected that trilies, newly awahelled from the sleep of liarli:iii>lil, shinild at once appre- ciate and iloire them. These are not, however, the only iniprdlnients. Some further lei;islatloii is vei|uireil. AVlieii it is made imperalively the duty of the Indian aireiits to jiroenrc the statistics, they will he fuiaiished. .*^ucli proper expi'iises as are inciirreil iherehy should he met. With rcL'ard to the piililication, it fhouli' .'C conliiiiied. and extended to all the to|iics lielon^iiij; to it. Xoihiii:^' more is reipiired, and nothing;' U.-s would conijilele it. The )irinci[ilcs of the census should he persevered in and |inslied tliroiiLdi. The olijcctions of the Indians are futile, and founded on eiitife error: such inl'onuation, liv indnaiiiii: their nieaiis and true coii.lnioii, will ciialije llie L'overiiiueiil to acl niidcr.-tandiu^ly m the piiiiii^es. The plan of the iie|iiirv is founded on the hi^'hot principles of the a;/i'. The deside- rata already collected are tiiicxhaiisied : and while elVorls are directed to the acpiisition of addi- tional fads I I analyze their industrial and liseal means, other elVorts should not he oinitled to exhihil their intellectual and moral traits, their history and etlinoj.'raphy. To secure the latter ends, the occasion should hy no means he iiei:lecteil to procure a eoinplete comparative lexicon of the Indian hiii;:na!res : no one step could he ta the coiiiplieaii'd thread of llicii' oriL.'in and history. ken tending so directly and etVeetively to unravel Mr. delhrsoii expressed this •fl o|iinioii seventy-three years a ^,o. — (Xotc in \ irirmia, p. H! ir u Imie I ilijeet is one of enlai\L'cd hiiiuaniiies. Its eomplelion is conceived to he due, not only to the ahorlL'iiics. as oiir predeee-sors in the oecnpatioii of the continent, to which their foot-teps have liccu piovideiiliallv led. hut as ii cosmic eleincut in the historv of the human race, alike inlci-esiiiiL' to Ivirope a< .\\ To 1I-, they ha\e hi'cn a |ieeuliar people, indoinitaMy heiit on false iirinciplcs, to whom the nomadic life has sceiiied to eiuhrace conipeiisal ions for every oihi'r means ol' liumaii happiiie.-s. And, while they have heeii a proverh, ;i reproach, a hy-word, little would it a)i|iear to couHii-t with the my. terious workinirs of J'rovidence. if, in the proi.'ress of history, future times should he ahle to reco'.^nise, under this dark, liiltcr, and hopeless ^nisc of misery and dcirradalioii, the vestiires of ii ]ieople who once, ni a ]iecnliar manner, en|oyeil the Ijcamintr lijrlit ol ilie ilivinc coiintenance. To the details hrouurht forward in the |U'ior reports, the following' tallies, carefully compiled from ollieial dala, are now added. Now forni> for the a^'dils have heeli prepared for thetrihes at larLTc. the results and ilitrests of which will lie puhllslied lor the sixth voliuue, toixclher with ;_'eiieralization,- rc>]icclin;; the history, condition, and [iro.-pei d rts of the trihes. aa ri M = c ;=• Ti /. Lh S w ' c.^ -'b li A — ,^ O f^ 3 ■^ -' '7 — = ■ — / / /_ ;i TI Ti .1 — ;i -T ; 1 1— -^ i-s 'C ' '^ I - * i " X) I - -r c? — r. *! »— •,; r - -r / / 71 :? to r-i ri or-. r- X. O •M ■ I — \- /. CI 7 1 — 71 Vr 171 71 -71 '^ — 'M I - •— VJ iT ~ — 77 M- •— -t- I - -*• -/^ C; C I -/. ^ -f C. ^ 7 1 I - -^ TT 77 r X 17 rt 1.-7 y. L— -7- -7) t- ■ V^ r. " — X ' ■ h-H = : ^ '• t- '■ ■^. •- X ., -^ . .3:; ; « , ■- ■ "c = ^ J2 ' ' ^i •" " : Li - -r n »J 1 J~ i « rt 6 /. r '^ ^ 3 ~ H js i~ •= '^•ji.'^-^ Li£ Li Li liijiiji'^Li:!::^ LiC -i i : w H » ^ X >r. •>! !A /I 2 1^. •3 tfi s w H t- 71 71 71 71 OC ar -I" X I- Ci O 00 "7 71 00 C: M -f 71 C -f cr 1- "jr 71 71 17 ■/- ->• — 71 71 i-H i-H r-< 1-1 t -f i-fl 71 71 71 71 71 1-1 r-i -t 71 1-1 t -t -f ooooooo-co-c-occcoc ■77 77 O O => O 1- 1- 1- 1- - ■/. 77 1- 77 77 77 C7 •O -C 1- — — 1- 71 71 71 71 17 71 C^ 71 71 - -^ O -t : 1 7 r- y. 71 -. 71 = = '7 17 C <: ■-: — '— -^ 11 71 71 71 i7 71 17 71 71 i — A Zi coccccooOwO-coo; 2 ? 5 — 2 — S = '5 2 S '-'' -*- -^,-i^-H O^OOOC'COOOOOOOOC'CCCCOCOCO 71 71 71 71 -r 71 77 71 i-i 77 !/.._■;;— ^ -^ ^ .<-•_«._ fc- ■-^-^ - i 2: it it" rt-S o I „ -^ y. 1^ x; O" ^'-^ :, ~ x. : ui ■^■ ■ ~ ■/. Z'< •_ '^. Zf'-^ i- Z'y. ■y'-' o*- B _^ - ifHi'i ! (48H) ccg ;£gr-^3^^i = -• .V rt a 5 - , a & x'^ 2^ r^'i 3 r - :4 '/j ~V- rt rt c/j "^ H i,- ^ -J- ■'. = c I §•■= 5 y. -r -t* r- '" — '* X 'C ■/. c. V. -^ X 1^ — r V. -z '" o •-'; c. v. c c c 3 y, o o i_- X n ^ ^ ^ "^ Ci o t — K CI M o 01 11 11 't •1' : o i."5 -1-1111 M • o o •.; y; — • o o I- -f I- ci '-5 11 "-i ;i x r. c". ^i c? ii ii — i- — : O O O X M O I- H O 11 CI -t CI 1-1 r-< Tf :3 t Li — -f = "C ' tr O 1-1 rH !i- o c -^ -I- rt '^ X c -^ -r ~. — I - I - •— — o 1.1 o = i ii ii — — 11 ir — - — I- — 11 -1- — ~. -f -T o o — 11 "2 i-H t y. o 11 II -r ■.; — 1.1 ci — t ~. i.i i- c ci ii \; -^ i- ■.:: n ii :i y. i- ii i- ^ i- -J'-T'-ill^ll'-i " t— l-H -^^^1-1 o O 1- y. "M i. -f 71 -— r- - f — 1- -* 71 i—t »— — ,* 1* / "^ "Z^ 7^ „__ _— _ ^^ ~— . lr^ ,;; -.i- 7^' ■^ »^ (T? cc ;r •ri 1- Tl 1- GC t^ : t X) I.-: ■j(j »o ^^ I.': V; -r y r^ ;7 CI :? ■/ •f o V -r CO c-: CI 'll I— 1 ^1 1-^ r^ :r^ I— I .'I^ 1— t 1!^ 1—1 5 -; ■; r* "r — ~ _; -^1' - ? 't Z ^ i - in 3 i 3 4-/-: c .^-, — ^ : =; y: ll O * > — o ^'^ < -f I' X :5 U /. C H H "Z^ - ^'>^ ^ ^ < H M- 3 ^.? X -w ~" ^l:; i'j J .5'. - ^ i >> : ^ c i: *-.:*: rt s^ 9. rt - rt - -3 ^ ■ rZ ■t'~ X :_ — X, ~. X, < X C X 5^1^:1^:^.! S ■'. :^ o ; 4- . o of o 5 •* F » : c ■ * ,. '/' • ► » ? $ "1?~ 2. s w Oi e*- o o ». o " "-^ 3 n "* CI o 1 5 C^ i ~ s s " •^ " " '^ • " "^ " •^ "is 5' ^ o 5- O a 5' s a a D • i. E. a 'fi o > I— I o W w \4yo) 'y.'y.'jr. >:'^jr;v:v:v:--2--C!S'1^'^Z->:75:irr;HE; 2. 5! Si 3? ^ » ' 2 "r? ~ ~ '•^- ■:= ■? 'i^ ' i: '^ ii a ■/. c i. C; 5 3 R'T' 5 3"^= = = c- c «< rr— ~ ^ ; ■ -^ =- CT" c" B" » w/ 7' -. 2 t^ *• ^ 7j 2 ^^ ^^ : E '^ ^ « &' 2:l 2, " «■ — =. _"< 5- r- d^m" 2. 2. F" r D_M_ S- 2. ^^s-S J-^ l^ : : ; : ; i 1— ' ; J - u : r. ■ ; 10 _ ^ — ■ jJ ; 1— t 14 ; 4i . : -1 14 r-. : — .J — 1 . o : : : : ; \ ; : : : M : : X : : : 03-1 O t* - IS o o : o : ; w ^ IS w — : o IS yr • — c; X : M : : : : : ::::::;::;::::::::::::::::::::: 1—1 CI N-1 CO ,'=^? c 1-1 ^ = i 7: — IS 4- IS 14 4- = 14 4- * -1 i_i -1 (401) :.i:' i ij - i I I' 'Ill ill I :;i:i I ;l:ll 11 » i H i H o 1-4 (A « I— I o rH O CH o w ~ p-i -^ H .S ^ i 'c -3 o o 71 •3 3 'Htipiinii'))^- .l|lU,l«ll,p.lI|| |,l i-i.u JO i«u:fl 'J.i\!]( itl't •ini\|ii.i.u|ij.i qinorijuijijox W !» Ki VJ CTj M aj c» 3 o C3 w i 3 •il"!l«]n.|..,, I'l'M, o — J '^ S c 2 t 5 3 . ^ 2 : 5 ^ ^ r^ ^ ^ f4fl2) "HI o -^ CO S J :-? I T, /. -:i 3 J3 di •5 vl >6' i" r/i ffj ^ i-H n ^ a ?0 O 2 3 .2 -3 -2 9 - ?1 O S is D 2 M y :4 y •^ -^ ij !/,> vj ■/. ra CO XI yj vj OJ VJ 73 VI Vi 'Ji . , — ". . — '/J ' 1 * 1 "i^ 'r5 ''2 '' '■J p > *J^ mI '."^ _"-; (l •1 ■•J i r. Ji ^ .— «^^j*w^x.^ Pi •3 s ;5 =f 3 a .i a to 7i r. ' -i a ::r J '^ '. r^ ¥^ k— ' 3 J; V. — - 1 ii ?, 1-H ■J5 -1« CI ~\ 1-5 -1* 1— t o o CI -1* CI o o o O Vj O "l Ah r-< o = 2r z c^ 03 o •M CI :3 C5 r-t CI o 2 • '• : '^ crj so ; -r 1-; •fl ■/J 1- -f r - ^ ^ 1 1 : "** n' : ■ - ^ 7 C c o •; a i > C '^ w' H y; ■i-" -3 (403) i'!''>iitiii ^^ n" :,ri '1 ^il '^l! Il;, I'!? ; j f ' i i m a w Q o ;?; w o Q ^ u. I 1 C i'- r J ,>^^-- !^ ^ :5 ? 1 ^ ^ o J ^ i> ? a - ^■a C ^ 'M := = £.^ =^ •= -t" -r ■^ u'-r; - 6 J^H ■ ^ — a *-f . : -- ^ - H J::- Hi" ■r. *- ■/. ;j l; ;, -- .3 ~ 3 3 rZ r- r-i- 5- Li. cti: atiiH u: c i^ h : i : : !- -t' : : "" -r i '; : : ; i -3 s i : :? 2 i : ; : : : i"' iiJi-r: : K ►- ^ i J : i :J :a rt 7 o ■= S ti 3= -2 -S: 3 ;^^:::3';S;2i=: V. '^, X, x,-^^ — = -= S i "* ■ ■^ z I ;', <; r/:;^ " -A x, >', >^ y, x; z; >^ '^. S', I 5 = ! — w O -. "J O a} O P5 H . I -1' 1-1 o o £ a -tT _r 1," to o ^ E* o- c ^ ;:; -- ^ .. :t n rt ^, ;: rt I- I- 71 « ^OC^I-^O-fiO O I- ;5 - c = -/. =■ i-^ — c ■.■; o -I— -t- r'l -2^ 7 -3 .: ^'i vD — -3 -^ -3 rt ^ " ■_ yl i. i^'f-C ^ M 1^ (41t5) > K iili 11 ~ rt -3 a?' " V. -^ b2 : E i'' 8 J "s a .!) a - •?-S !3 2 - H. 5 •? :-T 8 J -3 i 3 - -? ? = ■a S 3 B •g;, c i:. 11 si - >. « •2 i I •= 5 Z = r — S. 3 H ■ 3-^ s 1= ^ = is 4- ^ 6 5 sr 2J I 4f I o i ■a a *= J -5 ■= ^ 3 ^ „ I. - n _i n i •T? >< rt 3 •II S" ^ ■= i " v: •#: V- ^ - » Z 3 -. ^ ^ ■? a T . V — — _- ° I I >. ^ .t I^J ?.y. ^ = 2 c; « 3 i "^ •- ^ *H r ^ ^ *- — = ili t^y ■:; 3 3 = /; j= -r L< a u o o a -. -5 ■r ^ ? t .3 =3 = g = ^-^-S =: I 2 .? - £ •= s ;: ? £ '«-i "S ="* it£S-a -. * i. - ■2-= \e 2 5 -5- S' :5 .i 5 5 c^ ^ -^ ::^ S =3 M. C --. ^ ft< l« J !3 >-■ b H ^ •? fc s e S"3 H ^ -^ .1 ;^ ^. a j= 2 f^_a f^ -n t*^T H"^^ :: r^ n e .2 -3 3 H> E-i ro H S -^ H ^ rt "2 r= P :« r: a r= rt i- c: •— ■^ •' > rt w — r 3 3 i ,1- T3 <« 2 « J: *< S t- 3 & j3 ^ « '~ (4'JG) ill M-'\ ^iK 1 l| * 1, i ■ 1 , ■1 i e WI ' 1 ■\ 1 h i 1 '■' 1 i TAIU.i: VII. TKIIJKS OF UTAH T E I! li I TO I! Y. TrlU-H iiiiil ItiuiilM. rt:ili4 lit 1,'irf;o j I'i I'tili-', r>iviii<: rwiiitv I'taliM I'mIh III' Sainpilcli \':illi'\ I'tallh 111' t'al-Nili \':illi_V \'Ui\i> iif Ijuku Suvilt, iiml Walker Uivcr.. NilViiliiiL's ntid riali> i.r(Ii;uiil Uivcv. Slin'llll •1,'".0 l,.«lKi... 3(10 IIIO •JIM I llMI 7(t :;iiii l.M> 00 60 (ii'i'rii IliviT a?-n> rnrivliig that nf lliu I fiiv i-riaiv [ CuloraJo. TotaU. T »,rm I,:!!i5 rurtuf tlii-Cr.w. uii.l .Vrii|iiili"i'. imi.l, i.iri.i,lU;ill) , full nllliiu llif lluii. ul llii« Torrltory. • ■ vw-.v> •^v>wwv'w\Ar iM r TAI5L1: Till. 8K.Ml-l'lVll,l/i;i) TI!Ii!i;s CoMI'OSlXii TlIK Al'PA NACIIIAX (Iliori'OF THE CIKU'TAWS, CUK'KASAWS, (.'II KKOKIIKS AND CUKKKS. (Imn ' Dnlmf )*i>|iiiliilliili. tVimiH. Alltlioritjr. j I'rnl,(i«i>il I tli'irii! iiiiiiii' or| I I ■ I ji CI law l-"i,7ii7 I'-'i:;. UIV. l!o|)., \'(il. IV., |i. .>-J. l'li;icla.... ."^javus iiiivnillitnl. ('Iii.'l;a-:i\v I.7l.'i I""."!'!. " '' " I'liirli.i.-a.. Clii-uJi,,.-' 17, ."i:;!! H.'ili. ! " " p. ;'i^^. I'liulakou., " ("rc.'k. IT MllSL'dU'l'L'J i .1 J viz: " : I , I _ I ,• ,. I 1 I 1 1.1 ' iv.i) II I'I n- --V \i 1 f (iirliiiliiiu' 1 1"' Al'iiiau i I [li r ( ri'.k.'' n,lrJ !*<•!. i. ( rllsus, > ol. I \ ., ] *>... .>Iuskii;.'rc -j _| ^^■,. 1 ,11 V.-.,., lu-i-. , I. .1 r^, ( liifliiiliiiL'.'i.'i7 African I I L.iwri- (.rcfks ^r'-- \>*''>- I '• " p. ^i.'^l < slavfi Somiiiolos ',"i"", l^i>7. Total ! 02,170 j ( liijjiimlly Cii'iks. * Ity tlif .■.'iiMi* iiri'«.'.o, ihiTi' 1.1 sIkmvu ti. I^> "III ptT-oni iif lliM tril'C livtiiir in Iltivwiinl County, North Cunillnn, i«i^*L'si.iii.l l.'','jr« ncrfii of 1: I. I. ' fttliii-h l.iln iiri' iiii|.r.i>.-.i. wl r.- f-tiiii;!!.-,! t-j nwu [.rnj.tTty to tin- vain,- nl* Jir..;.7iV i A i-iiiiiiliir fi'iituri' in llh->c s.-iiilfivili/i'.l IrilM'S n[.|i.-;ir« lu U- tlii^, tlnit lii,' ii.msiw^ioii of (iliivi-s liiot rniili|i'.| tlii? Iihliun f.r/.t to over- oomff Iii- iiMT-ion lo Ijilior. Till- S,-iii-r;t< mil oili-i- |rM<[iloi4, liavr. Jiowi-\.t, ovcri-oliie tlii.^ uViThiim without >liivfi. (4!)8) TAHLK IX. Ciivi/iiirnlli'c I'l'iw iif Indliiii Tiy>;i'J... Sliuwrici'M ' " OltUWIH ' " \Vv:lIliliiIs I " .MuiiHiiiiirKirs 'July !t, 1S.T2.... I'liitawattamii's cf lli.' I'riirio .lau. 21, {<'■')... i'.ittawatiaiuii's dl' till' Wabash ' " i'litlawallainii'S of linllaiia '' Sliawii(-'c.< ainl hclaw.ircs I\li. 12, Is.');!.,. Ku^ka.-kiiH ami I'onrias ; " Kiukaj.oHS Kob. l;!, ls;!;i... .\|i|':ilai'liii--nlMS " rianka»lu«s ami W'las l',.b. 12, ISIW... \Vii.iK'l.a-i.c,s I'Vb. l;f, ls:i;i. . Sai'< ami FuxrS " Oilawa.s Marc1i22, l^:i.'>. .S'liiiiinl.'s \i,nl 12, l^:il. (Jiiapaws " ' ' .' V 1 lb. 21, 1^. ..)... wattaiiiios ) ' I'littawallainics March 10, IS^o. liaiiii (jl' I'oltawattaiiiirs " Caddocs IMi. 2, lSr>(i.... I'Viiir bands nl' I'ottawattaniics May 2.'), ISoO... Two bauds uf I'ottawattaiiiics , " '< •' I Ottawas and C'bi|i]K'waM M..^ ',.,', ]*>;>•")... JJaiid of I'littawattaiuios '.luuo 4, ls;il).,. Throo bands of Pottawattauiios Feb. l.*<, 1S;!7.. Mi'iniiiKinocs .. Frb. l'>, IS.'!".. 'riire« liands (if I'otlawattaui ■,< I'cb. Is, ls:i7...i Kaiid of I'nttawallaiii' s ' Keb. Iti, iN.'i"...! I'otlawattaiiiiis of the Wabash Fub. IH, 1S37...I — i : ! Carri d forward., 2,5:10,001) 4,l(ii>,000 ri.TCO llVJ,')(l,illlll 7, 700, noil 10. .(10 .'),12s.<'0l( ;il! O'.o 1I-_,N00 ,t,017 |r,,iiiii) :s,iiiiii,iMiii l,."i:;ii,(iiio 7't7 iMiu l',''.',OSO l.'>20 2,04x,iiOO i),120 ]00,IHH» 2,» 10,(1(10 r),7i'((,(i(i(t :!2,0(l(l 4,o:;l',01(i 00,(l(Jit ."),ioi,'.io00,ooo 0,100 'JOO.OOO ;!,.')L'o,ooo 7,'J00,IMHI 10,01111 u,oto,soo l-jo.ooo (i,;is|,'_'oo l,(;oo ;i,20(j 1,000 4,M(0 l,:i.")0,(Mio 8,000 2,K(0 2'^,S00 117. .'lOo ;!,-joo ;i,2oo 7,000 :jo,4oo 8,000 !!,200 3U,000 IT, 83,283,007 8104,104,040 §.-.0,433,22>i 74'O'J) <«74n,»oo 300,001 :i,(ioo 317,732 22,0L's,'i-ji) 1 0:1.400 l.'l.^'OO.OHO 111,000 IO'J,.')00 47,."iOO 21,100 2V.,(i»7 100.:; 10 O.'.s.ll.' 40.1 I'-'l ,"ill.'.l,"iO l.'i,'),7'> • 2lt,n :i 2.oir,.is-j 7:;o.;iJi :;2,(i(o L'!l,"i,,"iO(( •2."l 1,070 7,o.M,-jv:i 1,001) 2..'m;o soo 2,400 80,H()0 o,r),')i» 2,(VT0 23,040 2,:H'^0,4.''>1 2,7 H> •2,1 y.) 14,080 02((,110 8.000 ;!.-^oo :;;;,('ii)ii 1' !i 'J Ehi^' « 1 I ... - |1 .1 TAlJLi: IX . (I'ONTlXrKP.) Nnmeol'Trilv. i t (K(ttlimit<''l firntfi' of Pull* of Itutinration |Kslinir»l('il r]u.inlily of I'ruluil'lf Tnliii' to thi- riirr>iiii.' nirli tmity liy Iho s:«'iiiito. j luti.i imiviirftl." I iiiliil Sliili>!«. , liiti''flTc<-t. im-luiUni; I Inii'i iinil iihiiit'y. Uroiiylit I'diwanl Sues ami I'uxos I'oli. 27, IS.'ii... Miiiinios Oct. ll.', 1S;!7... Cliippewas 1)1' till' Mi.^sissipiii luiie IT), IS;iS.. SioMX III' tlu' Mississippi " Sacs and I'oxca of the Mississippi.. Tcb. 'Jl, 18:!>?... Winncliatrocs luiic I."), ls;!,s!,. Cherokee's May '23, IXIiO... Totals 83,L'S.".,(;97 'jrni.ooo •jd.'^.ooo 7,00lt,l)(l(l f),(IOO,000 1,2.")(1,000 r),(uiii,ooo 7,SS2,2U) »i04,ini,t;ni ii'jo.doo ■Jl'iO.dllll S,7,"i(l, 0(1(1 ('i,'j.')(i,(iii(i l.."iii-.',.'i(i(i t'i/jri(i,(i()(t * i»,S52,800 8r.!i, i:i:!,22s l!t.">,!l!)S :;iis,oo() S7ll.(l(Mt ■)'.I|,IMII) ;)7,(i(i(i !,">( 1(1,000 G,s:i4,27!) 10!t,87!),!l.'17 S!i;i7,:M',t,!ll(l ' 87O,O.V,l,->0.-)t No. ± COST OF L.VTK INDIAN WAllS. (^Cmin/i,/ j)u,n I'M.V Ihanmnls.) Ksliimdnl Costn/llic IWir o/\>*i2, commoii/j/ Cdlhil t!ir lilacl; Ifnir/c War. Specific appropriations 8l,OSi(,000 Kstimatcd expenses eauscil by the war, but not specifically appropriated 011,000 Total 8J,O00,0O0 h^sltinaliil dst of ihc ('reck itiut Snniiinli Jl'iir.?. I Specific ap]iroprialion3 ?1 ."),() tli.OOO Kstiiiiated expenses caused by these wars, but not .spccitie.dly a]>propriated 1,1)87,000 Total S::o,0O0,00o • Incliiilfslnnh In ileorirlB. Teimi'swof. and N". -;! uroliiui: miil, nlthiuiK'h wo mmn-y will porao Into tho trcntiury from tlu>lr siiti', yvi it ' 1^ I. lit vrt [XT tn iiii-hi.|it tl.il- viilu.' in Uil.-» stiitt'Uii . nn tiio I'Miurlioiicif the Iniliiiii title \\&* iu dlsilmrh'*' I'f i.Mi^'iitlmiii hicurrcJ l>.v the I'tiili ; Sljiti'.-* U'T valimi'li' i-.n-iili-ratiDn!*. 'I lie l'ri>iri-! p> iix far ;is (hut l>"rvin){ tliut ii»(i»n. Thi! Senate ii:ri'<-.l u)h n j.'i.i).iiiio, In \shi>-h the { I'ro'iilenti i'iniieMeil.lh"Ui;hlt-lievim,'it tiiU'l-Hi'itu-li. Si.\ hnn.lreil thi>ui»(iii'lii'ilInrmJMlii.tHhH HercnvMi I ■• llieciinj'i'leriitiiin in niiikiiin the tncilv. f >r uhj.-t-i wliMi. it v*ns ulie^.il. the S-niiie h;ti| n<>t iiiteii.|.-.| t) hi<-hiiie hi the i...«*<»tMMHi. In ll.is tho Prrsiilent iil.^o ni*.iuie«re.l .M ill.' lati- •^rs-iini nf ^^lI1^;^^■»«. $1.1 IT.ooil were ailh'-l : thl". wild Ihe expense of iiK'»'nl;». Ac, iiiu) pium- (tiiiall Nuni!» which tho treaty pnt- i viile-l. >h->vili)<'j whh re)>\>u^li ttie latter Ih'ni^ht it was iiol enout^ti, niiil, in hi^ iiiitivjilual cnparity, niKve-i an rullitiOH of $i,O.N",il,Hi; which was nt»t »^;ree.| to, nor was tlic | ri'iiositji'n of Mr. KvLfett, to ^ivo them ujuviinls of f5.iHi'i.iHHI In a>Miti,.')S;l.a6.'i, whi<-h hitt )M'en n|M>ro]irinte<|. from that whieh will fall )>ai'l to the lii'Iians, nuch a.*" the .•'hawm)^e tnmty of \<;\. theCI.ieka^aw <\\. I'l that witti theCtiippe of Saginaw of ls;iT, are not inrlu'Ie.l. In all these, however. iiilvan<-i ere nnulo l-y the I iille.! .*tJites, reimhnr-;nhU« fn.m Ihc tiuns that ninfuint. Stime of the^e n^hances lia\e been retnrtieil. anil houiu not. The lunouiit of thet^e woul'l firuhubly Ix* |;al the a)i)irriiiriR- (-.00) TAHLE X. GROSS AREA, VALUE AND RELATIVE POPULATION OF TIIK INDIAN T K U R I TO R I KS. TKIllUTclUlKS. No. of S*iu»ru _ I CVihmizeJ tribes lictwoi n tlio Itcil liivor^ [ 1S7,1TI iiiitl llio MissDuii Uivci' \ I I ; Minnesota Ton-itti,700 New Mexico -JlOJTt Xobraskii, ostinialoil aro:i of the so-callud ) : Norlli-wostoni Territory ) I I. ''","'"' i Viilii.'. m " .■!«. |«T A.Tii. tVpuhitloii, I ' ll!i,7Mi,ll() , t'ij,17il : «?;!,riii:;,(W:! -JO I rtuii. 1S7,0'2:! 70,7ltl,!)l')0 87,2SS,0n() i;!i,s!iri,r)(io :i;!S,3s 1,000 100, til) 1,7:20 •JO,OS:! ls,;!(io Toliils j 1,7:!;!,I10S 1,07">,001,SOO i:!t,510 •_',i:;'j,tos so 0,I-28,SS!) 00 itil.SOl 00 io,ir)i,:)20 00 :!,-290,sil 00 ?20,S!l(i,0ti8 00 (iniiitiutr, (hilt oiie-li;iir of this nri'.i is wnrtli little, or n.ithiii};, l'"r ii:^ricultur;il iim'poses. nw\ th:it tlio other h.iir eomprises tirHl, seeoiiil iin.l thinl-rato hiiel. tlio usiil'riict rij;ht to which, on the jiiirt of the lii.liiins. iniiy lie put lit 7 cents per iicre, still the estimate wouhl more than stuiul pooil. The proceeils ol' the lan.ls ol' the Kanzas aii'l Nchraska trilie arc amply ai|e.|iiatc to eilueatc the trilics, to pro- vi.le them with cattle aii.l other stock, ami a.u'ricnllnral implements, anil pay for the services of [icrsons to ioaeli them iifirieulture nnil the arts. The plan of luiyint; them anything Imt the interest of their fun.ls, in annuities, is so .le^lniclive in its elleets, that it is to I'O hope.l that this illusory system will lie iiliaieloneil. I!y its eontinuaiiee. they .are syirroiin.le.l with inlluenees which teiel to keep tlieiu in the hunter state, ami leave them, essentially, in the hamls of persons who thrive liy the Iniliiiu Iraile. ¥■ ' ''I I 1 'H I I i ,1 I I I (501) I j >1 ^-5 I— I Q O Eh H M OS ■■>»■! I"i" lii.'n-«l'-^l-> •«v I'll" -sj.iiiJii.a J" "X '|1J1I..1| JO It.).- piJlu.v) ; o » X ".s CO -f 3 I.-: o : v; — I - •'5 O « M ^ Tl >1 ^ £ ji ^_ •no]|iii|i-ii! JO ,1111(1 : — — < . ':i ^ ■<: Urn ,^ a, -n « a ■^ tr .:i •u d J— ^ »^. i- ^ -iH a ^ ^ *.. "■ ■r; fc '^ 2 .^ ■ -" _; — '=^ --J -JL d ■^ 5 ^ • ~ j; V .^ ^ i? *-^ ^ '^i ^-' < i 1 t-H ■< V» ^ ? i r ■w -*. "O C. r. '^' - =: CI 3 ■*" ?- £ -Z ~ ^ > 'S - ^ rt a n B o <^ - £ ^ w a ■^ 'S. CL, -n I'll '.1 J I 'iioiirij j ■IisiiiJ|.iiliJoj.i|'Ji) I r — r x>< (r,02) '/ ^ > a ^. .2 3 .9 to •-3 a o •J ?! rt 9 13 rt *5 - W o i> .3 w y. -? ,:! 5 3 a c -3 ■3 § "rt "3 3 'i^ a 3 'J >, 5 ? _H 5 ■£ - "5 O s 5 s « ■i a £ *3 V rt c3 'ii a £ "i 1 -J Tjj ■si "J J3 _:3 ■5 D a a 3 ZJ -a H i u a o <*• o to a 3 3 .2 rt •- ^ 2 .i ^ a 3 ^0 ^ j::; a •5 i . "Sf i i 9 s; :^ a 5 u " 3 4; III 1 ! - a « -a n - .3 = "3 '-^ a 11 ■- - ^ si 3 rt .3 rt 71 Ci 1 rt "3 Si ^ la S3 rt -^ 3 a 3 4 "a tu ■■ ^ a rt ~ V rn ^ D V. vo g 2 * u V - "^ ■ - "a -n J. 3 v: -n i ^ ^ « ^ "^ w ^0 V a ^ 'i / ■i a 5 a ^ 7= r .-2 " 1 o K S o 4 -3 -n Ci ,j '7; >\ 'I Cj " "^ n: • 1— 1 2 S 2 to , a rt " * 1- — — ' m .s ■= ^ I!' .- a i-j rt >'. 5 a rt a rt a ,2 3 y '-J a a* a To a 3 ' 1^ -t. ~ — .2 i> E a 11 2 "v - i * i 2 '-^ . a d .2 '* r^ = ** rt -^ a r; ^ - a u — 't > V ■t; r *"* ^ £ 1 -^1 - ^c a T ;j 1) X 3 rt X ''^* rt -2 y v; — 3 : rt c i ■■s - a t "^ = To -a a 1 s — .a ^ •-" -. a 1 - a r> a. X' ^' a ll ■^- 3 «! .2 rt a 1 a 3 a 3 3 a< a 1 a 1 < a rt a Z a a X a rt [rt 3 r -f. a a I3 y 3 r. 3 a 3 -a* J a ll| •: 1 r- a ■4 J "rt 'u rt .Ji c J a ?0 rt ?^ rt a "J 3 3 "a S 2 •if 5J 3 ■n rt a i a ■/. J3 13 Y a .2 ■>; •S % a rt ■— . p ; ^ ti; "" ,^ i *3 I^ '■J i;; U. 'Zi T /. u. r* ' z o -.1. ^■ >> ■5 i a X a t^ S - c: il -a '*' i; ■~ 1) h2 'Z - a "? — — "-' .:; -* ^ -" =; CJ ^ rt «— a ■I' a r* ■^ & t; -i: o 2 — ^ - 3 i 1 a a rt p a 'J- a a P 3 3 H " s r I'- r^ a ^ " a ' ■ ■ " -1 rt - fl ^ rt rt i: a ^ a -= C Vi.-!) st*-^ M f ■ : ; : i i-; ']■ i;.'» h r'.\i Hiu ' ■ .■ ■nil M ' JiL^ OS M 134 C/2 OS E£| CQ Et) CQ O O Ji s > g -5 OJ E£ pa ^. I ^ is U ^ 1-! S S *^ l/J P 75 rt sj 3 2 3 "l."5 O I- r; fj; n >■ -° ^ ,5 M -r I- 1 = ^ lO «0 -r 1— ^ O 1-1 »-N CO »* CO »-H I- I- CI I- -t « 1.-5 1- rt C5 oi c: r-<^ rH^ 01 *i^ CO ^ I-T cT -iT O -H Ol >-< CO Ot Ol I-* CO -^ (504) P4 6=1 03 K •^^ s: ■fi J pq CQ w CO = £■ ■ ' -— ' f o o o rH ^^ CI o — t i 1 s 1 -^ CI 1 rs i.O lO o -r I' "— ' "^ o -rj -.•> • .o ■/. — f = CI -t< O) -1- -f CC 1' 1' "-= -v, '■" <^' C-. -« CI CI C". C: -r \D CI 1^- CI c cT xT -f" cf -r" ■=" -?<•-< CI CI CI C"! O -f O CO ■ ^"-- M 1 O » O 1 a P3 3_ P^ J3 § 411 ! Vol. v.— 04 (505) iUi ilhii ;( i :! i i i i' I'l^ 1 ) XYI. IMOGRAniY. B I < ['2d Paper, Title XVI.] (,^07) ii<' III fl m\ ■1 if ■«l i TFTLl- XVL-SUJUKCTIVE DIVISION, RTOGUAIMIV. i> v' OEXEKAL AXALTSIS OF TITLE XVI. TITLE XVI., LET. A., VOL. IV. [1st I'aiku.] A. A Sketch of Indian r.iograpliy. 1. Logiin Ciiyiiga Tribe. TITLE XVI., LET. B., VOL. V. [2d Papek.] Skcnaniloali Oneida Tribe. Oiruni Mahican " Adario Wvandot " Waiilj Ojeej; Clii|»|ie\va " Peslikewali Miami '' Waubunsec J'oitawattamie Tribe. li : ^■li ! W i (608) m Ill Nj f Hi i ]''■' Mf 1 u ''ill i B T G 11 A P H Y. SKENANDOAII. As wc must, to a groat extent, jiulgc of tril)es by the iironiinent men thvy produce, it is to bo regrotteil that our S(jurccs of information arc so scanty. Years roll away with Huch rapidity, that the age has scarcely time or inclination to in((uirc into the lives of many worthy and estimable men, who have performed honorable parts in the transactions of tho day, if they have not shed lustre on the times in which they lived. The memories of the civilized dead are, however, enshrined, to a greater or less extent, in the liistory and literature of their country-. IJut it is diflerent, when we turn our view to the simple children of the i()rest, who have no letters, no ijooks, and no monu- ments, unless wo regard as such tho frail grave-stick that marks, for a few years, the spot where they are buried; and the traditions of their red eotemporaries, who seemed fated to hasten the time of joining their ancestors in the land of si)irits. Shenandoah early evinced the most active character as a hunter. AVise in tlio (il)scr- vation of the habits of animals, and skilful to track them in the forest, his agiiit\' was compared to that of the deer; and this is tho idea embraced in tlie name (jf S/.-i iimi- ilixih. In his person he was tall, Ijrawny, erect and dignified. His countenance was rather light for an Indian; his eye was gray; bis lips, very pleasing and ex[)ressive; liis voice sonorous; and his whole air noble and connnanding. In his youth he had been a bravo and intrepid warrior. In bis riper years he was one of tho ablest coun- sellors. IIo possessed a strong and vigorous mind. Ho never gave way to violent pas- sion. He calmly weiglicd every subject that was presented to him, and generally preserved a blandness of maimer, which, without lowering liis dignity, was very cap- tivating. Few men have appeared among the aboriginal race, wlio are as well entitled to respect as .Skenandoah. Few men. in tho narrow sphere of Indian action, have passed through such varied scenes ; and still fewer have been spared to abide so many years i V I V If ' \ : : ! ■:■: » i - '■' '' -\ i' i, ■ I MO r.iiHi li \ I'll V. oil llio cartli. lor lie was a hiiiulriMJ ami ten vi'iirs of uf^c when Iio died. If so, lio must lm\f lii'cii liorn in tlio ourly (i;irt ol'llio rci'^ii ol'ljui'i'u Aiiiic. witncssinj;', in flio coiirsu of lii.'i loiii: liii'. tlu" iviirii ol' tin- iiiu" ofCiiiclidis iVuiii tlic First to tlie Tliircl (li:nu(;i:, wlioii till' idloiiii's assninvd iiuk'iH'ndeiu'o, mid living on to tlio I'ud ol' tlio third IV'sidontial octad, for ho iliod at the close of Mr. .MailisonV term. In the icvolntionury context, his trilK,' (tlie Oiicidas) and liiiiiscif joined tlu' colonists, and rendered essential services to tile Ameriean arms; while tiie Moiiawlis, and other nioiiihers ol' the celebrated and liowerl'iil Iroiinois loairne. east tlieir lot with tlie cause of the iiiother-eonntry, and, under tlio leadership of IJnuit, hung liivo a iicstilenco nronnd the armieH and setllo- iiients of the frontiers. Ajriveahly to traditions, he was horn of Oiieida parentage, at Conosto^^n, in the ([uasi Iroipiuis military colony whieh that confederacy maintained, for the purpose of snr- \eillaiie(< over the southern tiil)es, on tiu" hanks (.f tiie Susipiehaniiah. It is helievi'd that he left this .stream, and returned to the Oneida trilie, at Oneida Castle, in western New York, after the tnijieal events which mark the liisti)ry of that jilace. At Oneida Castle wo soon hear of him as a riding chief. In this cai)acity ho was, from an early date, rocojrni/L'd, among the delegates mid lunbassador.s of hi.s tril)c, at olllcial convoca- tions. In IT'i"), he was present at a treaty at Albany. Like most of his tribe, be had, after the conclusion of the cenMUonies, indulged freely in the use of ardent spirits. At night be was excessively drimk, and louiid himself in the streets in the morning, stripped of every ornament and iiicce of clothing. His pride revolted at this degrada- tion. He saw, in the clearest light, the evils which threatened his tril)e from this destructive [iractice, and he resolved, from that moment, never more to indulge in it. This resolution be lirmly kei)t, for more than half a century, to the day of his death ; and it was. doubtless, one of the loading cau.ses of bis advancement among the coun- .selliirs of bis tribe. Skenandoah [lossessod a strong sense of justice, ami exerted himself to control the wild, i)redatory character of the young nu'u, who. in tliose early days, sometim(>s com- niiltetl ilepredatioiis on the property of the frontier settlers. First in the line of early settlements, that began to stretch friiin the .Mohawk beyond the jiresent site of lUica, were Wiiitestown. Middle .settlement, and Ciinlon. on the Oriskany. At the latter place, a party of young, lawless, and hungry Oneidas killed a cow in the woods, the llesh of which they consumed, and carefully buried the boiH>s, to bide all trace of the act. The frontiersmen of those days were, however, but little behind the Indian.s in the knowledge of signs. The iniipiity was found mil. and ii'ixirleil to Skenandoah, at Oneida Castle. It was coniesscd b\- the guilty, and the chief, who bad some cattle, oll'ered, of tliein, to make restitution. He bad .several cattle, but one in particular, a fin(! milch cow, by which he set great store. This was the animal pitched ni)on by the Clinton men. The chief beard their decision with dismay. IJiit he restrained giving vent to bis regret, only saving: "Ob, you acute peoi)le. yon are, imleed, judges of cattle." "1) im 11 niOC It APIl Y. ill If Ilis xowo III' |ii'i\'nti' ri'ilils was vivid, liis IiciikvoIchi'c oI' clinrnrtcv \\m-< ('i|ii;illy Htroiiii' (Voiii tlic curliest jjcrinds (iI'lViiMticr Wiuruii', l''ici'('o In- iiiuy liiinscil' liiivc liccu III \\;ir. wlicrc llldiilll WMS tllC Viclilll 111' IlldiMII. lull li :iil('d iiiidiT llic initssiUMc til' iiiim w i'DiiiiMi (iiid cliildrcii liy ii fitcidlliy iiir, imrticiilarly \\iii'ii tliiit liii> ^Vils a wliito liij liiid Ipccdinc tlic leader iil" savai^es. Tlic lollowiii,!,' narrative was rclatcil hy tl 10 cliicf liiiiiselC Id Mr. AVilliaiiis,' "111 IT'iS. the Clievalier d(! lU'lstiii'' headed ii party of Freiieli and Indians, tin liiiiidrcd stniiiL'. I'l'Dm O.swejatclue. ti) attaek lleikiiiier on the .Mul lawk river. It h '1' d that iiiu! Ill" lilt! Oneida Indians, who was then on a liimt. Teli in with a ('auiilinawalitia. wlio disclosed to him the ohject of the oxpiMlilion, and ailsiscd him to alarm the ( )iieidas and tli pcoi. of Herkimer. The Oncidi I III iincdiatelv ll<'tem por aries, he rcaeheil the iilacc of his destina- tion in a .short tii lie On his arri\al, he iiilormed tin proper 1 1' r iiersons of tin." alar mini. news which had reached the Oiieidas, and thiit ho had conio on purpose to commniii- cate the same to the people of llerkinier. l»iit unfortunately the intelliLiciicp was dis- (Tcditcd liyniany; tliongh the few particular friends Skeiiandoali had aiiioiiij: those (iermans adhered to his advice. These moved immediately down the river for salety, A.s for the rest, who ,savo but partial creilit for his rejiort, they made little preparation for self-defence. No sentinels were posted in the village; nor si'onts sent out to ascer- tain the truth of the alariniiii' intelliironee which liad reached tli em. Til is niiulit easily have lid'H done, iis they were notified of the route the enemy were taking to a])proacli the place. Skcnandoah was somewhat chagrined to find his advice neglected liy most of the peojile. He determined to remain, although at the jicril of liis life, to heliold the destruction of the village. For lliis pur[)o.se he crossed the iM iMoliawK. am 1 took his stat KJll 01 1 the eastern hank, in the most faxdraliK' adording him a full view of the devoted dwi'llin.i: grove of thick pines, to see his prediction fnlfillei Two nights did he lodge in the ■AH this tiiiu',' said he, 'I was in distress for the ])eo[)le and children, on .iccoiint of the o\erwhelmiiig storm w hich )iit to fall iijion them mornmi. Meej) hiid de|iarted from me. On the third day. in the as I expected, the trt'inendons whoops assailed my ears. I arose and stood ip. 1 saw the Iiidi; ins aiu 1 the French troops descend from the hill. AVlien they appr oached the villaL'c, their firing was livciv am 1 when tlie\' were; in the villai there were heavy volleys from the French troop.s, the voices of whose ollicers I could hear distinctly, as well as those of the commanders of the Indians. The resistance of l!ov. r.lc;\/;ir AVilliani.-i ftliu ri-putcJ Loui.s XVir."i, from wlio.'-u letter to mo of Jammry "J, ls,').'i, it is qiiotej. ilii jjii' •M A- «12 It mm; It \ I'll Y. ■' it i.ifl ■'!). it ;' I I 1 i till' illll llilt.llll- W.I- Irrlilc lllilri'il. 'I'li.'N wrl'i' t:ll\cll liv Mir|il'iM'. I"\ •> , Ml' llm-ii' wlio liail tiiluMi wai'iiiii'Z l*y iiiv ('(iiiiiiuiiiii'aliiin. In tlu' iiiiil^t nt' (liu IVa; ! lirii'k."' of wmiu'ii ami i-iiiiilivii. I cmilil |)laiiily sec liiat iiii'ii witm piirsiinl iicri' ami tln'iv li_\' llic i'Vi'm-ii ^'c)lllil•^y ami liulians. ami tlirowii diiwii and M';il|"'i|. AllliiiiiLili til nil' till' >i'^lil wa-i iiii|ii'i'li'i'l. m'I I wiis nmxril In pily ami cniii- li;i-,-iii|| fill' llic lii'iijili' 111' Ih rkillliT. Ill full' 1 Icll Iiiy llitlillir-|il!l('i', till' vilill'jc WUH ('ii\t'iii|iril in llaiiu'.>. Willi II lii'iny licart I rctiinicil In Oiiriila.' " Till' Oiiciila canliin lias, rnim tin' iliscKM-ry. Ih'M a lii^li r('|iiiliili(iii. S|H'aKiii:^' mio (if till' siiliist ol' till' Iniipinis ilialt'i'ts. tlit> (hicidas wci'i- also mrii of Lin'iitiT iiiiii'iiily III inanncrs tiian ntlii'i's iiftlnit licd'' ami milalili' Mnaui' ri'|>iililii'. wliii'li liad iicliii'Mil its |i()\M'r aliiiii! Iiy war. 'I'ln-y witc mitcil nut Ii'-^h fur ihcir IVii'iidly niaiincis than tln^ wifdiiiii of tliiir riMiusi'ls. Ami tliry I'VtT lii'ld a in'nnam'nt |ilart' in tin' cunnsi'ls of the ('(inU'di'i'iii'y. Skcnamluah \\a- iirci'inini'iitly a Jii'-t ri'|ii'i'si'ntiiti\r nl' tin' iialiun. AVhfii till' l']iiL:ii-Ii ililriiiiini'il liM'slaMi.-h l''iiit Slaiiwiv in tlirOm'iiia iluiiiiniuiis. Ilic mcasini' liais. it.-* |ir('i'i'[its IiikI Ih'cii till IiiIimI ; ami 11 I'liiii'i'li i'oiiiiilcil lit l>iiiiiilct'ii<{ii/ which liiul rcccivt'il ii set of ciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii- Ht'i'vii'i- j'liiiii (iMii'i'ii Aiinc. is 11 lu'iiof ihat the ('(.luiili's IimiI nut liccii ileal' tn llii' claiiiin 111' tlic aliiiriniiicH. itiit Mr. Kiiidiinil caiiii' into tiir iiihI-I nj' the uiliicnii'ss to invf^ liiiiiii' ilH iliitii-H oil tlioin ; ti arc that there was no iihiralitv df ( Iml- aila[i teil t< l»urtieiilar I'ai'i'.M or eDiiiitiies ; to ^how the a|iiilieahilily ul' its iaiiiei|)les aliUe to red mill whiti' men, ines|ieeli\e lit" their positions on the irlulie; ami to deinonstrate that their (uio|itioii was the only mode of ri'mleiin^ them iiennaiieiitly iirosperous and ha|i|»y. One of the peeiiliar hardships of the inissioiiiiry enterpri/es at that da}- was, other eantoiis oj' the liiiipiois. they raided Indian e(.rn, the means of sii^tenaiiee I. Itiit often not in snilieieni ipianlities to last over till the new crop came, lie coun- selled them to rely more on agriculture. The chief at once ai'knowledp'd the exi-el- lency of tiie lulvice to eidar,i;c their lields, and to cnlti\ate esculents anil \i'L:i'tiihleH. In the end he emhraced ( 'hri -lianit}'. 'I'o i.;iiiii Skenandoidi was, in fact, to jjiiiii tho Oneida trilie; and hi; adhered to its tenets and linins with staliilily of character. Ilo eoiitimied steailfastly to honor his professiiai till he descended to tht; iiravc. and took ills place, at his own rcipiest, hesido the ivmains of his venerated teacher, on tho hanks of the Oriskaiiy, at Chiitoii. Tliu willin;^ ear which Skeniuidoah leant to moral truths, appeared to pavo tho way to the enlargement of his mind on other .suhjeets. It is known that .Mr. Kirkhind wa.s a [lersonal aci|uaintanco and friend of Washington; and ho often lioro his counsels to tho Indians. Tho.so wore, to maintain a neutrality in the contest, and to pursue the ordinary means of civilized nations to secure comfort, and happiness. It has over boon one of the hardest and most unsuccessful tasks to repress the insatiate passion of the Indian for war; for it ever seems to them the only path to honorable distinction. Tho .Mohawks, who had been the peculiar reciiiit'iits of royal favor at Johnson Ilall, rushed into the contest with .sharpened hatchets. The Soneca.s, w ho covered tho country from the lake at (loneva, the ancient Canivdagia, to the hanks of the Niagara, followed them. The Cayugas, the Onondagas, and a portion of the Tu.scaroras. ado[ited tho same policy. All tho western tribes, indeed, ttiok np the tomahawk for tho ro^al cause. Tribes who had li\ed in war for nncounted generations, and wdio had sucked in its fascinating doctrines with their mothers' milk, looked coldly dmvu on tho coun.sels of peace, and could hardly fail to siKspcct that tho ardour of our [tacilic counsels arose, in part, from the weakness of our (losition, hedged in on one side by tl hordes of infuriated Kod ^Ii' ic armies and lleets of one of tho most poworl'ul nations, and on the other by iliiit ill IV r- M'J. Tmlinns ocp.isionnlly bceuine listeners, i.s shown by the anceJoto rccorJed by Ur. Frank ' Alicmt till' jiiiic'li.m nf .'-'rlioliurit.' creek. Vol.. v. — GO m ■.I I.' FH. it» i . I J .i^Boj 1 1 a I ill 11 1 (I I{ A V II Y. Skcnjindoiili was not loil astiMV liy siicli iiinu'cssioii. Tlic iiccuviicy with wliicli lio was I'liniislu'il witli intelligoiR-L' ivsiicctiiii;' t' i- caiisL's and pi-o.^rcssor tlio cuntcst. iiliuvil liini in ii position toj'mliio iMJinly and corroftlv. From tlu' hc^inninir lio t'spiiuscd tlic Ann'iiiMii causi'. Wlu'ii tlie stni,i;i;lu assunii'd. j)ei'lia|is, its lowest aspect, in 1777, tin; Oiicidas olli'ivd tiic strn,i;ii;lin,u; colonies 2oO men. Tliey were not ai'cepted for ser\ic(i in I ill' lield. liut eni|)loyed nnder the eondnet of Skcnandoali, and a chief called l/cwis, as scouts and niesseniiers. As such, they wero nsefully employed tinrini;' the war. ren- d< lin.LT signal service in annonncin:;' the |iro,;;ivss of the enemy from Canada, nnder i^ir .iohn .lolmson, previons to and during? the sei/nre of l-'ort Stanwix.' In the winter of IT.^H, he and two others nndertook a loni;- and ti'(lions journey to Niauarii, nnder pretence of ndievinji- the sniforinqs i)f those Oneidas who were prisoners at that placi'. 'fhey were hearers of a friendly letter from th(> Oneida chiefs to the commandant of that fortri'ss. Mi'. Demi, the I'nited States" interpreter, has .■stated that this Journey was undertaken hy the aaries tor tlii; journey. AlthoiiLih the nature of their mission was not discovered, yet they were suspected, anil taken prisoners at Nia^iara. They were conlineil there three; months, in irons. 'rhe\- were released from their contiiiement. after haviiiir made a stroni;- promise to the commaudaiit of the post, to reniaia with the iJritish durim;' the war; to which promise two aui'iiiLi- them, of whom Skenandoah \vas one, adln'red strictly, not retnriiinjj,- to their nation until after the peace, in 17SL!. To carry out the orii;'iiial desiun of their ^ i-it to that ]iost. one of the three, with the approhatioii of his two friend?-, said ho would attempt to return to his tiihe, and no to iVlhany with the inteliigiuice he hail ohtained ot' the eiiemys strength and pnsilion, which were examined with i\n Indian's e\c. ••There is no honor, iK)r Justice ill the war." said Skenandrndi ; '•we are false piisouirsl \\\' came here, as far as they knew, on a friendly mission ; hut they took us as enemies, witlmut i'.iiy information concer'-iui;' us, and liavo treated ns as .sueii. lii't us carry out our plroi." ^ in a iicitice of him puhli.shed hy tlie fainil}' of Mr. Kirkland, in ISlCi, full testimony is liorne to his (idelity in the cause of the colonies durinu' the Kevolution. Skeiiaiuloah's ]person was tall and hrawny. hut well made : his coimtonaiico Mas in- telliLieiit. and heanied with all the indiu'eiious diiiiiity of an Indian chief In his youth he was a hrave and intrepid warrior, and in his riper years ho was one of the ahlest counsellors among the North American trihes. lie [los.-^essed a stronu: and viiiorous mind; and tluaiLiii terrihle as the tornado in war, he was hhind and mild in jieace. With the cunniiiir of the fox, the huiiLiry perseverance of the wolf, and tlu' a;:ility of the mountain cat. he watched and repelled Canadian invasions. His \i;:ilance oiice |ireser\eil from massacre the inhahitants oi'the iiil'ant settlement at(ierman llat-;. ' .'-^fc the iiuiliipi-'s " ('iin-iiloratioii.-- on tlio Sii'irc nf I'orl St;iu\vi.\.'' - Itev. iOleaziT Williams ( llio roinitcJ Louis Wli.j. .'■I i i r luociiiAriiY. r)ir, His infliicncn brought lii.s trilm to our iissistanro, in tlic war of the l?ovoliitioii. llow inuuy dl" (lio living and tlu; dead Iiavo Iuhmi saxcd IVom tlio tonialiawk and scaliiiiig- knifc, liy liis IVicndiy aid. is not ivnown ; but individuals and villiigcs liavo oxpressod gratitndo lor liis hcnevoloiit interpositions; and among tlio Indian trilics lie was dis- tingnisjiud by tlio appcdlation of tiio '• W/iilf uuiu's fr'n ml." Tiio pruciMling anocdotu of liis IViLMidly warning to the people of Herkimer, on the threatened invasion of Do Ik'lstre, is an evidence of this. Although he eould speak hut little Knglish, and in his extreme old age was blind, yet his eoiupany was sought. In conversation he was highly' decorous, e\-incing ciiso and dignity of manner, and that he had [)rolited hy mingling with civili/ed and polished society in his earlier (hiys. .Mr. Kirkliind, who lirst went into the Indian country, in I Till, regarded him as one of the m'.st extraordinary men in all the Six Nations. With the I'cst of his ]ir()ple, Ii(! Innl believed in the Iro([Uois pol\ theism, at the head of which was placcil a ln'ni'vo- Icnt god. with an antagonistical deity, of great power. The doctrine which slrtick at the root (jf this system, and elevated in its place a theology resting on the principles of pure truth and virtue, holding out rewards to the virtuous, and punishments to the wicki'il, commended itself to hi.~. understanding. So strong was ihis attachment of the Indian chief to Mr. Kirkland, that he often expressed a desire, and olitaincd IVonr the family a promise, that he should ho buried near the minister, his sjnritual father (whom he siu'vived several years), that, as ho saiil, ''he might cling to the skirts of his garments, and go u[) with him af the great resurrection."' When he died, in ISlii, aged 1 1(1 years, through arrangements made by Mr. Kirkland's family, his remains were conveyed to t'linton, where a I'inieral s(.'r- vice was held in the church, and his l.iody de|)osited as he ilesired. The Christian and the Indian hero now sleej) side by side, in their ipiii't graves, in an orchard, of .Mr. Kirkland'a homestead. A monument has been erected to the chief at Hamilton College. Skenan lo;ih lived more than twenty- years after tlie clo.scof the war, and the triumph of tin; colonies. Its successfid issue appears to have had the same ell'ect on him, as it ajipears to have ha on all the old soldiers of the iievolution. it would seem, by jiro- ducing a pleasing serenity of luiud, to Iiave lengthened out their lives, for the}- all lived to aver\-old age. The chief saw the wisdom of his policy in one respect, which he had, probably, never anticipated. All the land of the other cantons was legally conliscatcd ; but the Oneidas retained theirs in full. He saw the vast forests of the ancleid, Iroi(uois dominion settled with an industrious population. The plough was driven through val- li'\s where he had before chased the deer; (tattle, horses and sheep co\ered the bank.s of thos<' b(>autil'ul lakes that once I'ould boast little beyond the Indian canoe. What had been predicted by his te;u'hcr, Kirkland, now rose before his eyes, not in ;i vision, but in living town.s, villages, ;uul cities. It was not a dream interpreted, but a vision 1 I n 510 BIOGRArilY. realized. Literally, " the wilderness blossomed as the rose." lie also saw Lis venerated pa.'^tor ilesi'L'iul to tlie tomb before him. and lie loniii'd to rejoin liim in eternity. Of this he (iften spuke. as tlie dearest wisii of his heart, lie became blind, it is beUeveth after ]iassing his hnndredth year, and he waited with patienee and eahnness for his ehange. Tiie writer .«aw iiim bnt ouce — it was at tiie [nn-iod after he had lieeome Ijlind. It was in ISIO. lie was living in his ordinary eottage at the Ihitternnt (irove. at the Castle. His ajipearance was most venerable and di,i!nilietl. He was tall, of stalwart frame, erect, bald, and sightless. There were several persons of tlie party, all of whom were anxious to .see him. and some of whom had eome from a grt'at distance. To me, he embo(lit.'d tli(! idea of a Grecian [ihihisoplier — grave, dignified and mild. He rose as the party entered, and in reply to some cmnmon-iilaee remarivs. he alluded to the Mas- ter of iiil'e. wlio had permitted him to remain so many years on tlie earth. He ex- pres.-^eil a [lerfect acipiicsceiu'e in His will, and said he would soon take his |)liice in the eartii — using a gesticulation — where all men must ;:o. Tour 3ears after this interview he was visited liy Mr. AV'illiams. ''I went out about two milrs to his cottage, to have an intcr\iew with him. 1 fcuind that he was in bed . and when it was intimated to him that a chief of the Seven Nations of Canada had come t(j make him !i visit, he wouM not receive me in his bed, but would gi't up. Accordingly, his ap[)arel was brought to him. and. with the assistance of his grand- daughter, he was soon dressed. I oliserved, wliile he was standing up, that he was tall, not less than six i'wt. He was then blind, and had but little hair on the back part of his head, which was white as snow. When company entered into the room, he received them with much dignity and grace. His conversation with them was very inteivsting; and although, at the time, his age was said to be aljout one hnndi'i'd. _\et his mind was strong, and showed no indication of being impaired. He was full of anecdote." Visits of honor of this kind were frequently made to him. Simple and temperate in his Jialiits. he had outlived all his rcil cutemperarics. The whole immediately snr- rouiiding country regarded iiim with dee[) inteiest, honoring him, not only from his long and useful life among !iis people — not only as one who had so long stood steady in his belief of the truths of Christianity, anil the ma.xims of indu.-try — but as an Indian imtriol. who had stood by tiie country in tlie darkest hours of its great national .struggle. It was on one of these occasions, when his visitors were gathered ln'Core him, and the thougiits of other days came strongly upon him. that he uttered these words : — '•1 am an aged hemlock. The winds of a hunilred winters have whistled througli my branchi's. I am dead at the top. Tin' generation to wliich I belonged have run their course, and leli nn'. Why I livi'. the (ireat (..lod Spirit only knows. I'ray to my Jesus, tliat I may lia\c palicMc lo await my ;i|>p!iiiitid tini'- to illr." That event, lor w'lich the chief had waited with such philo,uni'(l ciiji that deprived him ol life. Jhil Skenandoah took this cup without compul.- lon. occr .M. (Plate XXX\'.) \ i Cecum, a Mahicnn. was the llr.-t |inpil wlm. ahout tlic middle of tlio eighteenth cen- tur\-. attendeil Mr. WIkh'I iick s scnoDi for Indian xonth. at Lehanon. where he recei\e( the riKliuients iif a uo.id Muilish education. H e lived I n Mr. Wheel ocK s lai nils', anil was c(.inlirmed in tlu; principk's of t.'hristianify. which he had hefoi'e emhraceil. II as haiiti/.ed li\- liie name of SaiupMin. aiireeahh" to th ul taste of tl le pilijrnii clergy I'lr names I'rom the Old Testament, as il' h.' was expected to pull down the .strongholds of ."Satan. l']\ ineing steady mi)r,d hahiis and assiduity in. his studies ami deportment, he \\;h prep.areil to li too ily tc icnomoi pass luisecn or iiniieard. it was said, moreover, that ho oxhiinted m liis person and character a practical oxample of what mi,^hl be done with Indian.s, when fairly broir^ht under tho inllueiKio of instruction. All this was hiiildy favoraltlo to tho urcat ends of tho mi.ssion ; and in a few months a suhscri[itioii was obtained and money paid to tlu! amount of nearly ton thousand pounds. Tho king (George II.) gave two hundred pounds, and several gentlemen ono hundred each. The money was deposited in tho hands of trustees in England, and drawn out as occasion reipiired. ^\ itli this addition to his resources. Dr. Wlieelock began to think of enlarging tho plan of his school, and removing nearer to tho frontiers, both to diminish tho o.\[ienso of living, and to bo near tho Indians. After examining .several situations, ho soli'ctod Hanover, then almost a wilderness, to which place he removed in 177(1, out away the trees, and croctod the institution, which ho called D-VKTMorTii VoiA.v.c,]:, in honor of Tiord Dartmouth. >vl.o had manifested great zeal and liberality in collecting the Indian fund in Englaiui." — /.'[/'r »;/' Luljanl, Anii:r. liii'ij., lull) fit ricx, Vnl. AT., ^(. 17. About 17SC). Mr. Occnin wont to tho country of tho Oneidas, in western New York, taking with him several Indians of kindred blood, who clung to him as their leader. lie obtained a cession of fertile land from the Oneida tribe, which became a jilace of refuge of the Imlians, chielly of the Maliicans of the sea-coasts of Now England, and a few Nanticokes, Narragansi'tts and I'l'ipuits. Dill'ereiices existing in their dialects, tliev' agreed to diM[) the native bingiiagc! altogether, and ado[)t tli(> English, taking tho iiamo of Brothertons. ^Ir. Occuiii was their lirst pastor, and continued to devote liim- ■:;ll!!l i:«\- P'' :i» ■' n Ml i ■Ir ! §:['■''< r,-2o nnxiRAriiY. ^'olf to tlioir interests till ncro incaiincitiitod liiin. iiml ydiiiiprr luhon^'H Hti'|>[HMl in. l)iirin;4 his old njc, IkmvchI to livcwilii tlic .Mio-^nclui-rtls .Miihicmis, wliowcrc scdN'd at New Stockbi'idgi', in tliu Oiu'ida Crook viillcy, vlioro ho died in .lid), IT'.fJ. His rmioral sornioii was jirciu'lunl liy tlio llov. Mr. KirUlaml. the ccdohratcd missionary to tho Onoida nation, llis a.w, Jiid-ing I'roni the poriod of his lil'o at vhidi lie probahly Avont on the mission to Kndaud, was about .sixty-xix. It is oxprossly stated by t lie New Mn.i^land ol(>riry, to whom we aic indebted for those notices, tliat his Christian .vml ministerial oharaet"r wore well approved, and that ho was deemod to pus.-^o.ss a pconliar llnonoy and aptness in teaoiiin^ tho Indians, over whom ho oxoroised a happy inthienoo. It is inferabk', but not distinctly said, that tho first or early perioil ol' lii~ ministry formed the IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i< iL ^ H 1.0 I.I 11.25 J25 BiB 122 £ us 12.0 1.4 1.6 ^ S^ <^ ^ ^'^ HiotogFaphic Sdences Corporation 23 WBT MAIN STRUT WIBSTiR.N.Y. MSM (716) •73-4S03 )s I niOGRA I'll V. P ,i uncoiiiinoii tlc^sivo of cnoi'L'y !iik1 dcoisioii df cliariK'tcr, iiiiit^ul to ii keen foroslL'Iit. M\U'li of ilu- Wyitiidot liistory iniglit Ijo tlirowii ahoiil liis lile, Imt wc iiiu.st rcstiict oiirM'lM'> to ii ^kuti'li. 'I'lic Wynmlots liavinj,' Ijcen dispossessoil of tlioir ancient possessions on the St. Tiaw- reiice liy tlieir ivlati\os. the Six Nations, owing to tlieir allianci' with the Frt'ncli, ami ♦ lie hostilities of tiieso nations iiaving Ijeen contiiHieil against tlie Fi'encii settli'nients, it hceaine tiic pohey of tlie Wyandots to avail tlieniselves ol' this hostility, anil keep up this cause of irritation, to dia\v tlie vengeance of the Ki'ench agaiiist the Iro- (piois. French they wen- at heart when expelled from the St. ry were nuich surprised at this apparent act of perfidy, in- forming him at the same time, that the}- were truly and indeed on a message of peace. Adario aiVected to grow mud with rage against Denonville, declaring that ho would TIKXIIJA I'll V. 528 some time l)e ivvt'ii^cd on liiin for mukiii.' Iiim a toul. in coiiiinittiiijT so Iiorriil a trcai^lit-ry. Tlu'ii looking stomlftistly on tiic |iiisoiiL'i>, among wlioni was Dukandora, tlio head 'jlii(.'r(jt' tlio Ononilaga triljc, "(Jo," said lit'. •• my brotln rs, I until' vonr lionds, and sund yon lionio again, altliowgli our nations bo at war. Tiio Fiondi (lovfinor ii;i.s made mo pomuiit .so hlaclc an action, that I siiall never he easy after it, until the Five Nations iiavo taken I'idl revenge." TIio ambassadors wi're so well persuaded of tlio perfeet trutli of his derhirations, tliat tliey replied in the most friendly terms, and said the way was open to tiieir eouchiding a peaee between their nspeetive tril)es, at any time, lie tlien dismissed his pri.soners, with presents of arms, powder and iiall, keep- ing but a single man (an adopted Siiawnee) to siip[)ly the jilace of the only mini ho had lost in tiio enuauement. 15v one bold eflbrt lie thus blew up the lire of diseord between the Freneh and their enemie.s, at the moment it was about to expire, and laiil the foundation of a peace with his own nation. Adario ihiivered his slave to the French, on reaching Mackinac, who, to keoi» up the old enmity between tiie Wyandot.s and the Five Nations, ordered him lo bo siml. On tliis Adario called up an limpiois prisoner who was a witness of this scene, and who had long l)cen detained among them, and told iiini to escape to his own country, and give an account of the cruelty of the French, from whom it was not in his power to save a prisoner ho hail himself taken. This increased the rage oi' the Five Nations to such a pitcii, that when Mons. Denonville sent a message to disown the act of Adario, they put no faitii in it, but burned Ibr revenge. Nor was it long before tlie Freneh felt the clVects of their rage. On the 2(jth of duly, UiSS, they landed witii 12Ui) men on the njjper end of the island of ^Fontreal, and carried destruction where\er they went. Houses were burned. \)h\\\- tation.s sacked, ami men, women and children massacred. Above a thousand of the French inhabitants were killed, and twenty-six carried away prisoners, most of whom were burned alive. In October, of the same year, they renewed their incursion, sweep- ing over the lower part of the islenil as they had previously done the upper. The con- soijuences of these inroads were most disastrous to the French, who were reduced to the lowest point of political despondency. They burned their two ves.sels on Cada- rackui Fiake, abandoned the fort, and returned to ^^lontreal. The news spread far and wide among the Indians of the upper lakes, wdio, seeing the Ibrtunes of the French on the wane, made treaties with the F^nglisli, and thus opened the way lor their merchan- dize into the lakes. Such were the consequences of a single enterprise, shrewdly planned, and resolutely executed. The fame of its author spread abroad, and he was everywhere regarded iis a man of address, courage and abilities. And it is from this time, that the ancient tend between the W^andols and their kindred, the Five Nations, began to cool. A few years after, they settled on the straits of Detroit, wiiere they so long, and up to the close of the late war (181 1), exorcised a commanding inlluenee among the lake tribes, as keepers of the general council-lire of the nations. ■i s 534 IIKMIUAI'II V. 'I'lii' tiini' 111" Ailariii's oxpliiits. ami tlic lici'^iit nl' liis ranic. cuiiicidcil with tlio service 111' l-,iliiiiit;iii ill Caiia'ia. wlm, in lii> Iuiil; ilrawii-iiul " I'linli'i'cnri'." lias jMit into this ciiii'l's iiiiiiith lii-< inincipal arjiiuia'uls against tin; Cliiisliaii ivligion, and his dfll'iicc ol' llic liuliuu notions of religion ami the Deity. ;ii i WAIB 0.1 1: EG, fc^l' Ccnturios liavc elapsed since hi)stilities oommciiced between the Chi[tpewas and Sioiix. They lived on terms of amity so lon^' as the abundance ofirame rcndereil pre- cise limits an object of little eonseipienc^' ; and whilst their leaders saw no eaiis(! to api)reliend that they were, at a I'litiu'e day, to Ijeciuno rivals, the Sioux felt little un- easiness at tlie inroads made by the Chippewns into tliosc remote and woody borders of their e\t('iisi\e liuntiii;:-L;rouiids. which stridch around the head of Tiidce Superior. Tiie Sioux had i\'\v inducements to penetrate far towards the north, while the fertility and mildness of the Mississijtpi plains, and the facility of procuring food, operated to confnio their villages to the banks of that river. IJut when their alnu'luinal neighbors in that fpiarter. who had arrived from the east, began to sail}' from theli inhospitable woods into (he plains, in cpiest of larger animals, which, at certain seasons, (piit the f irests altogether, ami when their ninnber and power Ix'gan to make them formidaltle, a strong Jealousy arose. Hostilities once commenced, tlioi'o is nothing in the institu- tions iif liidiau society that would induce them to preserve any connected details of its impelling causes. Nor should wt* ieel surprised that the original causes of emnity hav(> been nearly i()rgotten, when we rellect that every season has been supplying fresh fuel to the llame. and newer causes of exeitemi'iit. When the earliest French traders and teachers reached the waters of Lake Superior, about the year l{\'t*\ to 1 ()•")! . thev louud these two trilx's alreadv in a state of hostilitv ; and Mari'st. oi\e of their first missionaries who ventiu'cd to proceed inland, from the viciuiiy of Ciiegoimiegon, lost his life by falling, it is supposed, into the hands of the Sioux. The Chippew.is. who established their council-fire, and scat of government, on the islaiul at La Pointe riiegoinuegon — shortened, in modern days, to La Pointe — had other enemies to encountir. besides the Sioux. The Outagamis, or Foxes, who were also emigrants from the east, had fixed themselves in the valley of Fox River, and had extended themselves to the series of lakes alwut the .sources of the Wisconsin and Chip- pewa liivers. Uetween the Outagamis and the Sioux a good understanding existed, which had been so cultivated, that mutual aid was expected to be given, in cases of emergency. Through this alliance tiie ('iiip[)ewas were well received, on their first appearance at (,'liegoimie.fon, for they ar(> alliliated by language and early history with the Foxes. During this early period, olliccs of civility were exchanged, and visits and ■iH rum; I! a I'HY. intpnimrriniros totik place. The Cliipjjewa^ weic in fact, seated on the li(mleis of the ( liilii.: imi liiii'Is. ami tlie tliree triln'S lixed in a >tate of IVieiiil>liiii. lint wlien caiwes (irdi.-.-ea.-iion arose lietwi'en tlie (jlii|)pe\vas and Si»ii\, tlie Outa^aniis, aurei'ahly to tiio reputation }.dvi'n theui ]>y the Fivneli, were lound to be tieaeherous. They .secretly »ided with the Sion.v against the Chippcwas. A war between the Chippewas and the Foxes was tli(! conse<|iience, in the course (jf whi(!h th(! latti'r were driven iVoni the riei'-lakes and the intermediate hunting-grounds around Lac du B'lauibeau, and coufnied to the lower waters of the Wisconsin. This war still e.xisted when Wanb Ojeeg eamc on the stage of action, lie w.is liorii at Chegoiniiegon. a lew yinirs jirior to the caittnre of Quebec. Maiuongi/iila. his lUtlier, was the ruling ehiid" of that place by right of descent, iiearing the Totem of tiie Adii<, or American species of reindeer. lie had ever been, togi'ther with his trilie. fu'inly attached to the French. His family traditions ailirined thai he had visited Montcalm at |iirii ,t\' Ui-^ trilio. I'mtli a^ a limitiT ami \var- liiir lie was uiu-xcellod. His sli'ii liail a li'^liliicss ami cmr'iv wliicli lu'tdlvciicil irrcal ai'livily in the eliaso. ][o liail ii iiicrciii'^ lilacU cyi'. Ili'stcmd six feet >iv iiu'lu's in liis moccasins. JIc was span' and iMliu'r li-litiy Kniil. Imt iio^scsscd a dcLii'ct! nl' stri'iiiitli. uniti.'d to activity, wiiicli Irt'i liiin I'cw cnui|i('iilciis in Imlian cii'clo. llcvvas t^cviMi times a I'/ad'T a'iMin>t tiic Outajamis and Simix. lie iiad rccrixcd three wounds in battle — one in his thi^di. anutlKT in iii^ li^ht shoulder, and a third in his ripht side and lireast, being a .Ldancinu' shot. Jlis parties wore all made up ol' \olunlecis. 'I'lic nr,»t c(insistc(l of t'ort^' men, the hit- trr of three hundred. The latter was madi' up I'rini the whole southern coasts of LaUo h-uperi'ii'. extending' to St. -Nlarys. It was the result of an elaliorate ell'ort. preached up at war-dauces and a>seiublies. TJiey a-icuded the Muskiun. or Mauvais Uivcr, rrossinu' liie portap'. from its souri'c into the NamaiiaLron branch of the St. ('roi\. and thenci- down the nuiin channel. 'I'hey juMceeded cauiiou>ly, ami \vere si.\ days in tlu; descent before they fouiul the enemy. The Sioux and tiieii' allies, the Outnjraniis. liad determined, at tii(! same time, on an expedition up the St. Croix against the Chijipowas. They wi're b^ith profoinully ignorant of caidi other's moxcmcnts. They encountered each other, imwittingly, at the Falls of the St. ('roix. It was early in the morning, and a log iire\ailed. It was a disco\-ery of the scouts of i'a<'h party. The L"'oxcs fired llrst. A skirmish I'usucd. Waiib < tj sool 1 arrived with his whole part_\,aiula ueiu'ral and blood\- battle commenced. Neither nartv knew the cither's striMiuth, and both fought with rwards (dainu-d it to the head of tiie Lake at its foot; and this limit was, with little (picstiou, yielded to them, at the treaty of iioundaries at Trairie dii Chien. in iM'o. Tiu' war-soug whi<'h Waub Ojecg c ■d ids oinpose( 1 fia- this expedition, and wliich he chanted 111 Its lormatioii. so impressed his countryiuiMi. tiiat the word- have been preserve d and repeateil in modern times. .lohn .iohn>ton. J'^ip. an Iri-h gentleman, struck with its heroic .strain, made the foUowiiiL;' v ersioii. iroiii these' verbal traditions, more than forty years airo : (In tliat il.iy, wlion uur liorocs luy Ihw, l;iy In (Ml lli:it il:iy, wlii'ii mil- lionu's l;iy fw — 1 f..U'j1it tiy til , I list vc 'ir M'li' aiiil lii'Hi'jlif, err I Uic ri"i':incc to laKi' cm tin; I'pi', tlio f.Pi •lll.st voilL''':ilii'i' to liiki; '111 llio l'> Fouii'l aiiiijllg Ills privato |i;i|iiivi. 15 km; I! A I'll Y. 627 On lliat iluy, wlnii mir ■ hi. I'tiiin. 1 ly il :iil, l.iy Ji.id, On lliat il:iy, wli. ii uur iliii li liiis l:iy ili-.i.l — I I'lJii-lit li;iij'l t ) liiiii'l, :il ill.' I>. hi ..I' my l>.'ii:.l, Aii'l li. TO, (ill my luii-l, li;iv.' I M..i, Irivo I I.Il.1 — Aiul luri', c.ii iii\ l.ivast, li;ivc I Mv.l. Our I'li'kl's i.!i;ill iilurn u.) m.r.', im ui.'ro, ( liir rlii. f-. >l..ill iLltirn ii.) iiMru — N.ir til. ir lucilir.'ii ..f w;ir, wImi i-iii >liiiw M';ir I'lr s..';ir, Lik.t Mum. 11 llair I'li.'s .-li;ill il.'|.i'.ri', ili'iiUirc — Ml;.' w. Mil. 11 lliiir I'.itcj ^ll;lll .l.'i.l.iiv. I'ivi' willl.T^ ill lllllllill;.', Wi'll .'p.'ll.l, Wij'il >pciii|, I'ivL' wiiilui'.-i in liiiuliii;.', wr'll .-p.li.l — Till ..iir y.iulli, j^r.ivvii i> iii.'ii, w.^'ll ti w.ir l.a.l iiuMiii, Aii.I .>ur cl:iy» like our t';illiLi-< will eii'l, will on. I — Ami .iiir (l:i\-< lil;..' .'Ur tailiirs will cii.l. Tills cliior. ill diu' (if Iiis hiiiitiiii;' cxciirslims. once hail ii yiiiLMiliir rontf-t willi ;i inoo.xL'. Ill" liail 'j:inn] dul iVcuii lii< Iiuiitin^-lo(li;f, early in the nuiriiliiLr. t.) set marliii traps, llaviii;;' srt almiit I'mty, he was ivtiiriiiii:.; to lii-* loil-ic. wIrmi lie fiiooiintcrrd a largi' UK) ISO ill liis patli. wli.i scciiu'd iiii'liii.'il (.> iiivc liiiii hattU'. As lie was arnicil only with ii .small halrhct and knill'. ho tiinl to ax'oiil him. ]>iit the animal lami! towards him in a t'nri.nis maiuior. llo to.ik slioltor liohiiul a trot\ sliil'liiiu' his phicc from tivo to troo. as the onra,i:od animal prossi'd upon him. At loii^'th. as ho ijod. he jiiolvecl \ip ii pole, and ipiiokly nnlopsini;' his moeeasin-striiiirs, tied his kiiile to the end ol'it. lie then plaeed himseirin a lavorahle position holiind a tree, an.l as tiio moose came up. ho slahbod him se\-oral times in th<' thr.i.il and hreast. At lenitli the animal Cell. lie then cut out tli.' tonuii ■ as a tiMphy ot' iiis vi.'t.iry. and retnrniiij' to iiis l.nl^o, I'elated his siii;:iilar adventure, deseiiliiiiir tin' simt. They immodialely ^\•ont fur tie- carcase. They Ibnnd the snow ti'a:nplod down over a wi.le eirelo. sprinkled witii hlDod, and lookini;' like a battle Held. TIk- animul was one orimeomm.Mi >i/o. NVaul) Ojoe;.' died in his lamily lod;.io. at ( 'lioLinimiot:. ui, surrounde.l hy his ehil.lren and lolativos. in IT''-'!. PES II K KW.VH. Tn the Indian war in the w("st. wliieh to.ik place in the early ]iart oi' ^\'a shim; ton's first term, the Miamis were the |irlncipal central power. Occnpyin.:'. \vith their c'li- I'edorates. the valleys of the Wabash and the Miamis ortho I-aio-s. tlioy stiftciied. like .an iinpassabli' lin(>. botw(>on l,ako j'lrio and the lower Oiiio. They were ii complete liar to the enterpri/.e and settlement of the west. The oufraues tlu^y. in connoction with the Shiiwnoo.s and Delawaros, committedjUiid the tlireatoning aspect they u.ssuined, led I : I !l I ■| ■; ; ; : L I ' ■ i ,'■ tM rri-i ''''\',''l I 'i'^. V •■ A ' r ' *i.' ; i;i ''','' 'ifpset- M h m Ht i>':i: «28 nioc I! A I'M Y. ovciidially lo tlic iiiiucli. at m'iimimIo in'iioil!'. of ('(iltuii'l Ilarmor ntul Gonorial St. Clair. Until tla'M" well' ilcli'iitiMl ill siici'i'ssivi' scascms. fanyin^r tlismay and U'lTor tt> tlic i'N|iii.-^iil iVdiitit'is. Tiit'.-'i.' ili'l'cats wciv cssciitiailv tin- worlv of tlii' CflobnUeil oilier, \Alik' Tiirtli'. a man (il'r.Ntraunliiiarvriiorjry, i'iiiir.i;:c. ami fovi-siulit. This cliaiii to tliu aiivaiii'i' of SL'ttli'iiiciits was liiialiy iiroUi'ii In llii- tiiinl li'ilcral army, Iril liy (lomTal WaMU', wlm ili'l'iMti"!! tlu> comliiiioil ciu'iriy in a Lri-iicral lialtif at llic rapitls t)l' tlio Manince, ami la-onu'lil tiif Imlians to Uvms at tla- treaty of (Jivonvillo in 17'.','!. Fn)m tills (late tlie Miamis have reiiiaiiieil at peaee with the I'nitetl States, nnally reaii/inL;-. from the sale of their I'eitile lands un the hanks of the Wahash. ten thoiisand tiinos as miieli as all the avails of their furs eoiild have, nnderany possiiilo (^isting (ho transfer of authority from the Krench to the Kiiglish power, lie was too young for an)' agency in this war. and the event has no further connection with the man than as it introduced him and his pi'ople to a new phasis of history. Ihaddock had been deteated in IToo. (^lebec surrendered in '•">'.•; and by the treaty which followed, France foii'ver struck her Hag in Canada. The long struggle wa.s o\er — a struggle cuimiuiiciiig. at least, as far back as the days of Champlain, in ITO'J. A biiudiTil and lii'ty years of battles, forays, and lilood. in which Indian scalping, parties, led on sometimes by [•"rench ollieers. pertbrmed no small part, and inllicted agonii.'s on the settlements. The double sacrifice of the deaths of WollL' and Mont- calm, on the plains of Abraham, was certainly an oll'ering to peace worthy of such a result. The Indians, who loved the French, did not and woidd not look peacefnlly on ench a transfer of sovereignty. And the ell'orts of Pontiac to embody this feeling, and lead it forth, only pro\ed his power among the Indians, but was a decided failure. The English Hag was .successfully hoisted at Detroit, at Michilinniekinac, and finally at Pittsburg, Vincennes, and Kaskaskia. IJut tlie,iit France had left an element in the ■il nUXSRA I'll Y, r.2!i liiMil. which could not ho cxtriicti'd hyatrciitv. Tlic Kronoli po|iuhilioii hail cNtfii- hivclv intci'iimri'ioil with tlie liidiiui ti'iiiitlt's; uiul tlu* wiiolc liiu' of rrniiliris was nuii- ]>i)si'd iiliiiDsl I'litiri'ly of tiiis iiR-lil' iMi|iiil:iti .uccoinplisiicd witliuiii their aid. Tiius Kiigland, from the lull of (^iiel)ec to the mitlnealv ol' tiie Anieriean re\nhi- tioii. may Ik* said to have worked on the Irontiers with Kreni'h liands. Tliis is not tlie only L'reat truth that heloiiL's to this .suliji'd. I>ul Ameiica has also hocn oMiL'oil to cm[iIoy the same inlliienco auioiiir tiic Indian |io|inlati(in n|> to the present day. It was this condition of things tiiat ;ravc IVshkcwah, and all of his < lass who won; similarly situated, such inlhionco on the frontiers. We can Iml allude to this ]ieriod and these inlluences in calling attention to tiie man. Within a dozen years of tliat time, the war of the American Kevolution hroke out, and the colonists found the wostern Indians as ready to lake up the hatchet ajrainst tlicni. as they formerly wore against the Knglish. In this I'eeling. as it was common to his trihe, togetlier wilii others, Peshkewah naturally participated. As he was hut nineteen at the closi' of the revolutionary wai'. lie could have taken hut lillle part in it. He was present and assisted at llaruu'r's defeat, in ii'.'ii. 'I'liis action was fouL'iit al)out one mile heluw the junction of the St. .Mar\"s and ."^l. .Idseph's rivers. Marnier atteiu|iled to cro.ss the Maumei' at a ford, a movement wliicli iiad hein anticipated \>\ the Indians, wlio lay in amhiish on tiie opposite hank, and pmired in m) dcidly a lire, that no exertions of the American commaiulcr to rally his troops cciiild foree them across. A very severe slaughter ensued, in which IS'! men, incliuling l(> ollicers. wi'n; killed, hesides the wounded; and it is said the Mood ol" tlie slain crimsoned the river for many miles helow. Circumstances early hrought young I'eslikcwah into notice; his mcjther lieing a chieftainoss, he hecaim the leading chief. His talents wore rather tiiose of the ci\ilian than the warrior. Ho was kind and humane to prisoners while tlie war lasted, and iis soon as peace was rcstinvd. ho hecamo a worthy c iti/en, and enjoyed the conildeiice of the whites to the fullest extent. He spoke hot ; l.'C Krench and Knglish laiigiiagi's as well as his native tongue; and for a long .■series ol ears, his house, which was eiigilily situated on the bank.s of the St. Mary's, about four miles from Fort Wayne, was known as the abode of hospitality, whore his friends and stranger^ wore rccei\cd with open hands. To these generous cpialities he united a disposition strictly honest, a capacity for the transaction of business, far above the ordinary class of alioriginal chiefs and rulers; and a diligence and forecast in the acipiisition and the husliandiiig of his propi'i'ly, which wore as remarkable. In the negotiations of this tribe with (lie Fnitt'i'i States (lovorment for the cession of tho Miami lands, he was tliw leading and guiding spirit of his tribe; and it is but justice to his memory to say, that he secured tho best terms. Vol. v. — 07 pr .■.:!() ItHx! UA I'll Y. A A' 'I'Ih'si' laiiils finlnaood tlie Hoiirn.x of the \ViiIiii>li uiid the Miiunis oi' llic Lukf:-, iiiul lli(_> itif iiut cxci'Cilctl ill point ol' Ibrtilily imd IkmuIv hI' .ifi'iicrv liy any in llic \Vt ^ilcni Stall's. l'i>liU»\vali. ut till- time of iiis iloatli. is lifiicvi'd (o lisivi' liciii tin' iiinst woaltliy man of iIr- native race in America, tlu' estimate ni' his jirujieity I'xceedinj; ii million III' dollars. A larue part of thi.s was in tlie best .selected lands, resorved mit nf the (irii:inal cessions ol" ids trilie. and oilier leal estate. He lei'i iicailv !5"JIMI.(I(I(( in specie. This is tlie chief of whom it v as said, on the occasion uf tlu' (iovernmeiit's feelini: Ihe •leneral pre-sine for coin to meet it.s Indian iiniinities in iNoT-'.'iS. that he oU'eri-d to loan the Dishiirsini; Aueiit the amount rcipiircd for his trilio. lit ii nioilerate interest, lie maile a will. iKcpieathin;; his pro|)erty to his children and relatives with I'Veii- handtd justice. He iiad e.\pies.«cd a desire to prolong his life, hiit (iiidiiifj; Hint llio time of lii^ departure drew iiiuli. he resigned himsidf with perfect composure. Jle remarked tliat it was ordeidl hy the (Iivat Spirit that all men must once die. and ho was ready and lidt willin.L' to oliey the mandate, lie ili( d on the l.'lth of Au^inst. ISI I, a;.'ed Ml, within a few miles of the placi; where lie was horn; and it is a jirool' of his peiicol'ul and domestii- hatiils. that, with very few e.vceptions. his whole life had been p.issrd upon the native ilomain of his trilio. Ills ri'iiiains were deposited witii religious ccrcnK)nie.s in the Ciilholic burial-j,'round of Fort Wayne. WAriUNSKE. m. It is not only the '• liiihts, " hut al.>-o the " shadows," of savage life that we reciuiiv, in order to properly appreciate the trilies. The year iSlli was noted as the acme of the outhiirsl of every inalignaiit leelin;^ which appears to iiave heeii in tlii' heart of the western Indians. The hlack reverse; of the American arms at Detroit — lliill.s surrender — the horrid massacre of the ri'tiriii!^ AmericangarrisonofCiiicago, who were Initehered like so many cattle on the sandy shores of liake .Michigan — the w ild howl of the trii)es along the whole frontier.s — came like the lierce rushing of a tornado, which threatens to destroy entire villagi-s. Among the elements of this tornado was the wild .-a.sagiioii, or war-whoo[) of Wauhun.see. lie was a Pottawattamie war-chief of some noti" at Chicago, distinguished for his ferocious and brutal character. He had i)een one of the actors in the .sanguinary ma.s.sacre of ISIli, near the mouth of the Konamic. Jle often freely indulg>' : hkh; It \ I'll V. lilt lior. Slic ■mstiiiitl3-Mi>lil .i|mmi Ikt sUiill. ••'riicic." suiil llic Mnviiv't'. "• l''l (lie immww ,.;i( Iicr. ' lie Icl'l hi'i- iiiiliiirit'il, Iml wnx nriiTwiinls |icr.-iiiii|i'(l in iliicd tin- iii\inli'iv>« {, ltm\ IliT. SIlC (111'' lilt- ■TUVl! M) .s nij.'lil. ami parllv (lovonrcil if. IllllloW. tlial tlic Wnjvc-; |iullc(l out tll<' Ihh|\ ||ial Tills cliici'Iiail the rcpiitaliiiii of lii'iii;;' a l)i'avo anil cllicu'iil aiicrilolcM uC liim, liowcvtT. wliicli ivdcciii liis cliaracti r IVdiu iI waiTior, Tl KTi' arc 1111 am 111 vv\i rcvi'iiv'i". Haviiij,' lost a iVii-iitl. on * ir ri'|HM:l('ll('s (il ci •llv DiK" (icca-ioM. Ill a war-iiarty a'jaiii^t tin oar.x to takt! iVM'iii^f. .\t Itii-lii. Iirariii;; liial a I'Ai'Kit. Tin.K XV I I.J (.-:•.:;, TITLE XVll.-SnUECTlVl' DIVISION, IJTKKATUUE OF THE IMXAN la:^(;ua(jes. tk !i *; i I I' III ir ■ '■ (J EXE II AL AXAEYSIS OF TITLE XVTT TITLE XIV.. LET. A., VOL. III. [1st Paim-i!.] 1. TIan of ii ."^V'^ti'iii of (H'o;;r:i]iliii';il Niniic-'. dcriv<'il fiMiii tlio .VI)iirij;iii;il Iiiiii;^iia^O;<. '2. Imli.in Xoiiiciicliitiiri' ; liciiii: n Criiioiil JML'tioiiary (if Imliaii Xamos in tlio History, (icogriipliy, ami MvilioloLTV nFtlu' I'liiitHl Stalo.^. A. TITLE XIV.. LET. B., VOL. IV. [2i) Pai'ki!.] 1. A Bililioirrapliioal Catalocriic ul' Books, — Translation-! ol' (lie Scriptrn'os. aii. An Indian light boat, whicli is generally made of tlie bark of the betnla pai)yracca, by the northern triijcs. The term is derived froiu tlie Carib. CaoutchoL'c, s". Gum-elastic, or India Kuldjer; the juice of a South American tree. Caucajo, v. a wolverine. CAUiiiUEAK, ailj. A geographical adjective. Cassava, s. A South American plant; the manioc. CuEMAN, s. A canoe. (Long's Expeditions.) CuEMoroMAN, v. The Indian name for an American. CiiiOA, s. A fermented li(pior made by the Peruvians from Indian corn. Ciioi.ui.AN, ('(/. Relating to the pyramid of Cholnla. Cmocoeate, «. A preparation from the cocoa-nut. Chuxkyakd, >i. An arena, or circus, in which prisoners were formerly burnt at the state, in the Creek nation. (C. Swan ; Adair.) Coca, s. The Erythroxylon Cocas. A Peruvian shrub, the leaves of whicli are chewed by the native-. It is thought to resemble the betel nut of India. (Tschndi.) CociiixEAL, .V. A Mexican insect, introduced into England about lo2o, as a scarlet dye. Coco, s. The Cli(X!olate nut and tree. Condor, s. The great vulture of the Andes. Coi'AE, .''. The inspissated juice of a Mexican tree; the rhus capcUinnm. Cougar, s. A catamount or panther. D. Dewan, .v. An East Indian oflicer of finance. Vol. V. - f.S 1; ' ;i ) ;:ii 538 LITEHATrRE OF THE E. Etii'A. ■"■ All Imliun feiuak'. (Al. Ko.s.) G. UaSJ- ! i f '■' GfAiACUM, s. A mc'tlical sub.stiinoo, obtained from a tree in the West Iiulics. Gi'AXit'o, s. A \vool-l)i'ariiig iiuiuli'iiiicd ol'tlio Andes. See Llama. Gi'AVA, 8. A jelly made iVom tlie iVuit ol" the p.-^idium pomilernm, of the West Iiidieii. 11. IIiiEVK, v. A ]?ra/.ilian tree, yieldiiijr the caoiiteliouc. IIackmatac, .•*. An Ami'iieaii forest tree. lloiidMoc, .y. The name for an evil spirit b3the early tribes of New England. (Miss Sedgwiek.) Jlocco, s. A large bird, of black plumage, of the Orinoco. (Humboldt.) I. Ti.i.iN'ois, ii iiy a j)eculiar species of American forest tree. l'i:.\(i. .V. A sea-shell Ibund along the North Atlantic coast, prized by the Indians. (Hroilhead.) rKMiiixA, »'. The fruit of the service tree; the shad-lx-rry. Pkmmu AN, s. Jerked buffalo meat, mixed with tallow. (Mackenzie.) I'lciisiMMO.v, .V. A native fruit. riKi.MM, v. The Carib term for a child. PiMKNTo. v. A plant of the West Indies; the myrtus pimento. PdSKLXDiMo, .V. The evening grosbec, a species discovered by Mr. Schoolcraft, in 1S21. Potato, v. First found in Cuba. Discovered by Raleigh, in Virginia, in 1584. I'owwou'. .'•■. An Indian priest. I'dwuktanic. iii/J. A geographical adjective for the territory formerly under the juris- diction of Powhatan. Q. Qri^^JL"!'^. •"•'• An extinct monster. (Cusic's Hist. Six Nations. Qrii'i'.v, A'. Knotted cords, of various colors, used by the ancient Peruvians to keep time and accounts. (Robertson.) R. Raccoon, s. A small North American quadruped, first found in Virginia. INDIAN LANG rA(Ji;S. S. 641 Saciikm, h. a civil chief and counsellor Sagamuki:, v. a siiccrdotal chief. Sacan'osk, «. Knglishnian. Samt, ■■•■. A preparation from dried Indian sweet corn. Sas.'mjia. ;•. ((. To whoop the war-wlioop. The Indians have many whoops denoting defniito actn. Wlieu a war-party returns to tiie precincts of its villaw, they hidt, and prepare their friends and families, hy sounding the ('/(i'/iiimdinii. Tiiis is a deep and hollow tone, utteri>d near tlii' ground. The numher of times it is repeated denotes the numher of scaliis taken. If scalps have been lost, the sound is varied. Joy and sor- row have various utterances. The verb Sassatpia is converted into a substantive Ijy the indectionf)/;. Skawax, X. A species of wainpuni. anciently used as coin. (Ileckewelder.) SiscovKT, ,v. A fatty species of trout, founil in Lake Snijcrior. SyiAw, ((. An Indian female, in the prevalent ancient New England dialects. fcJL'CCATAsir, s. An Indian dish of green corn, cut from the cob. and green beans. T. 1 RHjiBiT i ! M \''}in ■ ( ■■■ ' I :;l T.vcoNir, (iilj. An Indian geographical adjective. T.vMEUACK, s. The Aiierican species of larch. Tai'I'.oCA, s. a preparation from the Cassava. Tai'iu, s. An American p.acliydermatous animal, resembling a hog. Tkocai.i.i, •.■. The Toltec name for their chief place of worship. It is formed from Taill, (lod, and <•«///, a house. (Clavigcro.) ToHArco, K. This plant appears first to have been brought to Europe from the island of Tobago. Toi.TKi'AN-. kJJ. Relating to Toltecs. Toi.r. v. A brown balsam, extracted from a tropical American tree. ToMAUAUK, ,s\ A small axe, manufactured for the Indians. The word is of Mahican origin. Tomtom, x. An Indian drum. Tomato. •>>■. The solanum lycoper.sicuni. Totem, s. An aboriginal armorial device, denoting clanship. (Al. Res ; Oncota.) ToTKMir, (((//. Relating to Totems. TsKi.Ki.Ki, s. A small and beautiful bird, supposed, by the Indians, to be the carrier of social intelligence. (Davis.) TucKAiio, *'. An edible root used by the Virginia Indians. trite: 1 642 LITERATUUE OF THE Tri.inEK, .>.. A small white (isli or liiTiiii','. 'riu- ( 'orro^'oinis nrtoilii, of Aiins^iz; Atloiiilii'i'. of tlio Cliii)i)L'\vas. i.e., Wct-iiiDiitli. ( IVrnmll.) Tlumkuic, s. a yellow ti)o, ii'om tlio lvi.>y liiith, wiio kept a hvery Htuliie. and wiio was. inconii)aiabiy, a better jndge of hoi'f^e-llesU tiian of oi'thoL'i'ajiliy, transmitted a bill to a customer, whiuli, after naming Mr. Such-a-one Dr. to Mr. Such-a-one, contained these two items : Ancsafada Takinonimome. The cunirorm, or the phonetic alphabet, were easier decyphered than this bill of English notation of an uneducated man. By separating the syllables of these agglu- tinated plirascs, and restoring the aspirate /t where it was dropped, and the peculiar terminal sound of j/ in participle.^, the sentences may be read thus: An horse, half a day, . Taking on him home, . .so m licit. tiU hiKcll. ;iliil I . ( ■m. In a monosyllabic and simply constructed language, like the English, we should not suspect it of philological sinuosities. To those who lay great stress on the sounds of radicles, without .'icrutinizing closely the history of the language, the following e.\amplo IS suggestive : Par, A supposed radix. Par-son, A preacher. Par-rot, A bird. Par-snips, A root. Par-ody, A ludicrous imitation. Par-ity, Equality. Par-eel, A package. Par-take, To share. Par-rv, To push n-^lde. Par-ty, A body of men. Par-ly, To talk or negotiate. Par-asol, A lady's umbrella. M ' • ■ ^ 1 )■■■ i . 't !>i\ LITKUATllM': OK T II K Piir-iHli A local district. Pur-don A reprieve Piir-c To cut iiway siiperficiiilly. Par-eitt A liitlier or iiKitliiT. Par-tide, A iiiiimte imrlinn. Piir-tridge . . A hinl. Piir-tial, iS:c., I'ic.. i»ic. IJiit wlicii tlie.so radices are taki'u from lioiiio^'eiieoiis lanuiiaiics. liUc the Indian, wliicli admit, at tlio same time, tlie principle ol' word-hnildinL'. the etymon preservi's an exact parallel with the sound. Tiius. so. Kt'iii, . . . Snow. Kiuig, . . . A |)(irfii[)iiiu, Mizli. . . . A liii.'^li. Moiig, . . . A loim. Mi. , . . Kxciviiuiit. Moeii, . . . A iH'iry. Wiiuk, . . A fisli-ioe. m Ai/Jc'i!irs. Taas, . . . Flat. Wan, . . White Mis, . . . . Pvuil. Min, Cood. Milk, . . . niiick Aili. . . . \\..s Kiiu, . . . No. Null? . . . What ? Iloii! . . . Thanks! Siii ! . . Shaiiio ! Clioog, . . ih'. Ncoli, . . 1 \V(1. Slioii":-. . . . Nine. Kwaitcli, . . Tviukc. By adJiiif^ the long soiiml off to those terms, tliey are ronverted into the tliiril por- son of the indicative. The genitive and aecnsative appear to be made, in tiie (Jiiip- pewa, hy tiie inllection /*// after a vowel ; Imt this nuty l)e unrertain in a langnaue im- perfeet in its forms. IJut the priueipal case is their eternal inlleutiun in ///^, which is an ablative. Language, aniong unlettered nations, is preserved wholly by tradition. A word, and the meaning it conveys, are both oral and traditionary. What the fatlier and inotiier utter to their children as the names for acts and things, is early and deeply impressed upon their memories. The words and phrases in which they shape and express thought, if it be but the thought of hunters and nomades, becomes the living vocabulary; but it is a vocalnilary, subject, in a jieculiar manner, to changes of sound and accent, arising from accidental and progressive causes. The vowel sounds are most exposed to imita- tions, running through the whole scale of utterance, from broad and long, to short, and mixed, and diphthongal, till one sound slides imperceptibly into another, and original identity is lost. What is easily uttered, is easily changed. Hence consonants are more permanent. ^1 is transmuted to r, r to /, / to o, n to n ; and. as will be denoted, either of these independent .sounds of the scale, in several families of languages, is turned into any other. Consonantal sounds are more fixed ;iud purmaiieut, only because they are more dillicult of utterance. They ^ield chielly in the liquids and labials. But even here, by a long course of use, unsiistaiued l)y writing or letters, the barriers of original sound are, at last, either broken down by the strong power of their association with the vowels, or so changed, and beeoino so obscured, as to leave but feeble traces, after centuries have i)assed. Vol.. v. — ('.'.I m MO LITKH ATIIIF oV T H K i^ ll :!(!» "^! T.iinL'iinu'<> i" tliii'* cliMii^^i'il into iliali'cis, imd dialfi'tM. iil'tor llio iJOdpli' Hpcakiii^' tlioiii, liasc ln'i'ii Liiii f*i'|iarali'i| liv ui'i>i;r.i|iliii'al caiiMc.x, ilo\flii|ii' llu'iiisi'lvi'.s at IciiL'tli. in lU'W laiivua::'"'. Iiy ii i'aii'<<' nl' iviuoiliii'liuii wliicli lioars aiialii.;v, on tlio lawsol" iilti raiico, tci till' clcinonlaiT rlian,!.'f^ in iiliv^ic?*. Tlu-y luv wIidIIv tin- nsiilt of ti mo luul aci'ii il>'nt. i|>l<' will) I'M'i' I'sisli'il I'oulil or wiMilil take tlit> ti'oiiliii> to invent ami adopt ii ni'W ian'jnam' at oni'i 'I'lii- hiuliivit di'j:ri.H' of civili/ntion is inad(i|nati.' to ,sncii au t. How llit'M should liai'liaiians flli'i-t it'.' Indoi'd. llii- \vv\ cliani;!' is llic icsnit oC Want oi' tlioiiLdit, anil of sxsli'ni. in tlio barliarian. and carelessness of ennneiatiou I'liiii and I'ha ninue o {■ aei ■nt. As till' parent lan,i,'na,i:i' dei'lines, others are erected on its ruins. TheiiMue still. howcMT. some la'inciplcs to truce exact allinities, iioth iu souml luid stnii'turi'; the latler. e.-peciallv, oi'ten I'urnishcs a chie. where the articulation has liiiu most ehauLieil and deliased. 'I'lial this system of elenieiilarychaiijies. and corrupting inllneuces. has heeu \ery^'reiit, nmonu tin' i nalic trilies ol' the coiilini'ut. may l>o admitted. I'mt those who expect tho Indian laiiL:iia.:es to eipial the l.aliii and ( iieek, in precision of thiiiiL:lil, and appi'o- jni:iteiii«s of expression, as Mr. Diiponceau has iiitiinatod on liii' exampji's of the IKIa- u.ui's riiini«!ied liy .Ml'. lleeUewi'Ider,' iniisl look to soino otlier source than thoCiiip- jiewa to verily tlieir themies. 'i'he Delaware hui,i;iia,t.'t,! may. indecih as it is an oliler t\ pc of the same neiierii; lanmiaue. preserve a fuller and more perli'ct vocaladary, and it alioiiiids. indeed, in the liipiid sound of tlie letter /, which the other lacks. Itut there is no reason to helieve that its principli-s of inllectiou are radic;iUy dilVerent. 'I'lanslatious into the ( 'hippewa evince the orj^anization of a .syntax. I Inue found tiiat tho es.sential sense and meaninu: of the Hook of (lenesis eiui he conveyed in it. hut not without a repetitious mi'thod. which is very rcmarkahle. ns if the two-fold alHrnia- tion ol' a tliiiiL;- was essential to its heiii,u; understood. As is the case, and, I helit;ve, in all iiiu iiUivated languaijes, where the pronouns are usually reiwatctl after the nouns, n» if we should say. .lolin. his hook, his — instead of John's hook; or, Adario, the chief, iio spoke, instead of Adario spoke, it is reipiired that a perlect concordance shall exist between the ten.se of the verb and the ten.so of tiie pronoun. I have loved him, . . . Ximja' (I Iiavc) smujifatditiit. (Love him have.) In this sentence, //. nHRM IN hi AN i,.\ Nd r \«i i:s. M7 lln< first IIh-.'c voiN'-j* 111' (li'iii'fi.H i. inti) ('lii|i|ic\vii. uml tln-ii rc-tnuinliited llic liitti liti'i'iilly, and ill tlio (tiilcr ol' th(iiij,'lil. into I'liiulisli. 1. WvaishUiiil (loi'/.lia Munuiiii lijcu' ii/lii'liiaii' f^co/liiir. ii\n nkkcu. In till' I iiiiiiii!.', Mcnitnl S|iiiii — he uuiile >kv ami I'artli. '2. Oya iliisli mil hi I, uUki'i'. i/zlii'iiaiij^ w>'^i'niiliiiii i(L'^Iiii«lic;,'\vuuliiiii, ;.'va imikkuil- tlavwaiihmi iiiaii;;\viiiliil)iiil (i^'iiloln'c^' — (Icc/lu) Muiinlp ilii-li ;iii'rt>liaii^ci,iiM ii;:i(|il)ivi{ k('|iiiiiiii('t' ci'/liaiiwaii. And tlii'ii carlli lliat was fonm'tl — > iii|il\ . or witlmin an_\lliiim in it. wa- Anil l)lackiR'ss was nn (lie wators. Mfrfilul Sjiirit tln'n, liis .-liaduw (,i:lio.-. A|iii('i' dnsli. (Iccy.Iia Mitncilii. (iki'd(M)il. tidi I wa>sa\aii. Kc wvanssii diisli. At that tinn', MiM-cifiil Spirit, said: Lrt tlnMc lie liiilit I and li.:lit was. 'I'lic it'inainiiiL! \crscs. wiiicli arc uinitlcd. liir tl II' want III '^[Kl(•l'. ai'i' <'i(iiailv insinu ti\(' in till' precise iiu'anini; and oidcr dC tlii>ii;.:lil. and teach how the Scripliires ~iioiild III' triuisliituil. Ideas apiKMV first to have heen excited, in the Indian mind, hy ohjects of si^lit. or thiiiLis. Next, 1)\ wants, or I'.'ars. Ileiice. snhslantive^ ail' III' 4 in order, or the eldest class ol' words. And when ntterancc was to he L'iven to acts, or wishes, the iiaiiies of tliiiifrs wi're used as rnndaiiiental liirins of vcrhs. This mode was ohser\('d to lie in pro- gress on the discovery of America, whenever a new snhstancc, or animal, was introdiici'd ; and it may ho nhserved as the existinji' mode hy which the Indian lanuniiiies expand. When 11.1 was a[)plied to father, it was the natural process of the cnmnlativc dialects to add lie for //*//, and /.« for //ii.ihkt:.::!ijiiii, a gun, or musket, or rille, iiLiii;j;toii, iiiixeil with the Vliliinok Jiiiyoi, A:illii_viii:i Annthcr or ililToroiit. . , , ( Well, then, or if that is Atiha -] , ( the ease. Acl;ik Alish-lkK.k. Aci>huiit lioar. Ahyak , (^liiick. Akaepouit Nocll.-. Alkc Afterwards. Alta \t prosuiit. Ats .'^istir. An .lali I vxilaniation of astonishment Aiikuty Loni,' aL'o. Appola A roast of anything. IJoston ViniM'iean. ("hauo ('oiiio. Chee Now. Chiukainan Mi'tals of all kinds. Chickanian shoes llorso shoos. Chick chick A wajion or cart. Cliitoli G randiuothcr. Chuck AVatcr. Coat \ woman's gown. Clayl stone Coal. Cocksliut I'i^lit, hrcak, injure, i^co Cold olally Cranberries. Cold Illihc Winter. Cold A year. Cornl) Conih. Delate Straight. Dly Pry. Dly tiipso Hay. Elp J-irst. Elitee Slave. Ena IJcaver. Knpnoy Tiii'C. Etlinwiil Uihs. Glass A looking-gla.ss or wimlow C.lccee pire Candle. Halo None. giving us singular examples of the growth of a jargon Knglish, French and Spanish. It is generally called Ilachr or House A hou.sc. Ilalhick l.aport Ojun the door Jlie-hoe leiua (iaiublo. 1 leedioe Lauuh. I lenkorcliiui I f andkcrchief. 1 loey-hoey K.\e!iaiigc. IIow Listen, attend. llrowlkult Stubborn, determined. Hyass Sunday Chri.-tiiia3and4thof July. llyass Largo or very. . Hy-you Plenty. Innunde Across. Ikt stick Vyard. Ikta What. Ikpooy Laport Shut the door. lUilie Land. Ipsoot Secret. Iscuin Take. [tka niika tikkc AVhat do you want. Kabbagc Cabbage. Kakwa The same. Kalidon Lead or shot. Kaiiiox A dog. Kamoosaek Deads. Kaniin Canoe or boat. Kapn A relation. Kapswalla Steal. Kapo Coat. Kapitt Fini.sh, Stop. Kapitt wawa Hold your tongue. Kar Where. Kata Why, or what is the matter Katsuck Midway, between. Kettle A pot. Ko-wh.aap A hole. Keekwully coat A petticoat. Kockwully Sickilox 1'r.awers. Keekwully Deep, bcnralh. Ivillapie Itcturu or capsize. INDIAN LANCi L AGES. 549 '•y- Kinitii lieliind. l,ii]i';ibli .... Kiiioosu TiiliaccHi. 1,111 rp King Goorjrc Kniilisli, Scotch, or Iiisli. I,iii.i>li Khi-liowya Iloware jou, orjioor, [litirul. Liiinimllo .. Klack I'litio. Lai'laiirc.... Klackan \ fence, lielJ. La.|iuon.... Klcnunwliit Kal-e. Iiaitli Klenien saplcl Muur. Lc-ai 1; Klip IVop. Jiii^illo Klakecoo St:ir,><. I.alal.lo Klalian^- Out ul' doors. I/iwoolitcli Klak>ter Who. I,aw.rn Khipp 'I'.i liiid. . l,ny-lay Klapitc 'I'hroa'l. Li Khi.-^kor They. Klatawa tel's. Klootehiiiau Woman. Klosh (Inod. Klona.s,s Dont know. Kolan I'.ar. Konaway All. Kon.'^iek How much. Koory kuitan V race hoMC. Koory 1 tun. Koppa I'luui, towards, \o. Kooy-kooy Finger rings. Kow Tie. K(|Uttilt T.^ collapse. Kuifan V horse. Kulti.i Nothing, or gratis. Knlla-kulla IJirds. Knli Tough, hard. Knll-kull stick Oak. KuMitux Understand. Kushaw A hog. I.ahiseuit ]>iseuit. liabrced Itridlo. T/ichaise Chair. Ijaeassett V trunk. Lake Lake. Lakutehco Clams. Laleem File. Lalopa Itihhons. lianmto Sheep. liUr.i . I.np 11 Spade. J.iiekwulla ller. . Teeth. . Turnips. . Nail. . J'ino. An ax. , liiee. , Devil. Carrots. . Key.. . Spiitted or piehald. . Wnll'. , Tongue. . An "Id woman. . 3Iule. . 'I'he hand. . Wild. . I'riest. . Foot. . Hen. . A plato. . The hack. . IVa-. . Ilgu. . (liiinns. . spurs. . Silk. . A shawl. . H.ad. . To eany. . Hope. ,. Itiiui. . A nut. , . Toward.s the land. . A slure. . liny "r sell. .. liiini;. 550 LITERATURE OF THE il Malaeiiua ."^lu^quito. Maiuook ipsoot To coiiueal. JIau uioos-inoos Vii ox. Man Mau. Mauk Duck. JK'siker Vou. plural. Mcrc'ie Tliauks. Mi'iiiolooso Kill. Mika Vou. Miami Down tlie stream, tulow. ]Mi,lli„l,t ( !^'' Jown, put down, or 1 stay. MiiUvliit Stand up, get up or move. Mu'in Moon. Moula I'^aw mill, Ml 'is-nioos V cow. Molass Mohif-ses. Mowiteli Deer. Moosum Sleep. 3loulack or JFoos Elk. Momocik AVork. Musatiliy I!ad. Mu>ket A i;un. Muek-muek Auythiiij; good to eat. Xaniteli Look, to see Nesika \\\: Newlia How is it. Nika I. Ninamox Olter. Nowiika Yes. Oilio Sandwich IslanJcr. Ok.iak This or that. Oloman \n old man. or worn out. Olally lierries. Olo Hungry or thirsty. Olikhiyou Seal. Ohiek Snake. Opiiotch Tail. Ojikan V basket. ( Ipsu -v knife. (>.-kan V enp. On Brother. Owaykeet A road. r...! Aud. Paper I'aper, books, A;c. I'atle J'nll. rallamb Drunk. I'atlateh (iive. Peehuck rccn . I'eknpe White. I'ereeee Blanket. J'esioux Prcncb. Pisheck Bad, exhausted. J'ill Pilton.. Pithiek I'ilpil Bed. Pool. Thick. Blood. Pillom A brouni. I'ill olally Strawberries. Pircchuck i''^"^'"^ 'i'"''^' °^ "°y (. kind. Pire olally J{lpe berries. Pire saplel Bread. I'isb-pish Cat. I'oolatly I'owdor. Poolakly Night. Pooh Shoot. (jnass Fear, afraid. (iuaniec Whale. tjuitehaddy Babbit. ( juieeo I'orpoisc. Ouis-quis A straw mat. Ouiiiiisum Always. Sale Cotton or calico. Salmon or Sallo-wack... Salmon. Saplel Wheat. Seeah-hoose l''ace, Secapoose Cap. Seepy Crooked. Sharty f^'"??- Shctsham Swim. Shirt Shirt. Sick I'nwcll, ill, sick, &c. Sick ilox Pantaloons. Sick turn turn Begret, sorrow. Sitkum Middle or half. .'^itlii Stirrup. Sitkum sun Xoon. Six I''riend. Siya Distance. Skad Mole. Skakairk Hawk. Skin shoes Moccasins. .*»kokum Strong. Skullapcen A ritlc. Sknbbyyou Skunk. Skudzo A sipiirrel. Sil-sil Buttons. •Silux Angry. Smoekmock (Jrousc. Snass Bain. Snow Snow. Soap Soap. Sockally Tvhce The Almighty. Sockally..." High. Soolco Mouse. m il si INDIAN LANGUAGES. 651 Sow wash Iiuliiin. (SavMgi'.) Spose If. 8taet('jiiy An island. 8tii'k shoos Hliocs. Suiiihiy .Suiuhiy . Siiii Jta}'. Stiirwii Sugar. Swaiiwa I'anthor. Tanass Sahiion Trout. Taiia.ss Moos-111003 V calf. Taiiass man A boy. Tana.ss liakutchei' Mussels. Tauass .Musket A pistol. Tancc Dance. Tanass Klootelnnau A i.'irl. „, f A child, and any lanass In (. small. Tamanawus Witchcraft. Tee-nwi tt Leg. Tcnas sun Morning. Tenas I'oolakly Sunset or dusk. Tickaerchy Altlio'. Till Heavy or tired. Tin-tin Music. Tikkc Want, desire, i*to Tootash Milk. Tootosh Gleco 15uttcr. Tolo Wine. thine; Tumnlitch A harrcl. Tum-t um Heart. Tumalla To-morrow. Tupsu ( J rass or straw. Tyhcc Chief, Tzao Sweet. Wagh To .spill. Wake ikta nika tikke... 1 do not want anything. AVako No. Wakeskukuni Weak. Wakekoiiscick Xever. Wako nika kunitux I do not understand. Warm Illihe Summer. Wapito Potatoes. Waugh-waugh Owl. Wawa Language, to spoak. Whaah ' Kxelamationofaslnnish- ( menf. Wieht Also. Yaehoot ]{elly. Yakwa Ilore. Yaksoot Hair. Yakolla Kaglo. Yaka He. Yawa There. Yoolkut Lon". Zum zccahhooso I'aint the face. '/'Um Write. II )■ f, II) I ' I Ikt 1. Mox L'. Klone ;!. Loekot 4. Quinum 5. Tahum G. Sinimox , 7. Sotkin 8, Quics 9. Tatilum 10. Tatilum pi ikt 11. Tatilum pi mox 12. Tatilum-tatilum or Ikt-Takamonak 100. Ikt hyass Takamonak IttOO. .< ill 552 LITEUATUIIE OF THE (<•) COMPAEISONS OF THE LANGUAGES OF THE ANCTENT PAMPTICOS OF N. CAUOLINA WITH THE ALGONQUIN LANGUAGE; AND OF THE ANCIENT WACCOA, OF THAT STATE. AND THE CATAWBA, OF S. CAROLINA. EXciLISH. Tl ■■•KKllUliO. (I.AW»o».) I III \M i iii «"ACCOA. (Lawscv) Ekoocromon. Cotsioo. Yopnonitsa. Uiimniissauwouiio. A bag l'U:u|iia A bowl Ortso A biix 0(111 IK 11) A boy AV;i liaiigli A button Tic-hah A calile rii|uit'lii'!i A cake baskol Uoiiock A ebilil W<)cc;inooknc' A comb Ooniniuitchra Siickcttooinc posswa. A cow ()ii>-:ay Ootauh-no P"y Wauwix-hook Waukhawaly. Dead AVhaharia Caiirc. Don't lose it Oon est nonne it quost Dressed skin Cotcoo Rauhau. Ears Ooethnat Englishman is thirsty Oiik wockaninniwoek Fat Ootsaurc Tendare. Fawn skin Ottoa Wisto. Feathers Oosnooqua Soppe. Fi"*!' Cunslie Y'acunne. Fishing Ootosne Weetipsa. Fox skin Che-chou Kannatockore. Give it me Cotshau Mothei. Go you Its warko Y'uppa rae. Hair Oowaara Summe. Vol. v. — 70 H !-.i 1 i\ i *i s s'i Mi 11:;;! Ii li :|! 'jf- iklii I'' 6M LITEIIATIUK 1'' TJIE ENin, 1 sii Iliird or heavy llavo y«m jrot aiiylliiuj,' to oat. Hickory nut llomiiiy Ilniiso IIiiw far lluw iiiaiiy ', 1 ■ :, ;. i; i' i: • V\iUlCllls IK'... I'tia-aiia-wux.. lite li'rauj;li. Nocooo crate. I am sick 1 forjiot it Infant 1 rinunilicr it I will si'll you ^ood.s very clicaji Lit it alone Lij.'ht wood Mad Mink Aioss ^■i>:llt Nortli-wost wind. NcJW Old man Olil won\aii Oiler I'aullier skin Peaches Totatoes Raccoon skin Hain IJaw skin undressed Small rojies , i?moke Snow Soft S([uirrel .'skiii St()ekinf.'S Stoekiii;l3 Sun or moon Swine That's all There Thou Itoohui Niniinia. (_'oti|uerre Jtoocauwa. Otnouse Ouko. Uiil ateawa Ut-tewots 'roiitarinlo. Ee Connauwox AVaurejia. ^Icirauka L'tsero^ia Ooiiulsauka Aucummato. Wauslhanocka Nau liou hourc-enc. Tnolsaurainveek Sauliau. Kakoo Sek. CofVernnlc Jtuckaumnc. Chiic-kauene Soccoii. Auoona hau It to. Oosol too Yantolia. llolhooka Kahunk Occooahawa C'usi luerre Zicau. Chaunoc Wetkes. Caunerex Wat tau. Roo-ooe Yonne. Sau-ili-lie Coosauk. Unloiie Wank. It oo-sot to Auhcr. I nt uck Ya wowa. Odlaliawa Tcep. I'lsera lUiiuichra Oo-teighne Too-slie. AcauiK (uo Wawawa. L'tsawanne Roosomme. Soil Yehau. Oo wil'sera Roocsoo-pos.soo. Way hauslie IFeita Wittaparc. Watsiiuerre Nomniewarraupan. I'tchat Cutlaune. Ka Ectij "■*«■ INDIAN LANGUAGES. ENaHSlI. Tr.SKEUI.Kil. .I,.vn ■< ox.) WACOOA. (I.J'vaos.) To-diiy Kawii To-morrow Jiiri'lia Kitiiipi'. Wiilmits Rootau-ooc Wife lliitcocca Zci'auaii. Wilil-cat skin Ciuiliauweana Will you go along with mc Uiitaliali (Jiiiuiko. AViiid Hoi JiioL-h Y in icc ir. Wolf SiiiiaiToua 'I'ii-c kiro. Woman (,'oii-noo\va Wood Oiiviinkipio Yoniii". Ycstonlny Ooufotto Yottolia. Young nuni Quottis Oonavc Oosaro Oo^ha Auliun twood FNdl.I.-'II. TrSKKRURO. I'.V MI'TI COVd II. WlCl'OA. Acorns Kooawa Roo.^onune. A flap Ouk liauro Ramiatoe Hliodcvaii. A hoc Wauchc-wocuox l{u;-U-s!ioeiiuoii Ituoo-jtau. A kotllo Oowaiana A (uno tree Ilcigta Oono.'rsa Hnolicli. A pot Ocnock Awl or noodle Oo.so-waure Moe-coso Won.-ili-sluH'. Axe Au-nul;a Tomma-liick Tiui-unta winnik. Belt Oona-tcste Maaohone ^Veikau. Black, or blue Ca\Y-liun.5ho i^Iow-cottowosh ^':i!i-ttstoa. Blanket.^ Oorewa JIatto.sli rum-iuni'. f Ouswox 1 ^ Coat 1 f 1 -i 1 1 Taui-won Iiiunmi-vsau. (. Kawliitehva ) Eight Noc-kara Xau-haush-shoo ^^ll]l^aM. Eleven Uuclio scauwha 'roniio liaiik pea. Englishman Niokrcrurok Tosh-shome AViiit.-^ohoi-c, Fire Utehar 'I'imla V.iu. Five Ouoli-wlu' Umpcrrcu Wrlijmi. Flints Ou-uog1i-ra Hinds .Mail-tccr. Four Uiitoc ; Tau-oonor Punnum-punnc. Gun Auk-noc Gau hoop top Wittape. X H. 006 LITERATURE OF THE ENOIISII. Tl'SKKIirun. l-AMl'TICOLd II. WACCOA. Gun-lock Oo-tos to < i un-ioek-seikc Noonkosso. (lunpowdcr Oii-kn I'un^uo Kooc^'iim. Hat 'I'l'ossn Muttaii-ijuuliaii Int(lllU'-]l0S!i^Ya. iriiiiilrtMl Youcli so Iixlians l'iii|iia Kujipiii Yauh-lic. Knifo Oo.siioko nauli Ri^'-Cdsij Woo. Miiio AVoarali I'aoli-io-conk Woilioro. One I'liolio Wocniltot Toiiiio. I'aiiit (Jiuuiiit Cliuwou Wliooyoonnc. I'oak C'lm-tcolio Itunoak En'ooo. Rod ('iilKKi-roil Mi.vli-cosli Yauta. Rtiaiioak Is'aiili liduroot Mis-kis-su Rmniiiacr. Hum ()(pnac|iii)(l Woosacooii Y'lip-so. Salt ('liook-lia Soi.ssoi-s Clioli-ra Toe konr. Sovoii Cliauli-noc Top-Jlo-o^*Il Nomniis-saii. Shirt OmltIi-Iio's Taooa-pittoiioor. Six ilmuyoo Wlio-yooc Js-stn. Shoos Oij-ross-soo Wookossoo. Shot C'aiuia Ar-rounsor AVoek. Ton Waitili .^lli! 'k Nootao Napauna Qiifsukiiuauil. Yaw ('Ml IM'i:WA ('.rMlrl,l„'-in). llul>i'nsikowi'i;.'un. yiiwa.s wi. Sa;:aliosli, Lslit'odu. N(i nun. I'c waun (-"ing). Ncwiu. IViusli k(izzi-;.'un. I'in;!wee (fine jjrains). Wi'wukiiuon. IVniiitwagiKiut. Nishiuaha. ^r .„ „. , . , ( Quogwosli 1 Ivnitu Ill'' coriii (ir. inigo.s...) < „ , ,..,)■ ''' ° ' \Etcawsonko8li,C'.S J Paskoogun I'asuk noijut Mo t'o niaiin. Nine , One.. Taint Pach-ic-conk . WecMiibot Clunvon Peak Ronoak' Red Ronoak, a rod cloth. Rum S even ..., Shot Six Ten Tiireo..., Tobacco. Tree Two Water,... White..., Misli cosh Miskis su Wecsaccon Top-poo-osh Arraunser Who ycoc Cosh Nishwonncr Kooh pan Conossa Nisliinnauk Umpe Woj)-poshau mosh. Peag Musipia niii^hiiuo. Nesausuk . Ne([Uttatash. I'liik Nish I'hpoo-oiik .. Mehtiig Neese Nippo Wonipi Shong. Ba Ank. Wazhiiiegam. {A is (if unwrought). Mcgis (if worked). Misipii. Mi.si(Uiigin. Sco(hiwabo. Nisli was wi. Uuween. Niii good was wi. Kuat.-;h, or Jletonua. Ni.swe. I'ssaniuh. Miltig. Nec'sh. Nehee. Wanbi. WACCOA. CATAWIIA. A goose = Auhaune Ahliah.' Day Jlaway.- Dead Caave Yaw;vrali iiera. Dog- Tauhho Tauntsee.- ' It would appear, from this, tint (lio island of lloanoko, N. C, was originally so named for its affording the Indians the valued sea-shell. Peak. ' Coincidences between Waecoa and Catawba. I m 6S8 LITERATUUR OF THE \y \rro \. Fisll YiU'Ulinc House' Alike >[iii/,e' (,'osa ( corn ) CATAWUA, Yee. Siiiil;.' KlHM.' One' Tonne l>ii|mnno.' Unlike Yrtu linnk Vali. Hnow Winviiwii Wiiuli. Tiui'c' Nam meo Niiince.' ,., I f Yu]) (wood) Wiiji.' I lloolii'h Yoiine. Two ' Nmnpere Naiioorc. ' Water' Kvau Kyau.' Winil Ynncnv Yalilio. 'Woniiiii Ticaii (old) Kcyanli. ' Coincidences between Wnccou and ( 'alawba. . 'if I ' INDIAN LANGUAGES. (.7) OUICINAL WORDS OF INDIAN SONGS LITKRALLY TRANSLATED. CIIU'I'KWA SONUS. I. 1,(1 V !•; SONUS. r ; 1. Niicfr.'ili lit'euiU'j;;\y niiuliiliyiiij;. We ho 111' way. I^Hijinil.) [ will walk into soiiio olio's tlwclliiiir, 2. NiiiL'ah ])Ocmli'^'ay aimlaiipi};. Wo liu licway. (('Iinnil ilmiil, j'uiir limes rijHhcn-\vin My dear lovor, .liljj Akkin,i,'-win In tlio land of the dead i'iiiin,-scdi)«ig Perhaps ho travels, or works. Oh ! it avXi 1110 thinking, my lover now in the land of the dead, he is working there. IV. 1. Indenaindum rnakow woyali Nindonaimlum. {Choral chant, repeal.") Ah, mc, when I think of him, my swcothcart. 2. I'ahbnjoaun nebenaubckoninf;, Wahtii incgissun, ncncmoshain. Nindenaindum. (Repeal.) As he embarked to return, he put the white wampum round my nook, my swcetlieart. INIHAN I,AN(il'A()ES. sei !l. Ki'giih wi'ji'niii iiinilikliniiki}iii\ Ninm'u OKolmn, noiionnnilmin. Niiiili'iiiiiiiilmii. ( Itipr.it ) I himll ^n with ymi tn jnur tmlivc cniuitry, my swcothciirt. 4. Vya ! iiiiidi'mili iliuli wassawuil goaliuli, Aiiiiluliimki'yauu kcyauri-ki' yau Ninoiiiinlmiii wcc. (C/innil rlitint.) AlttH, my imlivi! country ia fur, liir iiwiiy, my swrt'tliMirt. 5. KiiyiiuLik nwccn kin iiuIjo auiiiii Klwci niiuljo, niiiuiuu.tliHiu. (^('/inm/ cliaiit.) When 1 looked back to ttio spot wbcro wo partoil, Uo stood lookiug after mo, my nwtctlioart. 6. Apco nay wonibow uniiihoLun AuugwashagoMliing, nonomoshain wo. (Clionil ihin'.) Still, lio stood on n troo that bud fallen into water of tbo river, my swocdiourt. 0. Nyn, uindcnaiuilum (bis) Slakow wcyub, nindenainduni wo. Alas, wLoQ I tbiuk of biiu — Alas, whoa 1 think of bini. Vol. V. — 71 1. N'yaii iiin ilc nainduni, Xyau iiin ile naindum. Oh doar, tliinks \, Ob dear, thinks I. 2. Nakow c yaun in, siani; o u;_', Nakow yanu in, siau^ o w^. Of him whom I ronieinbor, or him wliom I ronieinbor. 3. N'yau inaindah mau iiin, Nyau inaindah mau nin. Oh dear, when my mind thinks, Ob dear, when my mind thinks. 4. Mncow yaun in Kaw go yaum baun Na gun go nyau baun, Nyau, \\". (/l^/m(^) Wlion I riMncnibiM' what was s^aid t'l me, When I wa.s loft behind. Oh, when I think of liini, Oh, &c. (/.'«/).<(/.) u. 502 LITERATURE OF THE f>. I'au iiju mid, kau we ji win. Niii jc ill niii Uuiii Jlaoow yauu in Njau nin de nain dum. JIacow, &c. (/?(7)(o^') When ho came to put his hands around my neck, I'll go with you, my heart replied. Hut oh, my tongue waa still. Oh, &c. (Ripcal.') ii m !(© .^t|' WAR SONGS. I. 1. Osliawanong iindausewug I'enaissee wu^ kc baim waiwa dung ig. From tlic soutli they come. The birds, the warlike birds, with sounding wings. 2. Todafabe penai.ssc Kcdow wea wcyun. I wi.sli to change myself To the body of that swift bird. 3. Newabcnau ncowau. (^Rejirnl.) I throw away my body in the strife. II. The warrior speaks to the war-bird, and says : Nanakawe pincssiwian From time to time, I dwell in a bird The bii'd says to him : Kinakooniin nozis I an.swer you, my son-in-law. III. WAR SONG OF T II K ClIIPPEWAS: Siniff on the Lukes, vhin one parti/ i/ocs in search of unu'lier, to join in the War. L-i^-*. S=?HS t-#-- ■ — • ^ • ■•- -i--- -*•- -ii -J ilB INDIAN LANGUAGES. 503 MEDICINE SONil. Suiij ic/i,:,i III, .}fcJui':ii:ini eiikr llw L/au, behold ; ivanl, to sec ; pcmait- tlir.::ec, to live. The fourth, or short sound of a is hoard in atossoicin, a table; alicaiwiu, a IVying-pan; uliss, a sinew. These principles will govern the use of the letter in the following pages; that is: 1. ai; 2. ah; o. au; 4. a, simply. A, (I. I\ii~hih. This word is used both as nu adjootivo and as the indefinite article. In the numerical system, the term iiinijo frecpiently supplies it. But if it be in- tended to say, a man, or, a pigeon, the terms are, 2MlJiik iniiii, ox pai :Jith unwmr. A.N, art. No cultivation which the language Las received renders it neccs.sary to distinguish between a and in;. Alt. A syllable, which, when prefixed to compounds appears to denote personality. Ali.VNDON, I', (radix, AunaiL-iiid.) AunairiiiJj'yat. lie or she is abandoned, or left. Aivintljc (jalwtn. Abandonment. AliAsii, ('. All i/iidji. To abash; he, or she, is abashed. Verba are inserted in the most simple of their con- crete forms, being the third person, singular, of the indicative mood, present tense, whenever it is not othorwiao cspresscj. Abdomen, s. mis siUf. Tho letter ", in this word, is the alphabetical sign of the tl'.ird person. The word is rendered substantive in ml. j\-\ii:Ti,(iil Xc.ljauijiin I'mj. In bed; hcorsheis in b':'d. From the verb nc haii, to slco|i. (!iin denntcs an iii- slrumeut, or contrivance : hence, Xe ha •jiin is a bed- stead. It is local in iiii/. Al'.lDK, r. imp. .\/,!ii. Abide thon. . t A i'(i <-.< is an abiding place, or a place appointed in the lodge for a member of the family to sit in, or locate at, while in tho lodge. Ani.E, a. (radix, (liishh, r.) C!iiM:ito>i. lie or she ia able to do. Alio. In compound words a liquid; thus: .WsJiimin- ah't, cider; Slujiniii ah<>, wine; hhkoda (jr) ((6.<, ar- dent .spirits; ToVjsliaho, milk. AtiOARii, and received in. (radix, I'niul.) I'u-iidijii vj. Ho or she is aboard, and in the vcs.scl. AuoAiii) theship, canoe, or boat. Ximho-:, I am aboard, refers to tho personal act of embarking. .ViiODE, .<■ (radix, .1 ('ill/.) Aiiid I'uid. Ilia or her home, or dwelling-place. Aindati i/aiin, my home ; Aiinlmi- !/v>i, thy homo, itc. AlsdMi.SAni.E. Tho radix of the verb is Gai]/ii-ani. A, as ni in miiiil: nli, na in Tutlicr; an, ns in nucliun ; ii, na in at; ro, as in metro, mo: c, aa in mcl, Aliii\ K-diidiM). O.i'fthilihunu'j. Above the Ciirtli, or ' Acroii, ,?. Aiii i/rl ihin;/. ;.:riiuii.l. liiit .still uiioii it. AcflVK, ii. Kv Jiiii r.liilic i la. It i.s autivo. h'l Jiiit- liiiir /- ■.(', Ili; is iictivo. Aiiiii>.\i), ,(./. (railix, k'ii '/ill/.) Ki'i ihi'i iiij. Ho or slic U iiliruail. It is tliu lut-al I'onu ul'buiiig abroad. All>ri-;.sS| .<. .)//,( ,'• iri. AlisriiM), c. O -.III. niuu. Ho or she ab.-coiiils. () :.hc- hinnil. Abscoiiiier. () Jte mon win. AbscuJidirig. Aii.soi.Nli. c. O-.liim'xi. Ali.sKNJ', II, On itiiiii ill. Ho or she i.s ab.-oiit. Ansr.M.N, ('. (radix, A'm;/ !c/.-7(.) Kir v i/iri>,/i i mix). He or slio ab.-taiiis. Kn)/ii'ifltiiiiiii)win. Alistaiiiiii;;. AiiiMiA.NCK, s. (radix, iVmi iiiiiul.) Wmi iiaitit ml, hiaiiiiiiato. U'lH (irtr/ ('.: -c. Auiinatc. It is a torm doclarativo of abuiulanoe, witlnnit pofsoii or miiiiber. Aiii.'MiANci-; III' food. J/iV/i ('«(!«./. To abound in food. AiiUSK, s. Miiilji liiijiihi, ]Jad language. AiiisKu, (i. Mmljtlciiiiiji'ilunil. I'tteror of bad language. AtiKl'T, i'. Oihipinuii. Ho or she takes it. AciKl'iKii, ,<. WiiLihi jw nimj. Ho who accepts. Here the eiiaiigo IVom the verb to the substantive is m.ido by altering « to ivni, and adding the animate plural in;/. A(i'i..MM, .^. Siii fii Icuni. This word is limited, in lis use, to the war-ery. AiiiiMi'.VNV, V, (I irml/i' i irniin, A(\oMi'.\Mt;ii, .<. Will Jii waiJ. The change from a verb to ii noun is made liy turning o into irai, in the first syllable, as in .\eeepter, and dropping the .second syllable, changing icanii to inimf. A( Tii.sT, c. i'hi^). h'linoJi, Speak to hini. AcriVITV, ji. AV rJiin Juiw L :.i win. 8ubslautive iu If ill, AUUKII, .t. KilUll hi/,: Dim,,. Oim. A small snake. l)ir,,,, Is/i, A small, bad snake. Ijiii- — hiij, I'laee of a small bad snake. Dim,, i/i i: and Im-ii/,,. Oiisisliiinj, I'laco of the little, bad snake. Kvcry proper noun admits of the diminutive, deroga- tive, and local forms. These forms may be aggro- gated iu one cnnipuund inflection, as here exhibited. Amir.it'.s ToxtaK. Mil mt icitii/. A jilant. .\l)liliKss, s. hi' i/i i/ii win. Substantive in win, AiinRK.ss, r. Ki' i/i .•. Ain nli mc ii.hI, One who prays tn (iod. miltiij, tree, and min, berry. It is diminutive in aif. This phra.se, when it receives its plural in jiij, is tho Ilonce, Mitti'jiiiiiiniiif. \ little aeoru. I)i-i\ .Viltiju- \ term employed for Christians. mintuuli. Dim. Mittiijiimia -. /e naiid' ir. .:/. To adventure; to wan- der. phy of the language, that a consonant cannot succeed : AdVENTLREII, s. Ai e naiUl /.;■ dd. He who adven- a consonant in compounds; the vowels i and o are j tures. gunerully used as coalescents, in these cases, without . Adveiisitv, .s. Kood liij c to, carrying any additional moaning. | Auvi.se, c. Kmj yc kwdi. INDIAN LANGITAUFS. 587 A G U ALI ], ns in pine ; i, n.s in |iin ; ii, ns oa in f^ronn ; o, as in nut ; on, a^ in moot : u, n^ in f;nn : c)i, nf> in chiiir. AnVlSK, ». Kill/ iji: hii'ii'i irlii. AdVISKK, s. Ktiiij iji: hirald. IIo who advi.sej. Adli.t, «. Ki: -III)/ a: Aiii'i.TF.KV, s. A''.' mUji: r ill ill', will. Substcrrtivu in v-in. Tills uiiuii is iiiit fiiriiieJ, as in Imi;;!!*!!, from tlu' viTb. Uy taking tlio ptTsonal X'xiWs. jml, tlic wrong ilono is spccilieaily doscriboil. Akau, ail. W'nh silk. Akfahi.e, ((. O naii ncj ux zi. Afikction, s. Gc xha inul i:: :.i xeiii. Substantive in niit. If love bo meant, the term is Sniii/iiicniirin. < Affkitionate, i: Sn ijiJii rJilL Masiulino and foini- '. nine. (Ir ::liii irnil i:: .vi'. Witli benevolent t'eelingH. . Affinity, s. fn tnih vrml i iriii. Affmct, c. Hi' sill/ uin iliiin. To make bitter of mind, i AFFi.irrioN, s. Il'c smj aiit ilinii o iciii. Hittcrness of mind. Afj.oat, ad. U(t huh liiii. Avom:, jirrp. \c i/iniH. Ilcnco. Xv ijnini i ijanh ow c. Fore-.standing man. Xe i/nun aid-, liuforo the tree. Xc ijiinn c low. Standing before. I Afouktime, ail. Mi'ii wlii:.h vli. Afii,vii>, «. Siii i/i:. r.i. This is a viTb-adjeelive iu the | Indian, and subjeet to all the rules of that part of ' 8peoeh. j After, ^)/T^). hli hwdtunh. After.mion. Ill liu i/oosli e. Kvening. I AiiAiN, ml. Mien o ira. Oneo more. | AilE, !!. A p prit iz ::i: Thi.s word appears to be made from -ippii', time, and the personal inflection, r.:/. . The I ill the seeond syllabic may be variously derived, but however derived, is suited to show verbal action. ; AoE, s. Ap pnl iz zi will. Substantive in win. 1 A(iEl), a. (lih kail. Old ; aged. The sense is aged, in i general. Adjeetives may bo changed into verbs, iu , this language. If it bo intended to say a person is aged, the term is Gil ir. za. From the hitter the noun is made, by changing the first syllable into G'i, and adding to the declaration for matter, il ai, the verbal root i" c. Thus we have the word G'i it ai i <■ c. ' AiiE.NT, Chief, or Ollicer. Oijimaii. Dim. Oijimaiis. A little agent. Dor. (> iji maun ink. A little, bad agent. I'rep'isitional, (> i/i mans ish imj. In, or on the little bad agent. The latter may bo contracted I into i/i maitsli inij j Aiill.E, 11. A'' ~.liin -lioir' (',; zc. lie (is) agile. j AniMTV, .1. A'c :Jiln •Jiijw ('■- .:'' win. Tliis term is ren- dered substantive by putting irin to its terniinalion. AmtEEAHl.E, ((. Min wain' iliuiij On:: zi. In making this composite verb, we have »i I'/i »o, good; ((('h//«hi, mind; avij, from ian, denoting the being or existence; and the personal form '', which is most cfniiinniily AcillEEAIU.ENEss, s. Min Wain' ilaii i/n:.-:i win. The noun is made by adding ivin to the ]irei-e(ling. .ViiUU'L'l.TlHAl,, .<. Gil Ir i/ii ii-iii. I leiief the Verb Gil- ti' i/ii. I'o gurdi'ii or to agriculture ; or, he agricultures. The word then takes all the forms of au ordinary verb. The following terms describe sumo of the cinploy- ploymcnts of agriculture. .Mii ni i- ijn! winj. Higging potatoes. .Mil ni I' Jiiij i hwai winj. Women clearing, or grubbing land. I'lmli h-iid usli h: zlw ijai wmj. Mowing or reaping. A(ilU('i;i.Tl.lusT, .s. Giii Ir i/iiid. A farmer. An, inli r. Ti/aii. This term is masculine, being strictly confined, in its use, to males. T'he use of tliis word is conKiied. AVhen used to indicate compassion, a3 well as surprise, the pronunciation is softened, ami ilio final .syllable is closed by a liMigthened e.\pir,itioii of tlio breath. For the corresponding feminine, see NvAU. Ahead, ^)/T^). Xr ijahn. All), !'. IIV (/(/ ka zoo. Am PE-f'AMl', s. O.shhtnhaiii-i.i ; O.di lean hua v'it. All attendant on a war-chief, who performs certain ceremonies and services deemed honorable. All>Ell, .<. Wni dii ha ziiiiil'. All., V. A hue zi. lie or she is sick. Ailment, k. A hour' zi win. .\iM, /■. O ill) zlic an. Animate. Ai.MEii, .t. 11// ((4 ::hr irnid. Personal. Air, s. -I" yan. A .soft wind ; a /.cphyr. Am, .V. Xnwijii/aiili ; Xo wnl i/aii/i. Air in gentle mo- tion ; a zephyr ; a slight breeze. Al.r,, KHhhinnah; Knh kin' nali. s. The whole; every part. ad. Quite; wholly; eoin|detely. Knkinum. (Car.") Kiil;rnan, Algo. (.Mackenzie.) Ar.AUM, r. Sa xa hirai. To whoop; to startle by ii ery. ALAUM-Cltv. Sa .lit Icwai win. Alarmeh,s. Si/ ai m hwaid. One who utters the war- cry. Aluer, s. Wad di'ip. Ale, .<. There is no appropriate term for this word, as distinguished from small beer. If they know the mode of its manufacture, they would apply the ti riu to signify grain liquor. Al.iioNQi'iN, s. (A//.S ipia ijnme. People at the end of the waters. Al.llvE, ad. Till ?'/., .<■ J'lo/ (III. A nut; nny nut. Almost, <«/. Ki'ii i/ah. Al.M.-*, .1. Slii'ii icui niiii/ iji't irin uu. This word is rcn- lU'rod substantive in u-in, aiul iilural in un Al,MS-(llVEH, s. .S7i((/ inll iii'll./ i/ilii/. At.Ms-diviSii. Sliiii inii'ii jf i/iii in'n. Those tciin.s arc i'uunilcd un tlio verb .S'/io mii'ii in i/ai, to pit}', or have charity. Of this term, aiii is IVoni iiimlum, and denotes the act ol' the mind. The termination in y((i' liolongs to aetive verbs. Thus: Pul; he la!. Tostril;e. I'muh l;i:r.i jnl. To firo a gun. Chemni. Tj iKuKUo or imjiiel. Al.iiXi:, (/. Xi-c -.hil: ai'. liy one's self; single. Aloft, yicy). I.
  • , Too, and Likewisk. At.tku, f. Aliiijic liin. (Inanimate.) Al.TKiti'.\Tlu.N'. 1 ail ncc mill I'vl ile leuj. Al.TEltKli, .<. J uhnjir /r„l. Always, (((/. Kaii jee yai. Ever; perpetually. Am, i'»7'. iif Id l"'. Jau. This verb appears to be the root of mcist of the active compound verbs, implying life ! lid existence. It is conjugated thus : Xin iliau. I am, do, have. Ktrdiau. Thou art, dost, hast. I du. Ho or she is. (See Vol. II., p. 4iJli.) This verb is never employed to denote human affections or passions, the phrases being literally, I glad, I hungry, 1 sick, I well, &c. It is restricted to terms declarative of the being of divine or human existence ; but never, .so far as observed, to denote the enmlitiun of such existence. Am.\/.k, r. Mull »"/.• ml din ihtm. A.Miu.ii. .V. There is no word particularly descriptive of Aitakkl. I'ana e hwit' in (jin. That which is put on; this substance. ! dress; garment. Amiu'sii. s. Ahniiiihiwin. j Ai'i'AiiiTio.v, .s'. Jicli. A ghost. Amkx. Kuii all >/(ii kun all. So be it. Al'i'EAU, c, a. /ocm. Xaii ijmK ::e. Denotes the coniinf; AMKllirAN, .«. Chi in'ik'imnn. It is plural in »//. Uiin. in sight, or appearance of the person, or nnimal Ain. Der. hh. Local and prepositional in Imj. . Vmi i/nuil', i./i.nn. Cumulative in Aisifliin;/. from (lilrlie, great, and moh'»i, eonj. Gi' //at. {Cuiij. animate.) A change in the accent appears to distinguish the conjunctional, from the adverliial form of this word, (h' she is a eonj. in- animate. Limited exclusively to the computation of numbei's. A/ipei', iu relation to time. AnDIUoN', .>!. Shn!ijvul:in:.h::liaiijiia; Shut ij will,- if!.:h- zliai eijnn. A word descriptive of the transverse pieces of wood wlilch support a. fire; and hence applied to the iron sidi.^titute for these supports in fire-places. Anof.u, s. Xisli Icuuil' iz it win. Itage; anger; passion. Aniil'Lsii, s. lltc suy aind' urn. hitterncss of mind. From ]\'eesiii/au, bitter, and [naindummein, mind. Ammal, s. Ah wai see. From this generic, various cl.isses of animals, birds, il"o.,are distinguished. As, Aliieaisre v.j, i|uadrupcds; I'enaisee inj, birds. A.NlM.vrK Nouns. These are formed by adding the let- ter IJ to the terminal vowels. Thus, substantives ter- minating in ft have their plurals in mj, aiij, avjf, ac- cording to the .sound of the letter o. Those ending in ( / have their plurals in cei/ ; those in o, end in iji/ ; those in n, in ii;/. Animate Forms in the Ghammar. These forms con- stitute one of the must distinguishing features of tho Indian language. They mark every part of speech, in the Chippewa, from tho noun to the interjection. A male cannot say, lehuld .' using the same term that n female docs. (Vide V(d. II., p. liOl.) Ankle, s. O bee/c umj un au. Ankle bono. Anoint, v. i. Xo min un. To rub with oil. Anotuek. Bu/c aun. Another; any other. Equally applicable to persons and things. Answer, v. \uh /cuml nn'. Answer; answer thou. Ant, .f. Aineei/o; Ai ne ijo. An emmet; a pis-rairc. ANTliROi'oi'ilA(ir, s. ^^\en' d'- :.h III) nil. Indicates to arrive by water. 'J'i'ij irisk ill', V. Indicates to come, or arrive by land. T(i/,-uij aiilc. Means bitter wood. Ashore. AV«// i ttaii. Encamped; indicates that the per- son has landed, or is on shore. Al.so, if travelling in a vehicle on land, that the person has got out. Tslicej a- Ixnj, implies to approach the shore, in order to get out. A.-'lUE. Pec nuif i ei ci. Ask, I'. Kill/ ii-'.it iliiain. Ask thou. Xin c/inj tcaa- ilirad. I ask. Kcc ijikj icii'i jc mm. I ask you, &c. AsKEK, .s'. Kait i/icai yaid. Vol. V. — 7-2 nut : iMi, iiK ill iiiiiut ; ii. iih in ;riiii ; cli, n» in i-litiir. .\si.i:i,i'. .\ir 1,1111. lie or ."•he ^Inps, .Vsi'i:iT. Ai :.lii luiii i/irii/,: ( (f animate things. .Ii'./u' mill tj"i'.:!. Of animate things. .Vsl'K.N, s. A:, all ,li. ASS.VSSIN, .«. A'(( -.hi iraiil. .\ssEMni..\iiE, s. Mull wait wee iil iiuj. ASSE.NT. Xuh h-iiljil liiil. .VssEUT, i: A'e Li ilo. AssiNAiiwoi.v, s. An Assinaboin; a Stonc-Sioux. From ossiii, a stone, and biruiii, a Sioux. Assist, c. MVc iIo hah :.oo. This is rather to aid in an object not present. Assistant, v. Wah tin hah tmoiI. Assi.sT ME I.N WORK, V. Wcil Je e shin. Help me per- sonally. \t, jiiiii. Chceij. (^Tshecij,') At, or by. I'hr,,/ aidiij. l!y the tree. Clacij a Imy At, or by the waters. At.Mosi'IIERE. (Ill -hi j. Air. Aiiyaii. Wind. Xwlin. Atom, ,1. IniH pish. Mite ; small particle. Negative, Kan hail jiish. Xot a particle. Attkmi'T, c. /./ Wic h-o'id' Ji t'lin. Try him. lltr- hii-iiil jih, V. a./. Try it. Att.\civ, c. Muw «-t ai. Att.\ix, c. flush /.•(' (Ii ici"i. Attend, v. Pi: aiii ihim. Attire, c. J'aus n-e hum imj in. ALou.-iT. Moil u mill c ijcc.x' is. Jloon of wild rice. Aunt. Xic :e ij irons', Jly aunt. Hcstrictcd to uncle's wife, or father's sister. Xccii vishal. My mother's sis- ter. Ou.-.hirijirrjnscmau, s. Aunt by the father's side. Alrou.\ UoREAi.is. Jcch'i nimcciihliiciiij. Ibneiiig ghosts. .VuTllORlTV, ,•!. Ta uij re mail u-iii. Authorize, e. In wj cc mau. Al.TU.MN, .s. Tall ijieaii (ji. Tall ijuai't ijoomj. Last au- tumn. Tall ijicaii jij. Next autumn. Avarice, .«. gular terminal syllalile, when the sound permits its full use. is oi/a or ";/«. as in Saratoga and Onondaga.) Cakaxkowavs. An Indian tribe of Texas. Cahiii. West Indies. Cakooa. Fox Creek, of tho Mohawk River, New York. Cakrituck. North Carolina. Cahrituxk. Somerset, Maine. CAS.SAnAGA. A lake of Chautauqne County, New York. Catahoula. On tho ^yashita, Louisiana. Catasaqua. Near Lehigh, Penn.sylvania. (Iroquois.) Cat.vtoxk. Tioga (.'ounty, Now York. Catawha. An Indian tribe of South Carolina. CAiiAWi.sriA. C'olumbia Coiiidy, Pennsylvania. (Irofpiois.) Ca'kmtis'. Frederick ('ounty, Maryland. Cattakacu'.s. a (!onnty, &c., of western New York. Catarachjl'i. Hapids of the St. Lawrence. LITKRATUnF; OK TTFE M} ■ IIJM. ! ('ArGUXEWASSA. Ill ISfoliawk valli'y, New YmU. Cavoiiaiia. Kiist ('uiukIii f'lvrU, New Vorlc. Caviiia. Olio of tlio tribe ol' tlio Six Nutioiis. Cavi TA. ('lu'iiiiiiii; Couiity, Ni!\v Yurlv. ('iiA( lAus. Olio of tlio Vcsporic tribes. Thin tribe first treated January .'M, 17S((. Mailo first cession in 1S()2. In iSliO, uppropriateil iuul paid .^Dfi.OOO tor si'liiMils, iirovided for deaf and dumb, and appropriated 5t sections to bo sold, for educa- tion. Airreed to pinii^'rate west as early as practicalile, in IS.'IO. Tiiey now occupy a tract of ainiiit I."ni miles by 200, lying between Ked River and the Canadian fork of tbe Arkansas, west of tlie Slate of Arkan.sas. The country is fertile, and well adapted for raisiiii;- izraiii and catllc. Tlio Cjiactaws have adopted a deinocratio fu'in of fi'ovcrn- nuMit. and divided tlio country in to districts, each of which is represented in their lejrislativo council. Voters must be moinliers of the tribe, of a,!,'e, and residents of the district. The executive power is vested in three chiefs, who have a veto power. They have twelve schdiils, an acaileiiiy, and several organized churches. They are in a stati; of advancement i.i the lli^dlest de;;ree tiattering to the friends of luunanity and civiliza- tion. The name is written Choctaw, in our treaties, CitAl'Tico. Maryland. CiiATooGA. A river of f Icorgia and Alabama. CiiATTMiooTrnii;. Georgia. The name is f)rined from the Creek word Cfni/tK, a, sionc, and luitrlir, marked, painted or figured — there being rocks of this description near the site of the old town. CiiATTAXOOGA. Toiinesseo. CiiAUGEE. An ancient settlement of Indians on Tugelo River, Soutli Carolina. CiiAVTAUQUE. A lake of western New York. CiiEnoYGAN. A river of Michigan. Ciir.cKATi'CK. Virginia. CiiEEKTOWAGA. A locality of western Now York. CiiEGoiMEGO.v. A noted point on Lake Superior, Michigan. CiiEiiAW. A small river of South Carolina. CiiEMUXG. A County of New York; a river, so named from the Indians finding, in its bed, a fossil elephant's tusk. CiiEN'ANGo. A river of New York. CnExnoK. A tribe of Oregon. CiiExrnnA. A locality of CJeorgia. CiiEonEE. A locality of South Carolina. CnEPACiiET. A river of Rhode Island. CiiEQUEST. Iowa. CiiEHAW. South Carolina. Cherokee. One of the largest Vesperic tribes. INDIAN LANCITAr.ES. fi-a CiiF.SAi'EAK. The largest bay of tlio UhIUhI Stiitcn. 'I'lic word TZ/fs, in tUv Ali;on. i[iiiii, .si,i,'iiilic'.s ft wild ttiniip. ('/tny is ii invpiwitioiial term, iiulioiitinu- Ity. at, iiluiig- At\i}. Ji "J, or simply tri/, deiiotcH Wiitors — lari,'!' wutiTs, as laki.-s ami seas. CiiKSTATKi:. A ti'ilmtary of tlio Cliattaliootclu'i', (ioorj^in. CliK,suN((Miiv. A locality on tlio Penobscot Hivcr, Maini'. CliKTAcuK. A crock of Alabama. CiiKTiMAniKS. A laUo of Louisiana. CiiKVi:.\xi:. Tbe ClioNcnnes ran^c tliroiiiiii llu-' ivi;ion of tlic liigiioi' ArUaiisas and its trilmtaries, extLMidinp; iiortb to tbo Missouri, and soutb to tiio borders of tbe [jroviuce of New Mexi(!o. Tliey arc buutcr.s of tbe l)ull'alo. deer, elU. and antelope. Tiiey are warlike, bold, and erratic. Tbeir ebief trade is in Ijull'alo skin.s. Tbeir numbers are estimated from loOO to liOOO. Tliey bavo a elose alliance witb tbe Arrapaboes. A treaty of amity, trade and commerce was concluded witii tbem in IS-'j. Tliey bavo never been called on to cede territory, and recei<'e no annuities. CiiM'KA.sAws. This tribe constitutes one of tbe most promising memlier.s of tbe Indian territory west of Arkansas. Tliey lirst entered into treaty witb tbe United States January KHli, ITSU, tliree years after tbe dellnitive treaty of peace at Paris. IJeiran to cede tbeir lands in ISU-j; ceded all lands east of tbe .Mississippi, at Pontotoc, in 18.')2 ; agreed to emigrate in 18:11 ; united in government witb tbe Cbactaws, in lSo7; and are now seated on tbe iiortb brancli of tbe lied IJiver, in tbe Indian territory west of Arkansa.s. Tliey occupy a line country. IJy tbe compact of tbe I7tli of Jamiary, lS;i7, tliey pay tbe Cbactaws .*.j;],(lUU lor tbe civil and otlier privileges yielded tbem by tliis compact, became a district of tbe government, and set aside !<-jOO,0(I() to be invested in stocks. Tliis tribe ,«peakiiig tbe same motlier languages witb tbe (,'liactaws, interiiieters are not necessary between tbem. Tliey live intermixed witb tbo Cbac- taws, and arc united wUb tbein in goveriinient. Tbe interest paid to tbem by govern- ment, on funds invctcd, is some §<27,0(J0; 8IltJ,nu(J is .set apart for oi|)lians. Tbey are i.i a liigli .state of advancement. Chicago. Illinois. Tliis word is derived from tbe odor of tbo wild leek, formerly abundant on Cbicago (Jreok, and tbe local termination of words in o. CiiiCKAHOMixy. A river of Virginia. Ciiickalaii. Arkansas. CuiCKAMAUGA. A crook of Georgia. CiiiCKAMOGA. Tennessee. CiiiCKAAsAAVii.VTCiiKK. Georgia. CiiiCKASAiiUiiA. A river of Mississippi. CiiicKorKK. A river of Massacbiisctts. CnincTAWAGA. Erie County, New York. (JiiKOMKo. A place in Maryland, at its settlement. CiiicoRA. An ancient name for Indians on tbe Soutb Carolina coast. 11 rim I. IT K II A T r It !■: ol' Till-; «'iiii iinwn;. A nioiiiiliiin (.frcnncs- Ciiii.i.iciiiiii:. 'i'|ii> •^\U' (iliu Ciiii.i.iMir Mji i:. A Mlri'iiiii nl' tlic S <'iiii.i.iii:r.\i x (i|. CO). .Missouri. I ani'iciil Siiiiuncc l,.\vii ot'tli.' Sriol.i l!i\,.r ()|i lU. Uf'iliH'lianMa. l'i'iiiis\ Isunii ( iiiMi iri:\(.i i:, U'coiiKU' ' iMiiiU. \ ii'miiiii. «'iiiN\n;i;i:. 'r;illa.li>-ii Coinily. M III. una. iiTi:\v.\s. .Mi.|iii:aii. A |n)|.iili.ii.-< ami wiili'-.xprond tril),>. cNlciiilInir, in llii> l:iki> oi.iintiT. IVdiii Di'Iroit t,. (ho n.uivo of lli.. .Mississippi iJiv.M'. 'I'licv sprajs a s .11 .and «H>l>i.>im Iaii,u;iia.jo ; ami tin- liamls livin- in liu« liasins nf L:ik,.s .Midniraii, Iliiiuit anti Siipcrinr iirr iiiiu'Ii ailvaiii'cd in niaiiiitTs. ciisionis ami dii-s.-i. Ciiil-i'KWVAN. A tiilii' (il'tlio luirlli; a name lor tiic l.'oikv .Mountaiii.s. Cmi'W.VMi'. .\ oiVfU III' Indiana. rilisAcio. .\ licalily of .Minnesota. CiiiiiTWNcn. .V civrlv of .Madison Connly, Now Wa-iv. t'no(VMiM\. .\ locality ol' Mississippi, ('iiormiiiLiiii:. A crcrk ol' .Ualiaina. CiKiroMi'. Sns(|nolninna Connty. IVnnsyJvania. Cnoi r.wvs. Tlic modern ortliou'rapliy orciiaclaw. CiMM iwvnArciM'.i:. A river of .Maliania and Florida. Ciiniisroi:. A loi-alily oldeor-ia. Ciiiin'KK.v. Indiana. CiiniTAXK. .\ river ol' Dehvwaroand Maryland. ( 'iioi'TANK. Virnnia. riiowAN. A ii\er ol' .N'orlli Carolina. Cm An-\Aii-\vnAii-NAn. A now pass in tho Koek;,- Maintains, discovoml witliin a few years. It is supposed to he in north iatitn.ie. aliont l(C. Tiie western end of llie valley .iiap is thirty miles wide, whieli narrow.^ to twenty at, its ea.stern ternnnation ; it then turns ohliipie to the nortii. and the opposin-- sides appear lo close tho pass, vet there i.s a narrow way (piite to tho loot of tho mountain. On the .summit there is a largo heaver pond, which has outlets hoth ways: hut the eastern stream dries oarlv in the .season. -while there is a continuous How of water west. In its course, it has several beautiful, hut low cascades, and terminates in a placid and delightful stream. Thia pass is now used by emigrants. Ciui'KTANi;xn.\. Ancient name of ii stream llowing into tiio Mohawh.at Amsterdam, New York. Cm i.AMoVA. Mississippi. Cmi.Asuv. Northuiulierland County. IVnnsylvania. I 'mNM;M(,(;i;i:. Alahania. ( '>iri'i:i:. A creek (d'( Jeorgia. CiiUH'ATo.Nc HA. A creek of iMi.ssissippi. INDIAN I, A Nd I' \(; i;s. r.7.' ( m;ii|.\. HMIII II Ivi'l' ol' 'I'l'MIM. <'llln| A. All ailflilll lilv 1)1' N. M I'Sli'd. Ci.ArKAM A. A livor i>r<)i("jipii. Cl.ATsoi'. A tiilif (.rOn'-Kii. (''i\iiiiM\. .MicHifsipiii. CiiMscucK. Miiiiii'. ('nciii;i'Ai,i;,-i.->i|>|ii Kin: (W .lrlsc\-. C()iiAN>i;v. A ri\(r nl' CoilAssiiT. Niirliplk CdiiiiIv. .Mas^;icliiisi'|l-i. CiiiiiiiKiv. AIIi"^liMii\ CiiiiMt\. New N'lirk. C()iiiii:s. KalN (if III!' Miiliin N'l'W York CdiiniAii. A liii'aiilv uf (IcKfuia. ('((iN.inck. Caoiitiick County, Norlli Caioliiia. Col, A. A l>ay ol' ( Ji'nriiia, Cdi.AMdKA. A crci'k dl" ( Ji'iirnla. Cdi,Ai'Aii('iii:i;. (iiMir^ia. Cdi.iri'A. 'I'allaili'u'a County. Alaliama. Cdl.oMA. Alaliama. Cdl.isi. A locality of CaliI'di'iiia. Com AC. Snllolk Cdiinty, New YorU. ('oMAX(iii:i;s. An iiii|iorlaiit tril)(> ol' Tcxa'*, wlio rov(> botwi^cn tin' Colorailo ami I'nl I'ivcrs, ol' liouisiana. 'I'lu'v arc iliviilcd into Conianclics, \'Min]iai('('iis, and 'rcnaw.is. Those Iiavo but one laiiunam', and a.^ri'c in inaniu'is and cnstdins. Tlicy arc i'.\|i('it hoi'scnii'ii, and bold |iluiii!('n'iv. They war with tlic Pawners anddsacrcs. In 1S|!I, accordinii to Mr. Ibirnct, tlicy imi.stcrod rroiii lU.UDit to ll'.'lllO . stronjfcst. Tlicy Imvc no priests, and littlo kiiowliMlgo of (Sod. whom tlicy worship by stickinjj an arrow in the sronnd. loanin,^ '''(■'■/, and hanirini; a shield on it. 'I'hcy 10 trado in horses and iiuilcs, and bnlfalo and dcor-skins. Tlioy have no ideas of tl value of money. Treaties with them arc of but littlo value. Their women are drudges; [it, i'.; 'M'4 '^' 1 1 1 i ! ^ ■ 57G LITERATURE OF THE thoy butcher their meat, and perform, ol'tcn, the duty of iiostlcrs. Tlicy have no true knowlodi^o of modicinu, beyond tlie cure of wounds. Tlicy sing for the wick, and make a noise to "ticare away" disease. They go in parties from 20 to 100, according to tlio aliiiiidance or scarcity of food. Tliey are complete nomades — wild, fierce and reciiless. They , say they came from tlie north. Tlic word Comanche is believed to be of Spanish derivation. The tribe called themselves Niyuna. (Vol. II., p. 125.) CoMnAHEE. A river of South Carolina, called Combee. CoxAsTOGA. An ancient town of the Six Nations, in Pennsylvania. CoxKCOniEAfirE. A creek of Penn.sylvauia. CoNEcrii. Alabama. CoxEWAGo. A creek of Pennsylvania. CoNKWAXGo. A river of Now York. CoxEWiXGO. Cecil County, Maryland. CoxEWOXGO. A stream of western New York. CoxGAREE. A river of South Carolina. CoxnocTON. A river of Steuben. Now York. CoxxASAiGA. A river of (u'orgia. CoxxEAUT. A river of Ohio. CoxxECTKUT. A river of New England. Is stated to signify Long River, without giving the etymology. Vt , in the Mohogan, generall}^ denotes localit}' in their geo- graphical names. The syllable /'• ap|)ears to be from nvthii; rock. The ancient spell- ing is Qiionccfd'ul. CoxxiSTEGAUXi. Called Niskeyuna, New York. (Iroquois.) CoxxoiiAiiRiEGouAKiiiE. Tlio auciout site of Sehcnectttdy, New York. The name is in allusion to the flood-wood on the fiats. CoxoY. The name of an extinct trlljo; a locality in Pennsylvania. CoxsnocKEX. Pennsylvania. Ci>XT(i(K'ooK. A river of Cheshire Comity. New Hampshire. CooxEWAK. Pontatoc County, Mississippi. C(His. A district of New IIam])sliire. CiiosA. A river of Georgia and Alabama. Coi'oi'A. Ohio. CoijiAGA, or Oiii'AGo. A source of the Delaware River. Cosnon'ox. A county of Oliio. CossATOT. A creek of ArlA. Cioorgia. CoTiiT. Rarnstable County, Massachusetts. CowAXESQUE. A creek of Pennsylvania. Il'^ffl INDIAN LANGUAGES. 67T CowAXSHANXorK. A creek of Pemisylvania. CowKK. Macon ('ounty, North Carolina. CoWKEJEE. A .stream of Georgia ; means a partridge. (JowEKEi;. Alabama. Cowi.iTZ. A tribe of Oregon. ('o«'i;rA. A creeic of (Georgia. CiiKKKS, .so called. Tiie Muskcgee Indians. Tlii.s nation (ir.st entered into negotia- tion with the United States hi 17'JO. (See Major 4S\van's Journal, in the i)receding pages.) The treaty of tlic 9th August, 1814, with (.Jeneral Jack.son, closing the war, determined their future course of policy, and laid, in ellect, the foundation of their future removal from a soil, on which they would not live in peace. On the 12th of February, 182-5, they ceded all their lands in Georgia. For this General M'Intosh was killed, which gave rise to the Creek troubles. This treaty was abolished liy the treaty of January 21th, 182G, by which they ceded all tlieir lands in Georgia, cast of the river Chattahoochee. On the loth of November, 1827, tliey ceded all their lands witliiu the actual limits of Georgia, not before ceded. On the 2d of March, 1832, they ceded all lands cast of the Mississippi, and agreed to emigrate at the option of the United States. On the 14th of February, 18oo, the United States fixed their boundaries, and agreed to patent their lands, in fee simple, during their existence as a nation, and occu- panc}' of them. Under this arrangement they have been removed. The Muskogees are located next north of the Choctaws and Chickasaws. The government of the Creeks is very much the same which they had while on the Chattahoochee, in Georgia, being divided into Up/wr and Lnurr Creels. Each has it.s leading chief, who is hereditary. They are owners of slaves, and are said to owe to them their advances in agriculture. Ckoatax. a place to which the lost colony of Virginia, in 1-384, appear to have been carried. CuoTON. A river of Westchester County, New York. The word appears to be derived from the name of a sachem who lived at its mouth, called Cnoten, or Noten, signifying '• the wind." CfnunrcK, or Caruituck. A sound on the coast of North Carolina. Cus.sAWAGo. A creek of Erie County, Pennsylvania. Cusseta. a locality of Alabama. CuTruoGUE. Suflblk County, New York. Ct'TTETAXT. Tioga County, New York. CuTTYUUNK. One of the Elizabeth Islands, Massachusetts. CuvAUAGA. A small river of Ohio. CuYADUTTA. A tributary of the Jlohawk River, New York. The foregoing names in C. denote a remarkable parity of syllabic sounds, over wide areas of the continent. The sound of F. occurs only in the Muscogee language. Vol.. V. — 73 1.1 1 1.,' ''i i • i I ■ ■ ■ I ■■■(■' t . ', ■ I "I ! .i 578 LITEllATUllE OF TUB (onciii-ooW, An .VmericiiU vessel. \f'enJ-ooH; A French vessel, aiul hence, nny vessel. Book-ldi-uol/i, A tire-ahip ; a steamer. n ?■:• INDIAN LANGUAGES. 581 Year' Wind Li^llitiiiii;^., Thuiiilof ... Hiiiii 8n()W Hail Fire Water Ice Earth Sea Lake River Spring , Stream.... Valley Hill Mountain .. Plain Forest Meadow. . . . Bog Island Stone Rock Silver Copper.... Iron Lead ea(! Gold Maize, or corn.. Wheat Oat Potntoc Turnip IVa Rye Rean Melon Sipiash.. ArACHKK, MtrVAC. Nasta Naionktce-liooncuk. Ooskaz ( )o-elioo-sun. Adeelkecsin Kccwnsk. Eedeestnco Kaiikloo^walik. Na j^ostce Kikpaisalni. /alls Wost ou. I leeloali ( )iinicoomeo. Kou Rook ton. Toali Sal i0( );^won. Tskee Onnieoomeo. Zri Malieumcegou. Dootza Tooskaiskali Ukeliij;uni. Tooskaiskah Ci losjiem. T0015 lee Seeboo. Too ug lee Utipilioak ; Uttcuboncooch. Too aing lee ('liiljocj-clieecli. Ool kah Wolcwaik. Troo cestali Nemalicumcegek. Oostaikolon Ciinulnn. Ool ka I'alicunicegek. (^i u eel zag Neeliookt. Tall tees leo vei .' M'skcegooaicadee. Zoornaistoo Neno-oak. Tor et lees kah Mineegoo. /.ey-zay Coondou. //i n tee Caicoosoak. IV'shaundai cc Sooleeaiwai. I leestcesh Soonialkec. Pa kaista Ciisalnvoak. Thah Skoi iloosk. Pa o eczoo ee Wcsou-sooleaiwai. Nahla Pceaiscuumn. Toosnagay Coi ilnonicool. Not known Ta iseel Mm-niahn. '• Tu[iutat. " ... Wen jooeo-sugeliun. " Ahlalnvai. '• Lahsaigul. Fegatzos Palipalnvai. Tall neetah nee 1. Kclicoocli. llous kan ' There is no woiil for n i/mr. •t: 1 1 ( 1 i ; m. Ill i 1 il . ;t m IH'i i m i; I •• i 1 1; Illl*' 582 KNOI.ISII. nailey Tree T'"j; Limb LITERATURE OF THE AIMCIIKK. MIOMAC. lialilocaiwai. Toor ai ce ("iimi'iotli. Tuiuottktauoo. rpsotcoon. Wood Clioi'S Ciiinooeli. IVt (.'uleogun. ^tump OoclR'ei,'ecli. Pine Tecz eet ecs ec Goowou. Oak Tee atz'e ec Mimcwonmoosee. Ash Tall' SOS Wiseoak. Elm Zcen'tas AVikpee. l?ass\voo(l Eliiiki)eo. Slii'ul) Neebceso-cunooch. Leaf. Deetzar fisai Neebee. Bark Ca.stose ()olii;;esk. ( I rass Too seekali N'skeejjooL Hay Too ilatce see N'skeei;ooL Nettle Couiksou. Tiiistlo Keoneescwijit. Weed Kay Enskepi^ool. l-'lower Cheeskiisae AVoso-gwck.' ]?ose I Nail a<];ood eeslia Woso-weeli. Lily Paligo-see. Bread Eiidatzoolee Pilmnokiin. Indian meal Skan Pceaiscuinunail. Flour Nail rai kan Wobaiclikiil. Meat Estzee, or cetzey Wec-oos. Fat Ee kah' ■\Veo<,'oii. Beaver Kali kas Co-beet. Deer Pak ah Luntook. Bison, or Buffalo Nas eel ees kcct zee Mestiigee-pec-gajit. Bear Cha s Mooiii. Elk Cheeslny Moose Tee alim. Otter Keeoonik. Fox Oos nah ra Wo-cwis. Wolf Mall tzo Boktusum. Dof; Zeetz ai an Eluniooeli. S(|uirrel Alidoo-doo-wech (red s.) Hare Call zo AI )leei,'umoocli. Lynx Pizh-ow. ' Thoy scarcely Uistinguisb the kinJi of flowers by name. INDIAN LANGUAGES. 583 A I" Aril KK. MICMAC. KM) LI Hit. rantlicr I'i/.-u. Miiskrat Ki'cooiiisoo. Mink Modclipccli. Fialit'i- I'peuine. Miii'tiii Abistiinnioocli. Mole Xaliiioomalinscaicli. Polecat Meet oo cy Aliliikcheoloo. IIoj; Nco goo tcct zee Coolcwees. Ilorsc /ilce Taiseehou. Cow \ali tzel Wcnjoo-teealim. Sliei'j) Tall raist ai Clieecli-kelooaiouch. Turtle, or Tortoise Teesti'O ec Mihcl ik. Toad ("liali Eiiicokcliajit. Snake Ki oo M'taisfuni. Lizard Mah lah tees kec C'alik-tah-loak. Worm Wi tee. Clioo joech. Insect Cliodjeejeech. Fly Tlaasc Weeclies. Wasj) Aliinooou. Ant Con oero Ki'ok'e^^wech. Tiird Ilah see 8eoii"ili t Iretz Blue Yellow Sect zoli ( i rea t 1 )eut zali Small IVcscliaiah Stroiij: Ect zeel Weak Tee j;is Old Sail lie as'k cc Young Ect zali ke (!oo(l Ncct shoo Bad Ecu to 1 1 a nds( imc Ect siioo I'l'Iv Toon pooda Alive Een dali Dead Tall zali Eile Ecu dah Death '• Cold .' lioos-gahz MICMAO. Alulttligwalisoo. Chcegiilioo. Cunicooduhmoo. Hot Casto. Sour ToscliMtah Sweet < (o.skar Popiier Clicc heenchco . Salt Nee eaz Bitter Sloe sh tan I all. l^asap. Nuinccw. M'seej^'ooloak. Andaleceeli. Coaincweeh. Auijnlaligwech. 0(djigun. rcewcci^es. Neejinchik. Wohaik {(lit and /«).' Muktaiwaik {an ami in), Me;;waik (»). AVesahwaik. ^looscoonahmook. Wodoptek. ISIeskilk. Apchaijik {an), Mclkii^unut. Mcnahcuuii'k. Kccscegooit. Malehawaijooit. Kclousit. Winsit {(in). Kdoosit. Winsco-wit. Caliniooksit. Meeinajit. Nepk {(in and in). Meomajoowokun. N'podwokun. Tcgaik. Tekpahk. Tckpahksit. Eptec {ill). Epsit {(in). Wct- cunaik. The weather is. Sowcw. Wicw. Sccsnio-guncmahk. Tapcosahwail. Salahwai. Wi.HCUc. Neen (rarely). Necl. ' The singular often varies fur the goii'li'r, the plural always. . N. B. These worJa arc nil verbs : It is icliile ; Ih is wliile. INDIAN LAN(iT^\(iES. 585 Thou.. Ho.... Slie... They., Yo.... We, iiu'luJingtlio person ailrcsscil. Wi', oxcliulin;^ " '' Tliin person, or niiimiitcd l)einj:... Tliis oliject, or tiling (inanimate). That ]ierson, or animated beinj;.. That ohject, or thinj,' (inaniniato). These ]ievsons, or aniniiiteil heings. These olyocts, or things (inan.). ... Those persons, or animated beings. Those objects, or things All Part Who What AVlmt person.. What tiling.... Whicli person. Which thing... Near Far off To-day To-morrow Yesterday By-and-by Yes No Perhaps Never Forever Above Under Within Without Something Nothing On In «y Vol. v. — 71 A I'AIII i; i:. MtCM AC. Dah K.Md. Ah hail Nigiim. Dei'st /.an Ncgiiiii. Fi'iuha Ncgiiiiiow. Kel zee Kcclow. Tn'ceke Kceiioo. Yong yn nali fi'aa lian Nueneu. Nut. Fgoolah. Ag an (no farther distinction)... Aht. Aht. Negoolah. Wo-giilah. ... Negoolah. Woguhih. Ilah N'sit. Naisit. Ees een-dce zee Eneooch. Ciah den Tiihn. Eo ah' Co-goo-wai ? Tegeu. t( Ee as tee " Ah gan Wcjooow. Eet zah Kenec. Teetzee Keescook. Eeskiih Sahbo-nook. Ahtah Oolahgook. Kah rag Oogoopehik. Ecc 1 aud Ai and Ah. To as tec dah No-gwaich. Too og OS ce tall Chiptook. To as tee dah Nuna. Toll' ska Yapchoo. At ai go Caicwaik. Peg ah neidilgo Aiboonaik. Undo aistah Lamaik. Koos kai gah-koos ka den z;lh... Coojumook. Tab ga ai Nahdoo-eogoowai. Ga et ce Saik. Pcik ah. (Peka, Spanish pro)... Caicwaik. Pee es eeetah Iktouk. Dasa, or "on the side" Wcjooow. u Ifl: 686 LITEllATlTllE OP TUB I i ihu^ '^ i KNOLIRtl. Al'ACIIKK. MICMAC. Tlirou^li Ai Hull Ill ilii'>k\- IVc i'» fo till) [ all (nr _v;ili) A[cioso(i(ik. Oil iIjc tl'iH' I'c'kiih 'I'diii' ai i (JiiiiiimicIi. In tlio liimsi" IVo os vccl all Ki'O-i'os-toi' li!iiiii,L'»(iiiic. Hy llic itlwri' Dali fii'i' Ciiscuik. Through the watir Ai ^^ah To lih Saiii(i(i>;\vniirali. The .siiiiiilo.st roriii dI' tlio linliaii vitI) wliiili lias liDeii luiiiid onilly to exist in tlio iimiiiiiiges cxiunineil. is tlic lliini iicrson, Hingiilur, i)ivsLMit ti'iiso of tlic iiulicivtivo iiiootl. Jl' tills riilo i)rcviiils in tlio lim''uii!J'o known to von, the ciinlvivliMits of tlic verbs to eiit, to drink, iJcc., will In! nnili'islooil io nu'ini //• eiits. /ir. drinks, Sn'., nnless it be otherwise de in it I'll. To cat Kc sln'di, M ijci'Slt. To tlriiik' Too CO »h ah Ni'samooowot. To la U Slialiil-hcci; ikhi tliooiii. AV, 'scawaiit. T( KrS I. 1 <•- ah Mi. I'lki'cdfiiiif Kcsaloowct. Toiidlct' N(]oi;\valik. Oil ah Clial Oos kc 1 uooi a ^loo . Etc 'lloMt. To hoar Ect cos gah Nooduinat. ••1" T« t .Ilk To wish. Lath: Koh lOSlt. It ooz Tahktai''ot. Pal i' ii-a-tcs I Tt'lfo-ilalisit. M (.■invo''c't. Toll 1- To 20 Ti DOS to chc on (hill... iih' kal No-il Mo ow-ot. Miiajit. To >ir 'f,) .la T( K (loo.sta.. oilahokoo ai. Eo sis Ahiiialoat. Tali't zali No])c. IViklo Koltokiiilc. To kill ' Tooskecs kooilah Nii ihiloi'ut. iitiai'k 'f obahsi t. Eat! Uiinkiii}'. Eosh, Ella ilulk. Too Pos chilli Etliiisaiiioof'wot. hing Shahil-hce con tliooni Ell c-wcscaiwaik ' Xdhcttur'P^umit. To tli'ink from a cup. /■J'Jij'.ittmir. To drink from a bucket. S'tthahtHmrwonil. lie Uriuks ruin. * In buttle, the W'lril T'^ns ia<-9 httila nieiuiM **(I(in't kill ine ;" unil Xo ^/m, I ixhk pjirdoii, (ir «|Uiirter.s. ' There are no rtal active I'articiplcs. Tlic idea, Jfe ia mliiij, is expressed by jTiJuiiij ctuc to the verb. The eudiiij;, imc, is more like our infinitive mooil. :; pif:''! INDIAN LANU CACKS. :,H7 KMl I.ISII, Al' Mil i;i:. MICM Al'. <'i_vin:i; Ev* K'o slmli' Ktli'-ulkcc-cli'iiiit. To lie, (ir OxUl Fllil :ill AivillMiM)iliiiii'.' I mil Iiiiliili' Ai,Yiiin. Vou ;ii'o I lido III' liiililli Ai^vuiniiii. lie in " ' Aik. Tlio Apnchoo luiij^iiajro is very nicngro, in viuloty nf wurilrt. Munv wliicli niv frivcn in Kiifrlisli, in tills vociilmiiiry, art- iiccesHiiriiy witlioiit a eorres|i()ii(iiiiL; word in Aimclici'. This trilio, ill tiiiio til' [iimpo. li.iiiu; in tlu' valleys uf tlio (!ilii, Itin Mimhrcs iiml Del Norto, iind llcciiig, in liino ol' war, to tlio niugcil peaks of tlie Siiira Ne\a(lii. iiiiil its s])urs, luivo not, in tiieir roving excursions, penotriitod iis Car us tlie I'aeilie cdast ; con- Sfquently havt^ no knowledm; of iinything' iippurtiiinin^ to tlu> (leeaii. TIkIi' \i'rlis seem to Iiiivc no tenses. Tlio .Spanish language is spoken, iinperCectly, l)y many of tliein; and in sonic cases appears to corrupt their native tongue. It has been our imrposo, however, to obtain the original as nearly as possible. Tho NuMKKALS are real VKUits, and arc conjugated through all the variations ol' gen- der, person, mood and tense. 'IMius: Xi ii'>i,/,/,iir/i, tho ro is one. Iinpeifeet tense — XiiidiiJiliiivhitin, there h'hh one, Kiituro teiisi- — Eii(,n. Vci/n/) ; third person, Siliinn'/,-. Future tense — Tulilioumi^^hil:, there will lie two of tiii'm. Megativo mood — Tnliliiit}-> Astlo Nalin; Naliii-ijik, an.; Nalinciil, iii. () Ko.stiin UsiKi-cuin; rsoo-cum-tais-ijik, '(;(.; UsiKvcum-tais-igul, in. 7 (iostoilo Elno-igumik; Eloo-igunak-taisijik, iiii.; Elo()-igiiiiuk-taisi;;iil, in. S Za|n'i' Oii-guiiioolcliln; ()o-gaiuoi)lcliiii-taisiJik, 'in.; taisigiil, in. 11 Ciastai l\'scuonailuk ; IVscuoiiacluk-taisijik, (in.; taisij;iil, in. 10 Sosaia M'tilii; Naiuoktiiiscaiik ; Niiioukiiiiskuksijik, nn.; Naioiikiiiiskaligul, in. 11 l)st lali Siitii... M'tiliii L'lioi iiaiodkl. ' //i'.< /»'i'/i7 /A'C', siimcwlmt rosombling the iiijiii. ean^'niel. in lluliri'W. .\. 11. Tho sn'istiiiiiivu vim-Ii never exists in Mionmc fiiiiply in a rnjiiilii, cMnnei'tiiiK i:ii/i. iiml jmilicil.: It nu'an'*, //■• ■•! Ilierc. ^ Or perlmps, tlioy mulic an fiiiphasis oi' aoconl, in a |M'on'iiir iii-uiikm', on tlio .-aimi woril, wlilrli may imply x.uic sliirlit ilistiiu'tion. ' Tlic numerals in the first rnw iiro u«o>l ^imp!y in c-.'i/;i,'f/^/, atiil are, in tliat ca?e, nH'F'C'ituifif-: Wlirn i:/','i!.in;/ of a iium* her of ol'jecli', the i^eeoiul uii'l third mws are U:;«j>l, aii't the iinnui-id tnlJ'nUrt-vcrtis ai^ree in ;:eiitler. pel■:^on ami teii-^e. 14 :1 :.l m rm MTr]|{ATi: Ul-; (»!•' TIIK Ai'Miii;i:. MiiMiAc V2 Tall' Ki.l:i . M'liln clu'l tiilil.oo. M lillilt llll'r'atll. 14 i:. Ill .... Til .sate .... .\si lull' nail ti'c. .... /all' pccx-ali ti'c. 17 ti(»t f(-<-illl tec. IJ*., ll>., 20., •Jl., /.all' |ii('s-ali' ti'c. KiM'dst cH-iili' tec. niii-oii. iialiii. iiMiini'iim. 'Ii>()i^iiiiiik. oo^iiiniiDlcliin. )K'Ni'iioMaiiiHkalik. '• tiiso " Ilk.' " •J:l " tai " •Jl " to " •2'> " astli'O " •JC " kastaii " '2~ " flDXtlM'lk'O " •JS " zapi " 2!t " ;:iistai " 8(1 Nail' tall toon Naisiiiskiilik ; Naisinsoiiksljik. 4il Tom ti'cii Nainuinskiilik ; Naiuoiiiskiik.sijik. .''ill Ali'.-itlasioo Naliiiiiiskalik ; NaliuiiiHkuk:iijik. till Ali'sU'litii U.fiiouuiii-lai.tiiiMkalik. 7'^ Ali'soct t'l'ii El()()ij;uiiiik-tais iuscalik. 80 /ap I'l't c'Cii Oo;,'uiiinolcliiii-tain iii!i<;iilik . chut iiaioukt. " taliboo. '• secat. " naioo, " iialiii. " iHODCum. " 'looi;;iinuk. " oo^iinioiilcliin. " pcst'oomuliik. 'JO KrIli'ostall'CIl .. 100., 101.. 102., lO.^, 104., 10.1, 10(1.. 107.. 108.. 10!t.. 110., 120.. 1.10.. 140., I'lO., ii;o.. 170.. 180.. IV.sciiDiiailiik-tais inskalik. 'I'i'i Mii'iit II Kunkimt iiliialicuii. " tnsc " " nali'kcc " " tai " " to " " astle " " kd.staii " " oskccik'c " " zapai " " gostai " " so.iani " " nantoen " '' liah' ti'di taso " " tostoen " " nliHtlaastei'ii " •' ah'slanto " " ah'H.'o teen " " znh pcetcen " clicl nniookt. '• talilioo. " west. " iiaido. " lialiii. " usiiuciun. *' 'loiiifiuiiuk. " ooguinook'liin. " pi'scoDiiailiik. " iii'iiiii. " talibuiiinsknlik. " iiaisiiiskalik. '• iiaioniiinskalik. " naliiiin.skalik. " usiiocumlaisiiiskalik. " Modigiinuk tai.s inskalik. " oojiuinoolcliin tais in.-ikahk. INDIAN LANtil'AOKS. 689 A I" A I II t y.. Mil M \r. 1l») Ti'iHicnto i'Oti){iMl:i.00 Ali'HtliiliiDtiii Niiliif " tioo Kiistiiii-iiiii.Htiii r^ipiiouiu " Too O-tki'i'ilaliMiiii Kli)ui;.'iiiiuk " SdO Zil|i('u1it.'4tili <)ii;.'iiiMtiii ncrtiiiiiiiituliialikiiii. 'J, 001) Nalikc aliilnlastin Talilioo liuetnuiiiitulimlikun. It.OOO 'I'ai iimlaluMtiii 'IVoi^t 4,001) Ti'i iiin't iasliii N 'Oil ri.ooo Ali'stli'i ainlalaslin Nal.i l!,OI)0.,, Kust'ati iinlala . To cxproi- 1 ilio sound of n m note, and of ttn in moan, when standin;.^ by itself, or prceodi d by a consonant. Of). To 'X'j'.'os.- the .sound of " in move, un in pool, and " in rule. 0. To express the sound of" in nut, when fdhiwed by a eonsonant. I . To express the sound of " in nut, and / in bird uniformly. Nil liigliei' iunubi.'rs «ccni to lie caiiiiblo nl' expression l\v lliem. fjwi' „,j '& 500 LITERATURE OF THE (//) Till'] LOKDS PRAYER IN INDIAN. Tlio capacities of lanirunws have liocMi oiitically jiidgod of In- this imivcr. so rouiariv- alilo, at oiu'o. for its lnvvity, cotiiiiactnoss, and comprolionsioii. I)olli of tlioimlit and word. That it did not roacli this perfection of expres.sion, at once, in the .Vii,i;lo-Sa\on, hut tiiroiiirh a lonj:' series of transhitions, is sliown h_v tlie foHowiiij;- examples of attempts to reach its s[)irit, all t;nhsc([uent to the ele\enth century : (lOTJl IC. FuOilor uro tlm tlu> oMit mi licofcimiii, so thin iiama {ijoliidj^oil. ll;!0. Fader mo the art in lioofoiu', sy gcblesob name thin. Attempts to rhyme the lirst clause: roPE ADRIAN. Fro fader in heaven rich, Thy nauie he halved overlioli. JOHN. Fader ur tli;il is in heaven, llaliiil lie ill! Minn to revene. HENRY 11 r. Fader tliat art in heaven lilisse, Tliln helge nani it Murth the hlisse. AVrc'KLlFFE. Our F'adyr, thou art in heaven, halloaed he thy name, thy kingdom com. Re thy will done, soo in heaven and in erth. Taitlier, in his Hiiilc. has the follow ing version : UnfiT 'liMtY ill tciii .s>iiiinioI. ri'in '.WiImiic wntc iiol'filiiKt. roiii :)i\'iiit fi'iiiiiio. rein ^'I'lIU' iii'i'idolH' .iiif iSrtnt, umo int ,\>imim'(. UlIKV t.lillidi *-IMct Jill" IIIU'> I'l'lltl-. Uiit' rcniil" 1111'^ uiitVrf 2dl|ll^c•ll, iric U'lr iinKni ^ihiiltiiifni I'oviicl'oit. Ull^ fiilnv iiiiti iiid>t ill ■iH-ifiidniiiii, foiitcni crk>|V iiiicv ihmi tciii Uct'i'l. rciiii bciii i|T taci Wi('o, iiiit t>\e .Hnift, imb ti'? .vcrrlidtfcit iii liiu^fcit. ;'Iiiifii. Mai't. VI. INDIAN LANGUAGES. 591 Tlio Frcncli version of this IV.iyor is also \\n\y cxprosslvo, but loss tt'i\sc : Is'cili-c Vrw i(ui cs iuix ciiMix, ton niim soit saiiftilic : Toil n"i.'iii' vii'iiiu'; 111 viiliiiili' snil fiiilc siii- l;i tcrrc cinniiK' an oli'l ; UdiiiK'-noiH aiijiiiinrinii iiiitn' pain i|iintii|icii ; ranKuiiu'-iioiis niis ]urli<'s, coiiiUK" aiissi nous parilcmiions it I'lMix (|iii nous out olloiisrs ; Kl no nciiis aliamlnnni' imint A la liMitalion, niais (li'livn'-inms tlu iiialin. Cai- a hii aii|iarticiit lo jvgno, la puissance, et la gloiro a jamais : Amumi. Matt. vi. .loliii J']liot, ill l(),S"), gives tlie followiii;^' version, in tlie ]\Iassaeiuiset(s langimge : Nxflinii l«'i'iikiiut, ([iittianataniunacli Uxwofaonk. I'cyamiixutrli kiikKt'tan'Ttiiiniiink, kiilt('iiantam''ii)nk, no n nai'li ulikcit noaiio kcfiikiiut. Miiiiiiiioi'triionijal'li alVki'l'iikiikil'li alVaiiiainiKan veiivoii kcl'iikok. Kali rili(^uoaiitaiiiaiiiiiK'an iiiiiiiiiialclu'lVimtrarii, iumiic iiiatclu'iicliiiknUi'aLrl.L; iiiilali(|iKiiitaiii(1iin- noiio;^. AIii|1K' rai:k(iin|iagmiaiiiim'aii vn (|iit('liliiianiiL'aiiit, wclic iiiilii|iicili\viilliMiioan wiiti'li nialcliilut. Ni'WuU'lio kutalitauiin kctairxtami'ioiik, kali ni(.'iiiiliki'raoiik, kali fuhruiiiuoiik niislii'iiK'. Allien. Matt. vi. In tliis translation tlio figure S laid Hat. thus cr. earrii^s the souiul ol'oo. 'i'lie foUov.ing is the version of the theologian, -loiiathan Kdwanls. in the JIahieau language, made during his missionary labors at Stoelvbridgi' : N'liodkliniili kcynli ncli woliwe kni \vaii kiiii luik oi-yiiii. 'I'aiikli wan Avnli w<> ko tantliock (liir I'mIIiii- llii'ii Unit llivnoii i1h.11.sI, wi-h (.imIm'.! iiniu' wulli villi. Taiikli k'kili ki \i> wau kiin ]iaiik. Taiikli liuii t^liowau (uni niiiii iiii iKiivck lliy iiiinii', wisli lliv kin^. 1.1111 t-.iiii.'. ^^i»h lliv will In' il,.ii.', niiiiiicisli tminoli likoi'k aiinnw iiuiKiiyck wulnvo koi wan kiinniik tuiuiili Mciu'-nau-niili nmili licTO uii cai'lli, jiisl as ii is ill. no ll.'au'ii in; ;:ivo us this (ur, ui 111 imv 1 n^ 1. isl woli-koiiiniank niili waii-wiili kiuiiiiiau kill n(liilu|s kliniiiiiiiili. Pi'ii ii)i.|iiaii tuni iimw i naii-niili il;iy that daily nur l.rfa.i. a-il r..!-';i\i' ii,s irniicli aliiiiwau kon nun naiiii aiiiiiiw. iiaii|i-aiiiiili nli.|iiaul..i>i iimw wau yank niiiiiili cliili n'lioli lio- mir sins in lik.' uiaiiiui* as li.i' \vi' r.»rL;i\i' l.ailly usi'd quan kuk-iloii (.■liccii auni k'lioonci' nan iiiili i|in'lu' liool-waii kiiiiiiiik iiiiiicli iiiimli slu-ci imiiaokh- iis, ami ill) nut lursako us: tiMn|it;tli..ii uiii.> ; liit iIi'Hm'I' kuii lie nan null tlmikiilik waliili. t^>iiauiii keyuli knili-iiau lniii-miin ncli k'kiwau kiiii, ilmi us ('\il iVum, I'lir lii.'U u\viir-i tlii" kiii,i;'i..m, ami (.■1-..II- «,i un no woi wau koti wank work-oliaii iiani| llio wan oon luiiiiiii' will, nun iiili niiiioi yiicli. Iiowor, uikl b'.'I'v, rmvvii'. Aiinai. ;Matt. vr. INDIAN LANGUAGES. ciiirrEW \, IN 1800. Nosinan islipimi ciiicn, t('l\ijiinenjij;a(lo in kiilishinikazouin. Kildirimauiiiin t('])iti'L.'iii.'*liinoin('g('t ; cncMulcmvn twzliijigem oma aki, tlbisliko iuuli islipimi. Mizliisliiiiam si' iiongum gizliigck iu gemijiia. Gaio ut'biiiainauisliiiuitn iniu nimbataizliiiu'biziuininanin, czhiucbinamau!.'iJua igiu mejitotaui- ridjig. Kogo gi'gucdibenimisbikacn ninguji jishobiziia ; gaic niitagucnimauishinam mrjaiiuishi'ii ; kin SI' kitil)oiulan in ogimauiuin, gaio iu gcslikieuiziuin, gaio bisliigcndaguziuiii, kakinik apiuo go kakinik. Anion. Matt. vi. In this ortliograpliy, tho lottor /, employed as a terminal, and marked thns, /, car- ries the sound of it;/ii, as in Sitniloipi, and Tkvu- fhraijH. In the latter compound, li, denotes water, as in Tinija ; on, hills ; dai; precipi- tous roclis; and nij'i. place. 'fli)i/(f means, simply, place of water; but the allusion is to raj.ils, and the mannerof navigating their canoes. In the name O/^/f^/'/o, which was aneieutly called Ononlario, we have the exclamatory phrase io, meaning Ijcautiful, be- fore (in-'i'i. hills, and (/'ii; I'ocks. OtsKjo is derivative from an Iroquois particle, denoting bodies of water, and hence becomes, byellipsi.s, the name ft)r lake, as we observe it in Oli.sro. The term vjn means beautifid, us we find it in the word Oxn-iyn, which is the Onondaga term for Oufarii), the latter being in tlie Wyandot language. AiM'lachian. The substantive termination of this term in ia is not alone of Latin de- rivation, but lias its prototype in the aboriginal tongues, as in Ptor-ia, Miniihwhe, found in Florida by De Soto. It has apparent reference to the peculiar aquatic or reedy vegetation at the mouth of the river.' ' We arc indebted to the classic pen of Ciiarlos Fciino Hoffman, Esq., for the fjUowinr; olisorvations od tho use of this word, to denote our distinctive nationality. (Evening Gazette, \.Y., March lith, 184.').) Ai'Ar.AciiiA, AND THE Ai'Ai,.\cinANS. — Washington Irving, and sonic other less distini;uishod American (Apalachiau) writers have made a patriotic attempt to restore this primordial name to tliat part of North America now embraced within the United !:^tatcs. The want of some national name that should rid us of the provincial epithet Amjlo-AmrrianQiicxm equally applicable to the New Bruuswicker and ourselves), has been felt by all of our countrymen who have travelled in Europe. Indeed, in the very earliest period.s of our history, the orator and the patriotic song-writer wero so sensible of this, that the name of " Columbia," seized upon for want of a better, was always used in addresses to tho popular feelings. " Columbia," however, having never really taken hold of tho affections of the people, soon began to be disu.sed by the Fourth of July orator, and even with tho poet, soon gave way to " llesperia," after tlie creation of the South American Uepublie, which took the name of the great Xavigator. The researches of ethnological science, meanwhile, in tracing tho wamkrings of our various aboriginal no- madic tribes, were ever and anon arrested by a primordial race of people beyond whom no Indian tradition could go. The extinct race of Ar.\LACinA.NS, who have stamped their names upon the mountain ridge which is tho back-bone of "the old thirteen States," and whoso gig.antic mounds arc traceable to the most remote of tho present twenty-eight or thirlij sovereignties, these seemed to be the real autoldhaics, or soi/spritni/ people of the land. Their name, surviving in the most remarkable physical feature of the old States — their labors mark- ing the most remarkable vestiges of human art in the new territories, formed a conjunction of as.sociated images of Power, of Durability, of wide-embracing sway, that inst-antly arrested the thought of Genius; and Poetry, when she would sing of this fair land, had to look no farther for a name at once ccnijraUi/ mcanin^ffal, and J'nslili/ siijnificant for our Confederacy. ii!^ i! INDIAN LANGUAGES. SO") A//i'»/• before it was bestowed on the nioinitdin. Tiic process of word-buiUling, in this huiguago, denotes its principles of accretion. We may take the radix Mhic, red. Hence are formed: Misk-wce, Blood. Misk-waigin, Rod cloth. Misk-wassin, Red stone. Misk-weewe, To blush. Misk-ogand, A red sash. Misk-waubik, Copper. Misk-waukeek, A copper kettle. Misk-wauwauk, Rod cedar. Misk-waubikeda, Red hot metal. Misk-owaizhineogun, Roil paint. Misk-obuboensikowagnn, .... A red coat. Misk-odesimin, Red bean blo.'*.soiii. Aptiliicliia carried her Imck at once to our Revolutionary strusglc, to the forest fustncss, wlieiico our fatliera ruslicil upon the foe, ami tlie mountain harrier, where the waves of invasion were stayed. It carried her from the hills of Berkshire, ami the clitTs of West Point, through many a storied field of I'ennsylvanii and Vinzinia, to the far " King's Mountain" of the .'^outh. Apalachia crossed the famed " Blue Ridge," with her, and brouirht back Poetry, in company with "Fact," through that winding vale, which, traversing nearly the whole of the Atlantic States, marks the central rail-road path through those mountains, which is some day destined to bring the North and the South still more intimately together. And when Poetry paused to sigh over the present Rod Race, so fast disappearing ^vithin our borders, Apalachia pointed coldly to the mysterious mounds of her exterminated people, exterminated by these Xonuulic tribes, and bade Poetry, wherever she could trace those gigantic ruins beneath the westering sun, to ask herself who were the rightful heirs to these mementos of .\pal.ichia's extinguished might? who.se mission was it to revive her long sunken name upon the earth? Who are the modern Apalachians, destined to link the glowing pre.sent with the my.sterions past ? Who, but the adventurous and indomitable freemen of this Ijepohjic of Apalachia? — our present f'liiln! ,S'(ih:' {.'i'lii;; I'dlcciit. !Slu' slu'i'l Duck 8!iin {.'iVip Siivncc. SliiTijf wi'ios Wi'iiscl. Slii'iw in'in (irapc. AVail iliij) Alder. Wi'ii win (ionsc, Wiiu plMfll Fox. Wihvl>ii'.s IJalibit. Wnw (li'il) Wattap. Waw zlii'islv Mui'k-rat. Wo fTw'nsK Hircli bark. AVud j'ku Mountain. Wonh of Utrce Syllahlcs. |H III Ab way' win Erj-ing pan. Ad jo jawk' Ci'iiuo. Ah pwinj; woos' Oround .Siiuirrcl. All zliaw' (loo I'dpliir. Ai ilo t:ii;.' Fruit. Ais^'so bun' IJacooon. A' nc {^o Ant. An no nioosli' l>i'i;. An' nio (|uiit (.'loud. As sliiiw waisk' Sword. Ail zlui bick IJoc'k. Dain dii sec IJluo .Tay. J5 (|iia_v' zase (iirl. (loo zliiok kud Pay. In iiiu' Man. Kaw' jiaw' ftce Raven. Kaw'sah'j/ainci:.... Cat. Kee me wi'in Rain. Ko pwoi ngg' Fish (plural). Ke ni'ii bick Snake. Ko nlin'zlia Pike. Kish e day llcat. Mc }j;o zoo Eagle. Mick ko nock' Turtle. Mis sis' sai Turkey. Mit tig' iij; Trees. Miz zi.s sawk' Wasp. Mon dai'i min Corn. Mnn'cto Spirit. Mon (1 min Wild rice. Mi'i ((uc mon Knife. Mas ko ke Medicine. Mus' ko day Plain. My oen' gun Wolf. Nai ah' slio Point. Nam' may bin Carp. No baw' gun' Rod. Neo naw' bairn Husband. Nco sho nii'i Sister. Noe si' I'l Rrotlier. Noo zeogwoos' Aunt. Ojo bick Root. mil' me Pigeon. naw' gun Dish. On 'vai be Rest. pef' chee Robin. Os sin' oeg Minerals. Os sin noes Pebbles. zaw' waw Yellow. Po me day' Grease. Pc miz' zoo Eel. Pc waun' ug Fire steel. Pc zliick' e Cow. Pee waw' bick Iron. Ping wo zhais' Sand-fly. Q wo wo za is Roy. Sa sii gun Hail. Sh(? waw bo Vinegar. Sliong' wai sko Mink. So goo poi) It snows. Sug' ge may' Mus((uito. Q'ah gwii ge Autumn. Tib bo ku'd Night. Waw be goon' Flower. { I INDIAN LANGUAGES. Wassiiyrth Lijilit. Willi bi»h' kiiw' ^\\Mi•. Wiiw bu gun' Cliiy. Wivw bi»' 80 Swan. Wc'i'i;' I'l worn' Ti'iit. Wci'ii' lie ;;o Cannibal. Won iiiiu f^iikt' JJiirk. Won nc niick' Hiul. 690 W'li'ils of Four Sijltalilrii. Ac kiick' kno jci'sli' (iroiind Uiiirds. Sliij;' e naw' wiss Worm. 'i'eliwee tehwei'sli' ko way... Plover. Waw' be zlii'i she Miirtiu. Waw waw'sa mo l/i;:litiiiiig. AVay zliaw' wusk ([iioj;' (ireen. Worth of Five Si/Uahks. Ap pe qud she mun Pillow. As sub be kach' e S|iider. As sus' sow way min' C'lioke Cherry. Hisli' c gain' daw gwod Jieautil'ul. Jee sliud di' c gun J?room. Kaun dah ke e goii Pole. Maw' iiisli taw' nisli aince ... Lamb. Moe jec kcd gwon I'l Kingfisher. Min ne (piaw' je gun Tumbler. Mis ko bd waw bick Copper. Mis sah jee dah mo Black S(|uirrcl. Mit tig' naw' gun Wooden l?owl. Muc ko day' nay gow Iron Sand. Nay gwil gon na awb' Hainbow. No ko miss o gcen' Gt. grandmother. sliaw shai'i kou ng' Tripe de Uoclic. O skin e gee ([uay Young AVoiuan. Op waw' gon OS sin' Pipe .Stone. Pah dus' kaw iin' zhe Snipe. Paw be ko daiii' day Speckled Toad. Pee mis kood de zeanee Snail. Pee pee go way zaincd Ifawk. Pud diik ki'cgiiii Fork. She she ge may winz Sugar Tree. Shing goii ba was sin (Jranito. Shong giis kaun' dali way. ... Flying Squirrel. Sug a squaw' Jcnia Leech. AVaw be ning' gii se Snow-bird. Waw bo zhii' ne ah Silver. Waw we yii naw gun Bowl. kLL 60O LITEIIATURE OF THE ^^ HI Wonh of Sit 1 Bw' boy be zliiok'o Hull. Ji't' bi o m«5coii nub Tbe Milky Wiiy. K(' piiw bo wny'c gon Pot Lid Ki) law' 1110 jtwii no niu!... Storm. Kiiok kc woy' mo kun nab... roitii;ii>. Mill no bo mull' do suli To bo well. Mis ko jo biok kug' uck Currot. Mon lb way' c sug' Reptiles. Mini guw no baw' jo (jon... ISliovel. Mils ko koo win in no Doctor. Nojr mo sbo miss o son (it. grumlfather. Noe niin do md c mish Wife. be wy usbk' ka naw Cat-tail. Sylhihlo. dut tftw gaw' go min Blackberry. Ogookuddaunnong'gwa... Lizard. O naw' bun o goazt' isn Marcb. O saw wuw' zlio no ab (fold. O zhcasu so go bo niisb Dogwood. Pal bay sbo ko gaw sbo llorso. P('' wuw bick o ac kook' Iron Pot. Pu pac' qunn o ga noiig'... Hod Pine. Saw saw' won e bo so Bliiobinl. Sbon giis' so mo tan' nab... Niiioty. Wawbisb ko kuuguwgoi ... Magpie. Win ne jeesh' kc way gab . . . Mire. ■\ INDIAN LANliUAGES. llOl (,/) SOME DATA RESP ECTT NT. THE PIUNCIPLES OF THE (11 IPPKWA AND .MAlIiCAX LANlM'AdES, IN A SEIMKS OF I. E T T E U S W K 1 T TEN D U It 1 N (i T J I E P E 111 O D ¥ U ( ) M 1822 TO 18-J7. A I-r,TTi;i! IN Till". O.llliWA I, A N (i I' A xvaaiiniL'j:U(.li. MccL'na a-(.czlj< o ;:cc/,li\vaawiiuiii'iii filiyuttaii Oiljibwaigiio ougittci'zcemmcwaun uagoo nociiftoom imamaiulo'/eoiljrij;. Egj^iew unni»hconaul)aaguo cdiiow appoe gwuiuk (/.lioewaabeczce-ljuncoj; giicaali niinnoa, inninnoowi'i'-lmiicpir, jriicaali nittau kocoosan-biinccg giioaali iiittau umiilniiliunoc-Iiiiiiopg niicaah kauwcckau oanislikcoauscowauwau-hunecn gitslieo nioiiccdoan. Uaki'Cgccilon, wiuccwau unnislu'c- sliinin'-ce-bun giioaali soaiigocilaa-a-l>unceg niumecnaiulaiiKlimi-o-biiiico;,': giitiiab miiiiKja pccuiaTi- dczcc-bunccg. Kauackoo ilush oadi:-BCcgonwauil Oauoo ^Yaawl'ewllckwaun-o-nccllgill, appco inaudgcc bishocgwaudczzecwug. Kamvocn gaagoa, oadiz'hzlieo iiunaudg-c-ccgoasccnauwau iim ncegoakwakumniig mccnik islikoadaawauboa maanockwaawaud. Mccsuli luaundun, wandgco ■waabcenulunoawaud giiuttaa cpzhoetwauwccnun giioab waandgeo ■wanbcpiiuliinoawaud, nocbccwah giiutt a-indoadabmoawaupun, iiuiidoubuiiccwaud, kecoossaawaud giipaab iupzlicciiindccwaud. Oadaaccwaim sbiiccgwub koc puiiaududocnt'cwuii, luaisbkood, iliir-h gaagoa miauiiaudndocnig Vol.. v.— 7G ! ;; 'Ii 60S 1, 1 T i; II A 'ir ui; (». ". ni; ci'zlu'i' ;jtt,iuki'i'tiiuwiif! ; ;jiiiiiili Imkiiiiii iMzlinHMiiiwi'diiiii iii^, I'nic'cjiooiiiiiiwaw. Kauwccii (lii-li iiiiijii-li Kiiii-auliri' lililii.-likiiii iiiittcr-Mccwii;;. Tiiyaii! imzlioc ilii^'li liiirnj;(Mim lii.xli.slit'C^wiill- (Ic/.zi'cHiiiiil ! Kna-iiiilice Hiiiiaii paaliaazlilk iiaiiwii;; iiiiishcenuuliiingiip, ttiiij<1i.'.'ittorzccnicwanii. Niii;;ilslic'(' iiiiri- vaiiiilum \vi't'iii'iMMaiiil;j;i'('iiiayim ii-ruzliL'o |it'i'niiiuili/,zi'0\vaiiimu ; Ifilice bwiiu kulibcckuiisaaiiig \va\i\\i't'iiiiiilwaii : ^'liiiiih KaaL'aatt' iiIiii.mIi iiiiii»aiiiililin l^<|]('(' iioaliiliiiiiauii ki'osli|iiii ooiuio uiu/./.i'i'iiiit(';.'Miiiiii iiaiinilaiicciiimiiiii, uaiii(li:< runavmi, juiiij^cc iiaixi iriiiiiio imiiinakccyiui. KoSANMX, W.WVKATiiMiNtl, Michigan. Kl'('cl;,'CC, MISCOCJOD. (IlKNRY R. SCIIOOU'RAFT.) [^Tramhtion,^ Jfi/ Fri'rud : — What you askcil tVdiii iiio, I Iiavc written. Sonic of tlirsc papers \ now send yon (a, h, c, d, e), 'I'lie worcls are taken fimn tlie best speakers. tliereCore tliey must lie juxt anil true; it is the same lanjrnajro spoken liy tlie uueient Cliippewas, tiic i'oret'alliers of tliose now livinj,'. '{"lie Fu'lians at tliat time liveil just, and were ;:ood men, and knew how to aet, and were ahlo warriors, and never i;tiii)IT, Mii'/iii/iiii. (h.) AUDHKSS OK A 1)YIN<; YOUNtJ (' II I I' 1' K \VA, ()N TIIK SlIoltKS (»!•' LA K K SU I'MH lolt. Oimhcowiiy | kryjjccilowin | |iayziik | O^iiliWiuni'. iiiiynui'oiiiij,' | niHiiliiif — ta|iriiiiiil | iiyiic I kcwiiy-nli-iiiiij. Tiili y:ili I I ,L'<'i'l<'liy I MiliiiiiliLMil I oli-oliiir | ii liiiiii iliiw i.'nw.-i' | y:i\vii, | u (iImiimw | c/Iu' | n.ili- lii' iiiiliWiiiicK I iiiniiinhili I Niiyii\v>lic | tclic | I in iliili ii:i\v slicyiiwii : | wc-ciiw | jruy ;.'i) | liinkiuii I otclic I ii()iiiii|:ilii|ii:ili si'c luiii^ | iiii'-iiti' lull | pfiiii' | zliu liiiyiiw ([iiiiL,'m' | Iclic | ln'iiic | iimliihva | iiwiiciiiiick I . A]ipi' I i.'iiliy(\i, I kc I pull (piiil iiyiio moiifjiu', | i'iil[kiiinaii | kcyciili | Ijiizim | Iclii' I I'/.Imw yii^iii" I ;;iili yah | luMc | iiaiiL'h | cataw/.ho | liotawcL' ^'ccyawn. | aimh'li iiahki'Vauli haaii ! I aiiiiiaimhiw ;,'ii\vz i' yawn | ilii-li | iiciii' | wccaw | mi'nah wah | telle | wah hiiii iliiiiz e waiiii. I Key.^iili | iiali ;.'iisiieni | neiliimaliway iiiaw^'iin e ilojjrue | n oli maw, | e zho | iiah iioi; nail wain diiw jiWdiiek, | ah weyaii | weeiiw | (iii;.'e | li!iy.-ili(mj;li | ke | ah I'lnlaw^ij^ : | nie-ate tali I piy telle | iiciilin;; in | tehe | heme | malulwa awsing | mush cinisewiiii | d kitehe I e o | eayzaw giiij^ in I eayeye imhih zisli e naiui. | — Awe neslie naw | nimlezhaw | [eahyeaiieiiej | eaw iin-nee | c zhaw wanil. | Kemish Hhuwniiss o :iaun e;,'ue. | Nali eowiiy | siu;;h, | nejick kcewaiu O ilogue, | koygali | siigin engean one ini | teliu | hwuli | aline | mawjawyawn. | lTlclll8lillinll.] How liai'il is my fate, thus to lie on this ilosolato Point, whore no person will Ijetnoan my departure IVoin lienee, hut the wind's murnmring whistle along the dark wood ! And as soon as I'm laid, where my Body munt lie — i/oa all will embark for fhiit Land where I first drew my breatli ; and which I am doom'd, never more to behold. — You leave me, my friends, on this bleak uninhabited Shore, where nought will be heard but the loud liowling winds, whieh cause the green grass to wave over my dark place of rest. — But I go where my Fathers have gone ; and, my friends, I must bid you farewell ! ('04 LITEUATLKK OF THE n ■ m (0.) TIIK KIIIST ('II A l'Ti:i! OF (IFNKSIS. Niltum kiili uiij;ln.'ctii;i(l liiuz/A'cniicr^iui Mum's, (ii'iicsLs u/.lii'i'lu'rkiuuliiig. ( llAl'TKIl I. XitliDii Kii'jiiif hiriii/iriii. In llio lio^'mliiii;; (Ivnl In' iiiii'lf Iummii anil i':irtli. 1. AViiiiislikiul (ioi'/liiiuKnifiln li,i:i'c uii/.luTtnaii jroozliij^ fliii'Jii akko. Aiul till' i';ulli w;is >.lin|>L'li's,s — witli iiiMiii-m — it was I'liiiily, ami it ■J. (iiirVii kanwt'i'ii iiincronil iikkct' iz/lu'L'ii;nii;wiiIisi'i'iiii:iliiiii iioczliislu'cjiwaulmii, giici'va was ilark imi tin' I'ari', im top ol' tin' \vai"r, 'I'liiii (liiil-; sliailnw imikkiiiltlaywaiibiiiii iiiaiigwikl obuii iigiili'i'lii't'g, (u'l'zliiiiiiiiiii'lo diisli (Viji'i'tsiliaiigwtin tiiriili'i'liccg liassi'il iivi'i'. kt'i'iiiiiiiiK'c (■('/.liaiiwuil. Aii'l tlii'ii ll'i'l saiil. li't tlu'fi' lie li,;;lit : anil it was lij;lit — anil lii^lit np]ioaroil. :'i. ApiK't' itiisli (loi'zliiiiiiiiutUii iiki'L'tliioil, tall wiis.saviiii : k^'^'wiiillls^'ay iliisli. Anil ll'i'l saw tin' liijlit — itwas^Mml; ami tlii'ii (iml 4. (Iwaiilmiiilaiiii diisli (ii'i'zliiiiiioin'tu w iiatissayiutg oiiisliccsliiiig ; ajipoo iliisli In'zliiiiiiom'to iliviili'il till' li^lit ami tin' ilarkm'ss. tiiaii>likiriiiiiij,' wiitmssavaiig giii'va miikkiuldavwaiig. (i„,l tlii'U lall.'il th.'li-lit l>ay. Ami ilafkimss lio T). (ii'i'zliiiiiioiu'ilu iliisli wiiiiiissavaiiiiig (u'czliigiul otri'i' izziii'o wiH'iiiliiiiii. Maaktuliliiywiimiig I'tilli'il Nii;lit. Tlii'ii tliat I'vrniii;; ami inoriiiii;; tlmy wito ilit-li Tililii'kiil ogco izzlioo woi'iiilauii. Elik'W i.'ilii.sli ouaugiiishig giicya geogiizliatvb nit." cliiow ^lUt* 'il-'tt) till' lii-st ilay. iiiiigii gfiizliig. Ciil tli"ii saiil : I.i't a skv In! in tin' miilst ul' tin' wali'f. 'I'liat (J. (loi'ziiiiioin'ilo ditsli goo tokoodii : Tali goozliig owiiii naii-wiioo co uooliooiig. T.-^lioo it may iliiiik' tin' waliTs. Ijiikkatiimiig iioolicoii. (Iml tlii'ii mailo till' sky. Ami ili.l iliviilo tin- walnrs that wit.? 7. (ioi'zliiimoiu'dd diisli ngoo oazliootoiiii goozliig. (jliioyii (igoo dauslikoouauii iioobooii oii;iio\v iiiiili'i' till' sky ami tlio wati'rs tliat were alinvo tin' sky ; ami it aiiiuiiu goozliig iattaagoobmiooii oiiuiow giiotia iioobooii ogidj goozliig iitaagoobuiiooii ; iiioodtisli was so. kaagnat. (lod (lien I'alloil tin' sky lloavoii: ami tin' ('votiiii;^ 5. (ioozliiimouodo dti.ili goozliig ogrozlioowoondaiin Goozliiiiiuiuodoiioiig: oniow odiisli (miuigiiishig ami tliL' mnrnini; were the st'i'nml day. giioya koogoozliaab mo'iow noozhing goczhiguk. : ;l '(1 INDIAN LAN(; V Ml KS. (i().") floil tlion K;iM ; (1m' wiUiM's iin.l.'r IIi-ih.mi, li't tln'i'i In- j;:itlii'n',l in !•. (ii'czliiimoiR'do (lii.-li -ri'i' ci'kcdlo: iicfljccn iiiiniuii (irrzliiinicincddiHniir. tuli Mi;nnviiiiiiri>;i;i\vuii mil' ]>l;li'i': li't llic ilry l.iiiil iiii|i.'.ir ; an. I ic was >.i. Ipiiiizliik-Wiiiiniiii;; : tiili ikuij^wiuI iiiiiiili,;;\viin_!j;-iiliki'i' ; inriMlii^li kaiiuiiiU. • ii"l llirii (li.l call ih. dry laii.l, Kartli, nil. I llii' Mal.-l-.-. III. (ii'czliiiiiuiiu'ilo (Insli o'^'ci,' izzri'Wccllililllll |iliirniLrwilll,Lr-:ikk('C, Akkc, ;liiccii;i ciiliii'W licclnrii IIkU w.Ti' ^alli.TiMl tM^,.|li,.r lii'iliil call Sra-. (I,,! ili.ii ,|i,l k:iil liiiUiwillnliisiiiigiii (ij.'t'(' izzlH'CWi'diilmilimi (iitslu'CLritshrrLiiiliiliiccii. (urzliiiiiinMciln dusli (i;;i'i' lii'liul.l it WHS i;.M(l. ■\vaiilmiiitaun oiik-iliisliiiu'iii';. (d.) -M ATT II V.W V. I. A|i|if(' (lusii wvaiiliuiiiMiid aiizlicriiiuidiin uaii |ii/.;'.!ndanL:o.aliin, krc i)ui';:kink( uii v ]ia.-izliik winljoiiwiii^ : iiiiiH'c dii.sji kail iKHiidiid iij;(a|)ciiaiiiizrkaHL;'iaii kaau't'ckiiiKiiidiiii. ■J. Appri' dusli kiiii;rii'il(iiid iiii'c iiIkiii kail I'rzlii'i' kip.;i'rk( rinaud. • -'i. SliowaiMilauiriHizzrcwiiix CL'irii'U kaadi rniaU'.'aindiiiiL'iL; wccnw-ocwaim : nice ciiL'ii'M kaanadil- iiiiiriir kt'czliaiiiinii'dii'inii^. •I. Shiiwaiiidaii'iiiuzzi'UiiL; cj.'gicu kaislikaiiidiiiiuij; iin'r c';.;-i^irii kav iiiiiiwaiiiduiii-c'IiiiijiL:. 5. Sliuwaiiidan^'diizzcwiiir CL'L.'ifii iivaakaiidizzidjii.': mvv ('j.'i-'ii.ii iH-czaiiii akkoviij: IvMV |iciiiaii- dizzidjiir. t). Sliciwaiiidaiijriii'zzcwiif: cj.'^'ii'ii WMUsiiilssri'irdnj; i;'ya inayiukwavsiH'j^ooi; a[iri'lamiliuii;i^ wco iiiimii)ti('('inaudizzi'waiiil : iiico c^i^icu kav laiiiaiiidvi'iijii^. 7. SiKiwaiiidaiiguuzzi.'Wii^ ojigicii .■^iKiinvaiiidji'oj.'avJiL; ; nii- i'i;j;ii'u iiiaijlikuud kay ^kowaiiuH'- iiiindjif;. S. SliDwaiiidaugoozzowiiii; I'ggit'U odalii'waun ]iauiiud('niL; iiic I'L'i^ii'ii kay waiiliuiiiaiijiii; krzlia- liKHii'doaii. It. Sliiiwaiiidaiigoozzowiig I'jri^ii'U iiayiiiiiiiiicwayiij^ : nu' cjrL'ii'ii kay eczlK'i'Wfi'niiidjijx, kozlia- iiiiiikmIo (iiiot'tsliaiiiiisiui. 1<(. Sliowaiiidaiii;iiiizz('\vn^L; cirf^ii'ii waindjoi' slu'i>iiL;ayiu'iiiiiiiij; iniiiMiiiicmaMdizziwiii ; iiic I'jrLrini kay adilMiiiji;; kczliaiiHiiu'dcuiiini^. II. Kc sliuwaiiidauiriMiziiii kccnaliwiin ap|ii'0 iiiiiiiTwiiL; ])aii]iffiiKiiii.Mvau iimdirr l'>ailiiijauL;wa\i. ^'Va iMizzct'i" jrayi.ro iiiyaiiiiaiidid<, iniisliaii tslirc iii!'iiiaiii.'»aii iircii Islicc iiiiMziiiiinri.'i>avaa;;'. 1"J. Miiiahwau lu'i'jiooz .cynak aiiiiidicc iiicciiwaiiidunin.ik i |iiiiil;c(' iiini_'ay k'^Liiili iiiaislikwad- aiiidau^oiizim kozliamimodiiiioiii.; : iiicniaii Imalsli kaii irzlu' koodiigt'i'auwaud .L'viiti kaukM"<'t'- kiiiiiiu'i'kiiawaudjin jiwaii koi'iiaiuvau iauyaa:^. UKTl? ANSI, AT FOX. 1. Tlicii s('('iii<^ llu" limlliliiili', 111' Weill lip to a iinmiitaiii, wlirri' lio sat down, and ,-aiil ; '2. And ho fiiid lislou In my spoakiiiir. 606 LITERATURE OF THE Ik i"^' S. Rli'sscd (slinwaiiidiui^^onziwiiL; ') are lln'v tliiit arc ]io(ir and humble. Tlicy will go to heaven. 4. IiIossimI are tliey that uioiirn : tlioy uliall lie liapiiy. ■'>. IIU'ssimI ;ire tlic iiu'ck : tlicy sliall have peace on earth. (!. r.lr.vMil are ih.y whu.-^e thoughts are pure: they shall ha\e justice (taihaimlyenjig) IVom Uod. T. I'lie-si'il are they that >hinv iiierey : tliey !»hall have iiierey. 5. I'.loeil are those whose lieart is pure: they shall lieluihl (Joil. II. lilesseil are ihey that keep at |ieaee : tliey are sous of (J.il. ID. r>lesseil are they tliat siiiVer i'or jroocl lives: they shall have ])laee iii heaven. 11. Ye are hlesseil when men spi^ak evil of you, uiul you are lilaineil witli(uit cause, on aeeount of love to nie. \-2. lie glad of heart : you slitill have gladness in heaven : for so before suft'ered ami rejoiced the luojiliets. (c.) FIRST ETISTLE OF TAUL TO THE COR INTII FANS. ClIAl'. XUl. ■ riiiiii'^h 1 spi^ik with iho tniirruc* — luuli nn'ii mil tlio trund siiirits', sl'rv!lnt^' 1. Mi^suwau ezhee irecsii waayaim. iniiuieewug ^jiieeaa geezhaa liioiielo ; iiuiiilin^ lprii>s, a/.hee ireish \\a:i\vaiid. iiauMewtiim diish sliowaaniudeewiii, wauniliwatiwaygin miskopeewaubik HI;.' it I vl» iild li.', 1.1' liliwl...lp.; Ami tli..n;;li I liavo nil fiiitli, no ^'iieeiia kukkiiiiiah lieeliwaiikauw iii ; (iiieeaa iiiissowau iiatiyaiin kukkinuah taihwavtnmo.'iwin tslieo us t.j 111' a'lli! to riMiiiivt; ini)iiMt;iins, vnt without daa-L'ushkeelufiyaumhtiiiii tsliee maishipKidgis^eedoayaun wudjeewun, iiauseewaiin dush showay- eharitv. ii.itliini^ am 1. nindeewin. kauween iiiiigood iiindauin isseo. .Vu.l llio\i;;li I give all niv ^ooils to (W-iI tho poor, :'). (iii; "iia luissowa nieegei.'waayaiin k'lkkiiiiiali iiindiieeiimn tshee ushuniiiidwaii kaadeemaiiiriz- 1111. 1 tliuii-h I give iiiy 1..kI_v tu he I, urn. ..I, yet without rhuriiv, zerji,i:. jriieeaa missowaii meegeewaayatin neeow tshee tshaugizzuinmiug iiauseewaun dush showaay ii'ithiii;; lirulltotli it inc. nindeewin ktiuweeii gaago nimhirmdizzeeseen. •'liiriiy l.inj; sufT.'rcth, an.J iiitictli ; chnrity iloth not 4. .'^hiiwaayniiideewiii kinwaizh weesugainduni giieeaashowaayningay, showaayiiiudeewin kauween i-'iny: chnrity ilotli not priiiM' itsi'll", ami is not kiizliatiwaayiiin,L'aysee, showaayniiideewin kau\,oen nuinieekwauniddizzosee, kauween -iieeaa jo-..i,.l. Diiimeonaidaiiiduzzee. ' Dciiules being in a state where they arc pitied, or have compassion shown to tlicin. INDIAN LANOUAGES. B07 Aiul is not wivvorini; in lioliiuinm' mil (Ini'S IHit till- luwci'ii ''in'Ciia uiiiiod ()Z7.luH'\vii;ivl)uozc('scc, kainvccii Lriu'caa iiiium(I(hv:iiu(Iiizzwmi tslico (MM IS A-h i-i not soon niiulo aiip;ry — L'bul ilulli not tliiiik (Mil. imiiiiiiu'c NWiuiiiiinl-Uauwucii wuououu iiisliKoi'au.-st'o, kiiinvei'ii iuiiil|ci' iiiaiiitliizzjc itlil liutli not rojoiiio 111 il— l,iit oth triitli. ('.. K iinvfcTi niiinviiinilii/.zci' imnijii'iiccfi'i'iifr, iiHiiwaiiicliiiii ditsli ween tailiwaavwiiuii \..tlii K I'tii it- l.ollovotll III! tlii llMOrtll III! t. Katiwi'i'ii jraairc) n^u: •likoi'ka seen — tailiwaiivtiini mizzoo jraajro, oniiiiilaiiwaiiulauii mizzuo tliiii" ■o. W( ('li:irilv sulli'i-.'lli all thiol's. ecsiiiiL'aiiiilulu missoo yiaai:!!. niilotli. AVliotliiU' yroilii S. Sliowaayiiiiidciwiii kauwci'knn puniR't'kaiif^aay iimssunnonn, inissowau tsliee siikkocwiniin tail tliov slniU fail : vlietliiT there bo tonpuos — tliey shall cell: )uiiiicc'kaii_!j;aavwiin, iiiissuwaii ket'jicedornvL'cmiu tali islikwausaaywiiii, inissuwau luclivaukauwi Ahether there lie Umnvleilui'— II sliull vanisli awav. tall uii^aiissaaynni^'Sud 1-ur whv, hair we know. we nroiiheut when 1 hecaine a man, 1 ilul tlin ray Like a ehihl, ilii'C'iiuntslKH'illj; chiMish niiidizlizlioo nij^sid rtuin. Appci' diisli iiiiiniiiccwocyaiin niiiL'ec waay'iociiauuiin alibeoiioatsliec ihiiiDjs. Like a child, 1 thonnht. wiioo ecu. ablieonoatsliecinLr iiindi'diaiinlum. l'"or now we see throiiL'li ilark cjlass. 12. Nooncfum dush ween, koediiuuibcomin sliccbatiinukkmblaav, wassaay tslico irun aiibikoonf'. 15ilt then (at that time), face to fill I ,lo know part. hut Appec du.sli ('blow appoo. kaiiaussiiin aiibniulooiniii. Nddii'^uni niii'.'co kiiaiidauii aubcctiili. I'bie th, I sin alse as I am known. dlisl ap[iia' diisli lilligiili Now ki'ckii izl imiuiioaay azli'H' oncuaa iH'Cii keoki aliiileth raith, iiiK'OCine(\i;iiyauii. le.pe, charitv !■>. Noonejum diisliislikrios.saaviinijrrrudtaibwaav tiimilwin.uuiiduwainilmiinwin, sliuwaaviiiiidpowii these three — lait isl tie liest of these 01101) lUSWCO. llIIISlKUl lllUHllMlUnVl'C OIllSllC sliiiii; is I'liarity. iiR'O sbiiwaavtiiiidoi'wiii. 608 LITEIIATURE OF THE il' The Ibllowiiip; letters are taken IVoiii ii f;(M'ies wliieli were addressed at intervaln. between 1S'J2 and 1S27, to liis Kxcelleuey, Lewis Ca.-^s, (iuvernor of tlie Territory of Miclii!>;an. Sai i.T Sri:. >[aiiii:, Oft., IS, isi'.'! Sll!, I send, with tlii.-:, tlio spociinoiis of luiliiin j)i>oli'y, nmsic, and Irj^cmliiry liilcs,' wliioli f liiivc col- loi'tt'il with 11 view to i'iinii.-l(' olisfiifilv, ari.-iiif^ from tlic ni'u'lccl, wliii'li tin' topics Inivo hitherto ('\|i('iii'n('ed, and the diilictillies of an imperfectly known laiijritaj;o. The latter i.f still a foniiidahlo oli.»tai-lc to my ailvance. Imt 1 indtilire the hope of liecomini: evonlually ii master of it. A jirammar of the ('lilppi'wa whicli I have commenceil, is a jxreat dc-iideratum. t>y llie last vessel, [ sent you my reply to your additional ini(uii'ies, wliieh I trust reached you ill ^al'i'ty. 'flie ]iapers now forwarded complete tlie ta.-k 1 liad iiropost'd to mysidf. and I hope you ■will derive some aid from tliem in yoiii- invest i;;a I Ions. .Vs to t!ie SMliJeet of llie jxeneral inanners aiicl eiisloni,> of the Indians, 1 think your infovmali< n is far hetter than ;iny 1 can send. There is a ;;reat similarity in this respect between all our trihes, anil it is very dillienlt to ascertain what is I'lOilidr to each. 1 havi' iirj.'1'd Mr. .lohnston to this task, and ])roniised to assist him in the wrilin^ir. I remain, with reiranl. Your friend ami ohcdient servant, llENHY K. ISCIIOOLCUAFT. 'J'lie eiisuiiio; speeimeiis of iitteniids in metre, are from the pen of Miss .Ttnie John- ston, ail eiliie;ited graml-dan^liter of ^V;u\l) OjeCL;'. tlie celebrated eliiid' and rnli'r of the liuke Superior Cliippewas. a sketcli of wiiose hiography is oivon in tlio preeedin,^ pai;i's. No attempt lias lieeii made to alter the ortho;4ra[ihy, in whieli tlie oriointd Indian words were written. W < l!i:';' Cajro, eaiio, inowcmcslirrniii Xeciulei|iUi uiodoaL; iieboyaim : KcfiKiliwaw at;di kediiw niuwcendim, Keeiudiwaw kce i^cdi mawgczini, Eciuaweycag kco i.^odoniawgcziia. Neo iiauiidonawau^', ncc iiauiiiloiiiuvaM^r AnidnvniauniiCL.' caw iiciinji'i",'; Nioduliwi' lclpi-luiiiau;_', ti lii-lu'inang AnidiwanumL'ct: law ik .--itijocj,'. ' Two octavo vuhmiis of tlioso loiljrc legend-:, (.(ilj.'cted liy my interpreters and friends, aad revised, wcro puhlishcil hy me at New \nrh. \n ls:;!l, as tin- lo-.-t of the series of ' .Vl^^ie liesrarchcs." INDIAN LANGUAGES. Nawdowasco ! Nawdowaseewuf ! Oabyca wooiialiwaw tcbislico, Galiyoa wconaliwaw, mcsaligo Cadaliwo czhi.slieinuj;waw, czhishomug. Cago, cago, &o., &c., &c. 609 ^Translation.'] l)o not, do nut weep for luo, Loved women, sliould I die, For yourselves alone should you weep, J'oor are you all, and to 1)0 pitied, Ye women ! you are to bo pitied. I sock, I seek our fallen relations, r go to revencre, revenge the slain; Our relations fallen and slaiu, And our foes, our foes, they shall lio Like them, like them shall they lie. I go in battle to lay them alike, to lay them alike. Do not, do not, &c., &c. [CONSTAXCY.] Wawsubwod ea niiuluhnuhkcyaun, Cago neduhwaw bo ezhaweaiuc Nconemoshainwo, eaw inugebuun. 'Yaw! necdonainduni, 'yaw! nocdonainduni, Macoweyaunia neonemoshainwc, 'yaw! needonaiudum. Awpcna wo yea awngwasliawgwoshing, Nebowesheliun neenemoshainwp, liah inawjawyaunbaun, ncencmoshainwo ! 'Yaw! needenainduni, iic Macowoyaunin, &c. Tiacav. nepnil)o odawpequainego I'u nawbeeoshed niegissnne Neenemoshaiuwo bah mawjawyaunbaun. 'Yaw! needenainduni, &c. Vol. v. — 77 Cago neduhwaw be ezhawcaine, AVawsuhw(jd i/oafia ainduhnuhkcyaun Ninge enawbun bahmawi;iwyaunuauri. 'Yaw ! needonaiudum, tVc. CIO LITEllATUllE OF THE •ii *« [_Translation.] Far, far, is my countrj', You must not — you rannot come, b'aid I to my love when I came away. Ob ! when I think of my love, What regret, when 1 think of my love. Still, still on a largo fallen tree, As I turuM, (lid I sco my lovo standing, When I loft him and came away. ( )h ! when I think of my lovo, &c. tieiilly ho threw hirf arms round my neck, .\s he fiisten'd the waminnn on, AVhieh ho j;ave mo when I came away. Oh ! when I think of ny lovo, &o. Vou must not — you eani.ot come. Most truly far olV is my country, ^aid L to my love, when I eanio away. Oh I when I think of my love, &c. PAYZI.U'K XAIiilAIlMOAN [DOUBT]. Am; du.iU weon do win ano liitehy Mo'omaun ainie ( 'aw aw '.ha vwoh da mode. We yea, yea haw liu! &c. Wa'- yaw bum mauJe Oj'bwiiy (luaiucii uuo We maw jaw neede. We yea, yea haiv ha! &c. W '• '■* I 1 ^:^i () mow maun o AVo nenioshain yun We maw jaw needi'. We yea, yea haw ha! &c. Caw fcc^n gush shA ween Kinwainili c we yea guh mow c maw scon. W^c yea, yea haw ha ! &c. 'l^t INDIAN LANOUAGES. Mo 1,'usll sllix ween I'jJ'i Ko bisL (luiiw bum iiiuinl c Tclio won ail? iiiiiinl c. AVo j'ca, yea liiiw ha ! iS:c. on M TIIH LITERAL TRAN'SLATION OK A YOI'.VG OJIinV AV (i lUL'S SOXii. Wliyl what's tho iiiattor with the ymin^' Aiiiorioan ':* I[o crosses the river with tears in his eyca ! Ho sees tlio young Ojibwny jxirl preparing to h\avo tho place ; ho sobs fur his sweetlieart, because she is going away 1 bnl ho will not sigh long for her; for as .soon as she is out of bight, ho will forget her. V X'/All C K X A II (I A M X V.. Xenzlio ogoonc, ncnzhcogoone C'aw no wcsinnesce ; Nen/.ho, &c. A/.ho irusheaneilahniaun, Xcncemoshaino weyay. Azho, &c. Ko ahnoo buhbcshecol)CC, Caw ahnco inawshepua ; Ko, &c. Nencomoshaino weyay, Wainjco gushoaneJahmaun. None, ito. AX TXDTAX LOVE-SOXr. [ RE C. 11 E T ]. 'Tis now two days, two long days, Since I last tasted food ; 'Tis for you, for yon, my lovo, That I grieve, that I grieve — 'Tis for you, for you I grieve. The waters flow deep and wide, On which, lo'-e, you have sailed, Pividini; you fur from mo. 'Tis for you that I gricvo — 'Tis for you, for you 1 grieve. ■• -d i:} m ill !: 012 LITERATURE OF THE AN IN'hlAN IIVMN. I. Kaugig nhnahmoaunrin, Wo toliici^adau, Oitcliy Moiicili) ntim, Soiigco .«augo au Jim. JfatcliP pcinaiidezpwin, Kaukiiiiiii, kaiikiiiiia ; Mak'lic pi iiiaii(le/.Lwin, Kaiiliiiiim wal)ciiuii(Iaii. [Likral TraiisItHion.l; 1. Kvcr lot piety (or prayer) 15e tlie rule of our lives. The gr.mt Spirit alouo Alone let us love. 2. All evil living of mankind, All, all — tlmt'.s bail, or weak. All evil living — as a (ainloj wind, All, l^t us all forsake. A SONG OF AN INDIAN GIUL, IN PKAISE. My love is tall and graceful as the young pine waving on tlie bill — and a.s swift in his course as tlic noble stately deer — his hair is flowin-, and dark as the blackbinl that floats through the air — and his eyes, like the eagle's, both picrciuK and bright -his heart, it is fearless and great — and his arm, it is strong in the fight, as this bow made of ironwood which he easily b.nds. His aiu. is as sure in the fight and the .luise, as the hawk, which ne'er mLsscs its prey. — Ah, aid me, ye .spirils! of water, of earth, and of .sky, while I sing in his prai,so; and my voice shall be hear,], it shall ring through the sky, and echo, repeating the same; .shall cause it to swell in the breath of the wind — and his fame shall be spread throughout the hmd, and his name shall bu known beyond the lakes. INDIAN LANGUAGES. 013 Tlio following lottors onibraco views of tlio liiii.^niiiLfcs mid history of two of tlio loading trihos, at ii more matured period of tlic imiuiry : — Sault Ste. Marie, Nov. r.tli. 18'Jfi. Sir: — T liavo not Imcn unmindful of tlio rcquost ro.si)potiii<5 the ChipjR'wa laufJtuago, in your last note, delivered to me by ]\r. Audrain, hut f have deferred the task, till the arrival of our Inst vessel for the reason within the St. Mary's, adinoiiishes mc that the time is short. A full di.seussion of the Hul)jeet cannot ho given in a letter, and would exceed the limits of a review ; hut an outline can ho given, and an outline is all you reiiuiro. To the originators of the {.'hipiiewii language one principle appears to have presented itself with Huch force, that it has been seized upon to murk all its forms, and is intimately interwoven throughout the syntax. This principle is, the s(>paiiitioii of all words mto otiliiHiIrs and innnniKilcx; and so iiuixntant was it deemed this distinction should be inipresseil upon the mind, that tenniiiatioiis were added to all words, indicative (jf this distinction. Adjectives and prepositions (for they have prejiositioiis), and pronouns, I'elativc and iiersonal, as well as nouns and verbs, are thus distinguished. and must be invariably thus employed. The gender of nouns and pronouns is merged in this priiiei[)le, in eonsiMpienoe of wliieh tliere is not the least distinetion in the third peivon. Ami this prinei[)le, after all. I believe most peculiarly chavacteri/es the language as an original one, or one peculiar to America; for I lielievc the saim; principle has not been f(Miud in any European or Asiatic language. You can state the fact a.s broadly as you please, and will be borne out in it. T regret that I lia\o not space to give you cxaniiiles, but yon must rely on my deductions. 1. Veui!. — Respecting the Chippewa verb, T believe you are more fully informed than of any other part of speech. The pronominal prefixes, indicating the actor or speaker, should always Ik? written separately, thus. Xic .yaui/rnii, the intlections that denote the class, the objective person, the tense, and the number — this being the whole range of the inllectivc power — following each other, geiu'rally. in the order here set down. The first should be inseparable from tiie verb (xinn/ ; to love) .lavf/ciiii, to love an animate object — the teriniuation an being taken from Ltii, to be and the vowel (i being interposed merely to help to fill out the sound, or rather, to make the two members of this combination coalesce ! The other inllections it would facilitate the study to set oft' a little from the main verb ; thus, Xmiii sdiiijmii him, " I have loved." The assertion yon have made, in the review of Hunter, respecting the original monosyllabic character of this language, is perfectly correct, with respect to its primitive verl)s and nouns. Xnlin. l'.iii/>", }fi)inr, and Sdn/u', nw not, as has been supposed, tlie infinitive forms of the verljs, but mean, resiiectiveiy. •■he or she dies, 614 LITERATURE OV THE { ' lie or ,-li(' Inii-iIiH, lio or .«lio crips, niul lio or sIii' l()\(>s" — the true infinitive of tlicso vcilis licing — A'"/'. yiN'/', J/oir, Siiiij. Striiiiicd ol' tlicir prouomiiml luid other »'iii'iiiiil)ianco,x. niiiiiy ol' the |iriiiiitiso nouns are (biinil to he inonosjlliibic. A.s itn illiistnition of tho oporiition of the (■/./.«(» (I wish I had a hotter term to denote tiii.s necident) upuii tiie verh, I observe, that the chisH of tho vrb must coiueide with the class of the noun. We eaunot say -I lovo this j,'un and tliis dog," without repeating tiie verl) to /ore, because ;/>iii being a noun inaninuite, and y the ibliowing change in their terminations : — Monedo, a spirit, .... Nee nioncdowli, I am a spirit. Wassayau, light, Nco wassayawh, I am a liglit. Ishcoda, fire, Nin disheodawh, I am fire, &c. Vcrl)s, on the contrary, are converted into nouns, by a peculiar principle : — Ncenie, to dance, .... Naumid, a dancer. Nugamoo, to sing, .... Naagamood, a singer. Ncebau, to sleep, .... Naabaud, a sleeper. Kecgido, to speak, .... Kaagidood, a speaker. Pcmauilizzi, to live, .... Paamaudizzid, n living being. Nouns arc also varied to express ktisc ; the number of the noun is preserved throughout all changes. 3. PitoxouN. — There are two words to indicate "we" — the first of which includes the objective person, and the second excludes him, from the operation of the verb. The iiirhinifG and crchisice forms of this word are marlicd, the first, by the word or sign of the second person of the pronoun I, being I: or kce ; and the second by the first person, being n. or me. Koenowind (in.), Wo. Neenowind (ex.), Wo. ■A' pff^fTi ^, ■> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I Iti|2j8 lis ^^ u 1^ 122 2.0 1^ i^ 1^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WlftSTIII,N.Y. 14SM (7l6)t7a-4S03 616 LITERATURE OF THE Tliu words ■• us ' mill '"ours"' arc indicated under the same rnlo. Thus, — N' oaseuaini, Onr father (ex.). K' oa.'^enaun, Our I'ather (in.). Pronouns, like the nouns, arc declined to cxprcHs linsr, by means ol" which verbs are conjiigateil. Tims, — coinr ; C'i\tiic ; filial I come ; sliiill liavoonuo. Neeui bee/hau ; ningce, bee/hau ; uinLMJi bee/.liaii ; ningahgee beezhau. •1. An.irciivi;.-; are not only divided into aniiiintes and inanimates, as stated in your review ol' Hunter. l)ut tliey also, as I ean elt'Mrl_\ demonstrate, jxjssess innnln r. This i'act will be worlli announeiug, as it has not been discovered hy any of the counuen- l;itors on In^iiU\V}i'i', lielween. itc. The mode of <'iiipl(>yini.' flicso i)ri'position.«. furnishes ii proof of tin- stmnjr tendency to comhiniition wliicii pcrvaties the Ian,;;iiaire. If it be necessary. f>r instanc-e. to say, "on the rock." tlie pri'posiiion "//. will not be used in tiie simple form alntve given, but in combination witii tiie word /•'"■/• — Oiridjaubik. On the rock. This compoi'.nd, as you will readily perceive, is made up from <>;/!'(/,'/!'■. on. and aiif/i; a generick term, signilying any .sti/ii/, nichij or iiiilnHlc //«<.s.s — the specille term for rock, itirJitbi/r. not Ijeini; used. C'hcegaidjik, Hy the rock. This compound, like the preceding, is Ibrmed from the preposition A//, and the Ibre- gijing generic term. Ogeedaubik, .... LJp the rock. Ncesanbik Down the rock. Augauwaubik, . . . ISehind the rock, &c This principle is of miiversal application: — Nccsaujcewun, . . . Down the river. Ogcedanjeewnn, . . . I'p the river, &c. Ogeedaukee, .... I'p the hill. Neesaukee, Down the river, &c. In these combinations, the noun in common n.sc is often superseded by some generic substantive, which may coalesce better with the preposition. Thus, in the alK)ve, (iijiufnithr, up the Iiill, neither the word tor liili, Ishjxilrwni, nor for mountain, iriiilJoOj is used, but the comltination is supplied from orkcc, earth or land. So. in the word III (siiiiji Willi, down the river, the familiar term for river, sclnr. is passed over, and the combination made out hy Jtcirini, a generic for stream or current. Tiiis tendency to generalization in their eo!n])ounds is a stumbling-block to learners, who, when they liave ac((uired the common names for things, as used disjimctively, are disappointc^d to (Ind tiuit these names so seldom constitute any part of the com[)ounds : a proof, at Vol. V. — 78 #^ i CIS LITKnATrHK OK THE once, of the copioiisnoss of the hui^^iiiitrc, iiiid its (Mpucity (contrary to nil prccoiioeivod oiiiiiiims) fur tin- c'.\[)ri's.>ii(m of g(>iu'ral iik'tiH. 1 iiild to llicsc liiiits, wliii'h luivt! been liiistily drawn up, an analysis of llu- vcrl) '• to lie." in iiiitli its forms, wiiit'h will. I liopc. l)otli servo and siibscrvo tlic purposes of your review. Make what use you pleaso of what I now send you. and what I have heretofore sent you, in furtherauee of the ohject. Let nio hope, that no other avoea- tions will induee you to ilefer the execution of this task, for a task I know you consider it, beyond the time orii;inally contemplated, as 1 shall feel the greatest an.xiety to peruse the article. 1 remain, sir, Your friend and ob't servant, IlENKY 1{. SCIlOOLCltAFT. MAIIICAN LAXGUACE. S.vri.T Stk. Makik, An^inst 27th. IS: 1)i;ai; Sii;: — I have before me mv notes on the Moheuau lauirua'. ind Dr •()l)ser\ations." If it be conceded tiiat some changes have taken pbu'o ikeii lau'juaL suice his dti still tl lei'e can he no sound reasons iiir believi Kdwanls in (he s[i that the iirineipies of the language itself have changed. Dr. I'!dwards says (p. 1.'!). "The Mohegans have no adjective in all their language, uul"ss we reckon numerals, and such woivls as <(//,///((////, (Sec, adjectives. Oi' adjectives whi-li I'Nprcss ihe cpiality of substances, 1 do not fmil that they have any." Again ip Ml. "As they have no adje<'tivi's, of course they have no com[)arisou of ailjeeli\ es." I liiuud. Iiy inipiiring of Metoxon, (^uinncy, and Andrew Miller, that they are more in tlir liaMt of using utuiter verbs to express ipialities, than our northern tiiiies of .\lgniii|iiiM ^toek. gi'uerally part IVoiu adjectives; J5ut it is evident, that these verl are compoumled in nd a little attention soon satislied nie, that they possess aljeclives which are used in the alistract form. The following examples will sullice : — Adjectives. Aiiliixilc. Lmi)iin. 111). '• lliiit siil'?-(;mti\(' in nil llifir l;iii'Mi;ii.'t'.' 'I'lic \fil) vvliicli nci'ins so ;i\(' III) \i'.li. iitliii in til ir -/''/•'"■ iiml i" lli' ii" n'li'l'n Iniuiiii'ji' ( s idc Traii>liilinii ol' Ur- Wcct- V iiiiii.-t«T ( ■alrclii.-ni), aiitl nf wliicli llir iiiliniti\i I iiiiiT) din,' >i'jiiiru's '•ti> live, '•Id dwi'll." ••to iiMilc," and (as 1 liidjivc) "to he." Dr. Kdwards has liiiiisvU' used it in till- latter .-iiisc, in his transhilion (irilic I'attT Nnstcr — V.nh N(i,:;hnuii n<> spMniinuc tli'Mi art. k dicdll." And a ('nm|iaiMtivc fxaininatiun of tlic New Slnckhridj.''i' and Wcstiiiinslcr ( 'ali'chisins is siidicicnt to runvinct' any jHTsun. whose mind is not nhsiilntclv slii Ird in cn'or, that till' vi'i'li •• to lie" is thus i'tn|iloyi'd. nnder its |)idiioininal and tcn-ai a>iirrl-. in ni)\vards oCa iaindivd instances: — ()i yenli. I live, or exist. . OiL'iin. tlioii livi>t. Sir. . ()i aal. hi- of she li\es. ^e. It is pi'ohalile. howevef. (hat the nse of (lie snl)>lanti\i> veil), in the .Mu|ie,L:an. is liii ited, as we find it in the Chippewa. ACliippewa does not sav. in (he conjiiirat I." "he is had." "I le l- on cowai'd '; lint " he of his neuter adjeetivi.' vei'hs. "he is ltooi jrood," "he had," &c.; and this lias nnipiestioiiahly led to the conclusion that the veil) "to lie" was positively wantinir. It is only when* lite, existence, jiossession. or action, is jiositivcly to he asserted, that he eini»loy.s the word /'<"; ii", — Nil! dva. Nindow Ian wyan. N'iii dyan I'anwatin^ .am. am w hat I am. I "//) at St. Mary' Rut if (as it would ordimirily happen) the speaker wishes merely to .«ay. "I dwell at St. .M;iry's," (he jihrase is. X' i/im nhh-D /hnictiflu;/ ; and it then implies that he lives at .'^t. Mary's fn ihikih nl/j/. There is a dillerent word for a sojourni'r, or transi- tory dwi'ller. The whole scope and tendenc}- of the Chippewa (I may say Indian lan;:u;ii:es) is a system of ncirations : and it is only when compelled hy contradiction to make ]iositive as.sertions. that the speaker is driven into the use of the snlistantive verh; and when so used, I'idl emnieiation and strom; emphasis are employed. The stroiiiTcst analojry exists hetween the .Mohe.i^an and Chiiipcwa. Like it. the lanj^najre wants the letters /. r. I. and r. It is a scion of (he Cjiippewa family, less remote than the Delaware, and some other coLniate dialects. 'J'lie Delawares. like the Foxes, snhstitute the letter / for //. in words which in other respec(s oiler the clo.sest reseinhlance to (he .Moheuan and ('hip[)ewa respeedvely. The followinj^ Till lirst ^vIImIjIc III' lliis wnnl is llio iii|ililliiiiigiil . AlilU>k. AitoiiJi. lIKWOIl Wi Ill'.'OOS/'x.-' (l/llilll ii^wiim. Miliis.'^OO. Kii.xJikosli. W; AVeeai .Ma Ilk MiiiL'^oas. .Miecpy. N;;h. N'.mik. siin. Most of these Miihej;aii wonls an- ni'arcr in .sound to the |):ireiit langiiajre, than the dialects of York or Lancashire are to the standard of pure Kimlish. I remain, sir. Your iVienil and olTt serv't, HENHY If. SCIIOOLCHAFT. INDIAN LANCIACIKS. i\2\ (/,) NAMKS RASKD ON THE INDIAN V0(; ABU L A HI K S, WHICH ARE SUOr.ESTED AS A P IMJOI'in ATE EOll NEW SUBDIVISIONS OF THE PUBLIC DOiMAIN. The .sonorousness nncl npimjiJiiatc rliarncter of the Intlinn iiaiiios, lias often liocn adniiretl. Tliev cast, as it were, a species of jioetic draiiery over our j;t'OL'ra|ih_v. To pace the shores of the Owsisco, Oneida and Ontario, or the flenesi'c and Nia,L;ara. and behoKl the cu!nl)ination of \v(j()ds and waters outstrefehed liel'ore the e\es, is associated with that combination of s}llahles which unite in their };raphie descripti(jn of sceru rv. Even where the words becotno pollvsylhibic, und entirely exceed in (piantity tiic ad- missible length for Enjilish i-hythm, as in Ticonderoga, there is a degree of music in the colloi>ation of syllables, which gives }ileasnre to the ear. Sonielhing of ibis !.•<. doubtless, owing to the i)hil().sopliical fact, that what is iniUnown, if it be sweet to the ear, possesses a sort of mystic charm. But we are selilom deceived in analyzing an Indian compoinid. Fnini the lle.\ibility of these buigiiages, there is an unusual capacity of description. Taking a lake, astivain, hill, valley or mountain, as the nucleus of thought, it is generalls- arrang<'d in the cha- racteristics which best suit it. And in so rapidly settling a eountry as the West, where the areas occupied so far outrun the capacity to provide original names, the incou veoit'iit repetition of the old and time-honoured names of Europe. nii;;ht, it .should seem. Ik; often avoided by appeals to the various Indian vocabularies.' The following \n\vt ' A Lktter on (.'itv Na.mks. The folluwing letter on City names, was addressed to tbe Mayor of .Vew York, at tlie dale (if i(, in the hope of arre-tiug attention to the suhjeel. Xr.w YdiiK, (),f. I's, Is 11. Sui : — You will pardon nic, 1 trust, for calling your attention, at this peri'id of the uuexanipleil (iniwth and revived prosperity of tlie city, to this topic. The iulluenoo of names im the character of cities, forms a ciirioiis subject of inipiiry. It is from considerations as small as these, that cities date the eras of their growth and expansion. They sometimes give a clue to national history, and ol'ien to the aeliieveimnts of imlividuals. Indeed, no small part of the celebrity and weight of cities, in the world's history, must be e.infe»sed to be associated with the moral intlueueo of names. Home and t'arthai;e, liabylon and .Krusil.ni, were but other names for the nations who built them. We associate with I'tica, .\thens, and I'hiladilpliia, the hi-tuiy of patriotism, the fnio arts, and the spread of Christianity. Nineveh and Thebes, Venice^ and ralmyra, are but so many names, which once exerciseil a talismanie influence over the human mind, but are now mdy appealed to, as facts in the mutation of governments, or in the lluetuations nf eoinnierce. .Vn oiie can relleet, at tliis time, on the replete and swcUiii;.: pippulatioii of London and I'aris, without awakiriL' in llie iniiid the must vivid associations nf letters, science, and opulence. With rejrard to New York, it is too late, certainly, to think of ehanfrioL' lis Mnt'li-b enjiiciimri I'.ir urn' m ne appri)priate, or better suited to iusjiire sentiments of nationality, but not l"n lal<' to re-n I ih.it the name nf tiic •'lOnipire City" has not been derived from some of the sublime natural lealures which mark uur ge.i^r.ipl.v, I rd'2 LITKHATinK oK TIFF, lisl of nmiii's i\Yo siiL'-roslcil. in tlir wii\ of Irinl in tliis ili')mrtinciit, not without tlio lin|ii' thai Millie ol' lliciil will (•(iliiliU'llii tiirii|S('l\ rs lur ilddlitioll. mill ;ir(" iliirmli ri«lii' "( tin iiliiiiiil. \i:n,'.ir,i !■< a ii;imc wliicli will p:i>s (iii In ('utiiri- liiiii'-, ti-i cvilliirj iiji mil' lit" tliiMin'>t .-Irikiii^' ;iihl iiii[in>iiij; miium i I' wliiili llif himM I'.iii IidihI. ()iil:iria iiiu^l ivir iinall an c xpaii^c iif iiiiliK' ami varicil .«('iiiic atliai'liMiis, s|irr:iilin'_' aliiii;.' tin' Ipcii'iKts of mil' limailrsl alii| riilic "t Irrri- tiirial iMiiiinlai'ii'.'i. We Lavr no Amlo.t nr Cordilli'i'ii, l)Ut an aiii|ilitiiilo nC lakes in wlmsc iu'lliicid .siirl'ai'o tlii";lil.'< niiiM lio ri'lk'i'ti'il. Many ollior names in llui toiniinolci^iy ul' llic state iKrived from its aljuri^inal vciealmlary, niij-lit lie lireiiulit lorwanl in this cmiiioilimi ii.s fit t'> lie I'Diniiieniorated in llio iiainiii;^ nf ilie streets unil "iiunresiil' the city, wliile tlie Wdnl Vniiu, wliirli we have ailii|iteil as a hasis, ami nsdl imw, tliese mie linmireil mill eighty years, is barren el' all iialimial a^sdciiitinn. It is the namo nf a small aMtii|iie lirilish city, IviiiL; mi loth hanks of the river Onse. with its aiieimt eathedral, wall-, hars, easllu ami toWcr, nearly as perfeet aa they existed in the days nf the .'^'eiiltish linrder wars, and recalling the age nf feudal strife. Ily traiisfi rriiig it tn this spilt with its iircscnl jirelix, in llllil, the Mnglisli conimeinnratcd their triumph mi this cnntinoiit, over the lliiteh pnwer — a )iiiwer he it renicniliered, which, after an licrnic and sueeessful struggle against the most halel'iil lyninny in the world, was the lirst in nio'lem Miimpe to recognise and adopt the policy nf the eoiifediv ralion if >tute- f ir the piililic g'lod. lintli lliejland and llnlhii'l had coneun'cl in discirdin^ the ahiriginal •erin of Mnnhatlaii, or at least had restricted it to the island. In hiiililiiej a great city, the principles iit taste should he infused, as well in its nomciii'lafurc, as in its arehi- teeture, piihlic works and decorations. To impress mi such a city, the age and llio people, their strength and charicler, iioiliiiig is lietter fitted, thiiii the jiriuriple ol' the system of names of our AnLdo-Sa.ton nncostor.'!. Whin they i'l'hieved a great licld-hatlle, or naval triumph, they cmiimeiiniratPil the deed, hy inipisiii'.' the iianie nf the place, on some scpiare, street, or other prmuiment sulidivision of their leading cities, their ships nf war, or the edillces of tlnir statomen and heroes. In this way, we still hear of Cressy, lilciihem, and Kamil- lies. 'I'he spread of Hrili>li arms, science and letlers, is iiisepar.ihlL' from tlii; spread of iIk ir hniiurcd names, 'fime may cancel the memory of the act, l.ut the names are iievi r f irgitleii. Tiny are, in modern days, seen to sprc.'id over India, .\iistralia and Syria. It is nut our policy to imitate her in thesis natinnal strides fnr dominion, which, perhaps carry in themstdve.s tlio onuae of lii'V overthrow. Wo have ri.scii to our station in the family of nations at a time, when the leading impulses of the liumuii mind, are directed to promote the ]iiiiieiples of universal pence, popular intelligence and ('hrisliniiily. I'ut is it ,i less patriotic or wise desire, to leave on our peculiar monuments, which are towns and cities, the names of .such scenes and events, as mark our rise? Take the history of London as an example of what has heeii urged. Whenever Kngland gained a signal triumph, hy hind or .sea. it iinnicdiately tidd among the sijuarcs and nionunicnts of th.it city. It was luoro hy these a|ipe:il> to the popular mind, than hy heavy expenditures of money, or nionuinents of the line arts, that she preserved the mi'iiinry of her acliicvemiuls, and slimulat'd her suhjcets to fiilurc deeds of daring. What l^o^ /'on is to I'ji'jlaml, ,S'o/o/n7'i is to ii", and where they have a " Waterloo I'lace," we ^h'uld h'i',(' a " ."''ara- t'l-a I'lace." And where Lunliiii has its "Trafalgar Sipiare," New York shniild have its "Champlain Avrniie," or '• Krie .'»i|iiare." How miieh hetter were it that " Ahingdon Sipia'.c," instiad of unmeaningly hearing the name of a Scotch hamlet, shmild cnmniemonito by its title, the Ilevnlutioiiary battle of Oiu.sk.v.ny^ or that " Tompkins' Si|Uttre " shouM reiniml us, by its name, of the provincial slormin'g of Tim.NnKlliMi.v. Jn llu^ latter instance, as in that of " .Aladison Sipiare," though both arc nanail after distinguished patriots, there are many among us who, with the exception of the singles name of Wasiiimitox, nbjeet to tlu' names of citi/.eiis bring ijiven to territorial divisions, as Aiili-lli inililintii ; ami though we may smile at the prejudice as absurd, the usage is certainly subject to the abuse of political parti/ais. A residution of the Legislature, for piislinio, to sct-oir " ("lay County " or " I'olk County," at this inoiiient, would make no litth' excitiineiit. Woulil not the heroic triuni]ili at Stanwi:: — the most eoiiiplelely brilliant defence of the whole war — litlv su])- iilant the peurile name nf llramercy I'ark ' What more worthy cdiject nf civic remenibrance than the name of llie oiilv tribe of the renowned Ii'oi|Uois stnek, who adhered to us I'ailhfully, iluring the entire siruggle — I mean the Oneida-, or a'i they are ntlicrwi-e called, the pi'nple of ( )neota. It was at Orsucai that the army under Clinton and Sullivan |irepareil thi' cfTcctive organization for tlnir successful inroad and victory in tin- Imliai iinlry. Nia'.'ara and Krie arc both lernis which perpetuate the INDIAN I.ANClAdKS. Ui28 Tlu'rc lU't' Iwii iiioili's ill wliii'li iilMiri;!iii;il n;uii's ma\ lie inii'li'. UiUinly : — I. ISy ail M|i|M'al to tlio pure cli'iiiciils ul' (lie liuli.iii; ami -. Iiy ('(iiiiMiiiiiii an Kiiirlisli local iiillci'tioii with an Indian lailis. Tlu' dilliiailly wliiili is apint In iidrd in tlic lirst modi', consists in kccpini.' tluj iicwly-rornicd words within llic (|naiiliiy. or else in pri'scrvin;^ tho system and hariiiony ic(|niii'd. The other method, is that ol" t'xclian.ninir tlie Indian loenl and i)re|iiisitioiial iiilieetions. in ///>s ulijiiljle to ri'.«i'lriit,-', or more dilVnult to flnil liy inquiriiij; straniiers, it' tliey were named Sarato^ia ]ilaee, Slanwix |ilaeo, Ontario place, t)l-ej;o plaeo, Oneotii place, Niau'ira place, (Mill street,) Krie place, lln>ea iilaei', Iosco place, and .-o oil? or llicy niij;lit lio iiaer.-pi rsed willi ilislini^uislii d naim< in Anieriian history wortljy of tlie leiiior. We iiiii;lit thti-, in -onio niea.-ure, acconiplisli in llie iiaminj,' of llie city what it has c'-t France tliirly years of lahor and millious of money to i rcct in In r admirahle Arch of 'rriiimpli. We have Well commeinoraleil the national approhalion to the (Ir-I place in war, in .-ciencc, and in mechani- cal ingenuity, hy the names of \Vashiiij;lon, Franklin and J'ullon. It i- let as easy to extend consistently witli justice, the cinle of personal names, as it is to transfer those of jilaces. 'I'he latter form hctler and more general points of au'recnunt, and they answer as Well to perpitnate our triumphs in science, arts and di-eovery, as in arms. As to sucli names as New street, I'Ce. \e., wlii(di disli;.'ure the plot of the city, and betray an uttir want of tliou<.dit ill their origin, they had licttcr he cast away at once, and more suitahio terms inipo-cd. If there ho any want of corporate authority to ilo this, there can he no douht hut the Lcijislaturc would ;.'ladly step in with its aid. The whole suhjcct is one which is hclieved to he o( jieiieial interest to our eiti/.eiis. It has met the ap]iriihalioii of all inti llij.'i lit jursoiis with whom 1 have conversed for years, and I totally niisapprelicud the p ipular I'eilinj; in the city, if it is not expressed, in its ;_'eiieral import, hy the ahove sUL'L'i-tioiis. fan wo not, sir, stir up a truly national feeling on the suhjert? Is there imt something besides pulitics for nationality to feed npor '/ Can We not console ourselves with something .sweeter than personal political aninio-ities'/ Should not M.\N, in his phasis of selfgovernnient, leave a more exalting inemcnto in his tracks than the laurels of good and great nun, crushed hy the ruthless tramp of party '^ Is not the suhjeet, to which 1 have dirciled your allenlioii, one which may he ■ ; ;iv ipriately appealed to. I will add hut a single remark. These suggestions are not made iiiasp>,; f innovation. They arc designed, not so iiiucli lo change what has been done, as to introduce a general ]ir.. ipio for action hereafter. The attachment fur old ami long established names, is a very strong one, and is eounectcd with .some of the high- est principles of our nature. Such a naine, for instance as llanover Si|uare, however inappropriate to the city, is fortilied by old associations, which no one would think of disturbing. It is a name, politically considered, which coinmiinoratcs the succession of the liuelphs to the Ihilish throne, and was probably bestowed here, and in London, tit the same era. The parallel term here, would be Coiistituliun Snuare; yet this would be an in- novation, and inexpedient. It is not so with liowliu'.: (ircen. This is a green no longer, but a fountain; yet whether a green or a fountain, it would now seem to be in better taste, if a larger space of ground canuot be found for the purpose, to call it by the name of Manhattan. 1 um sir, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, llEXHY 11. St'lIOOLCRArT. 6M LITERATURE OF THE 1. Ai -iJ.MA. From mhi. I'lirlli ; ami i/ninn, hi;; watorn, Ai.-ii:-N.\. From jk miistc, a liinl. ami tlie Arahic <'/. Ai.-(;i)-MA. From .\/;/'iiii/inii, and iinii)/, watLTs. Ai.-(.ox-Ac, From A/'jnin/itlii, aiiJ («■/.■* ». laml. Am-.>-I'A. From ulimo, n Ix'e; and hhIh, a plain. riii-M-i.i. From t.-. From ,'/'•./••, sky; and /". iK'antil'ul. !-( i-Mi-td. From f///, gieat ; and i(//i/7.<(, imntin^-^ruinul. l-i:-\A. From i< iiinnli:.:.it\ a stran^aT or wanikTiT. I-i'h;a. From /»*, Ijoaulifnl; and mhjI'i/k, BubniorjAod and abounding in jiuiid^^. l-o-cAN. From /", Iwautifid ; and i/mi, lake. I-*'i.s-((). From Jtiii. to bo; '«, a father; and rtx/n, a plain. I-t.\s-ca'. From At, to ho, Mu/^/i, the I'omalo breast, or origin, and la. From /«/'«, to laugh (Shawnee) ; and <«•, land. Tai.-i.(k;a. From hilln, a town; and <«/«, place. To-To-OA. From tvlush, a locality, and a word meaning lx)g land. Tus-cu-LA. From duiiianjon, a level ; and wkt, lands. Ac-wooi>. F rom itclrc, land Ac-KIELr). u a <( Ac-vAi.i:. (( n a Ac-mit.\. ii a (I Ar-BY. « u « Ac-V1I.I.K. (( (( « An-LAxn. From adl/:, a deer. AtvncRN. " " " Ad-wold. " " " Am-wood. " (unih; a beaver. Am-I!UKX. " " " Am-iiam. '• " « ' This uaiue has been applied to the laiic iu which the Alissiesippi llivcr originates. INItlAN I. AN<; I Aii i:s. li\iM-\V(Hiii. From Liiiiiiro, ^()lllul ol' .Mnv-m us !•' iiiii iii'iii'i /". PhI. tllllliilc'f. M ii'.-Mnul! I!ai\i-iiii.i . I'lMiii /hilitiirn, sdiinil ut' Nk-ii-i,v. //<... ''(,1 tliniiilcr. I. ill-,..) .\l:-ni< <'.\i (;-\Mi(i(l. •■ /, uri/,11/,, , a ciciw. <"'.'/• ii |»ii'('ii|iiiu', rill-MdNT. •• I/!/,/,;. j;ivat. ('lll-\M'c|i. •• '• <'n\-l 11:1.11. •• /.■,,/,. MHIW. ('i>\-\\ Villi. ('()\-M(hm;. •• '• '• li.-i.is-iii.\. '• //;'/,/, a man. 1-|'>-I.\M> -(i-vii.i.i:, -d-M i;n. itiliil. \M1. MlN-l. .MiN-v \i.i:. .Ml MiK llll.llin, ^iiiKl N-U(iii|>. MlKHI. '.'//•■/. ail cauk". ll-'.'i .MiK-iii:i,i). .MlK-WiHiI). .Miz-rii i.i». .MnN-WnuK. ;//(■■•. I'l'i '/". i;(»I. Ori.tiiS. •■ •• O.M-nimii. •• ('//. a liill, (>M-rii:i.i>. (>M-\il.l,i:. • ()M-\Vii|.|>. •• '• O.sr-WAiiu. •• •• () — A-W mill. •• O.K. M'IIdsv, <)s-Kii;i.ii. •• I,-, ii lailuT. ()s-\iiii:. •• •■ ( )<-\Vli|i|>. '• •• " <)i-i iii.K. •• <>/, I Iro.^ water. ()l-W()nl». •• •• «• (>i-\iiii:. •' •• " Tai 1 is-iii:i,i>. •• /.(//'(. a town. 'I'l s( A-MciNT. •• lii.^fiKi, a warrior. Tl -CV-VIIIK. 'I'l -( A-Mi.i.v. •• Tii-'iiiiil:" . Hat land. Was s\-i;i liN. ini.y^ii. liriulit. \\'.\S-I II III. Was-\\(mi|i. n ii.N-vii.i.i:, Vol.. v. — 711 •r\ A I' 1» KM) IX II («27) I i.- j.isT or appi:nj)ix papers. II ISTOI! Y. 1. ^^k(•l(■ll(■s of till' Ancient lli-tovy ol" tlio Six \;itiiiii«. Pnviil Cnsii". 2. Sketch of Kai'lii'st K\])liHMlioiis dl' the rroiuli in ('niiiuia ami llic X'.illcy nf tlie Missi.[ S. !). Tmlian ('nstipnis i\[' ('alilornia. VA. ^[. Kciii. Ksi|. 4 A Scene en llie I'raivies. IJi'V. S. M. Irvin. 'i. MannoVM and ("iistonis el' tlie heliaii-; el' Ort'LTen. Maj. Benjamin Alvenl, V. S. A. ANTTQUITIES. n. IVrnvian Antii(nilios. T.t. (!. M. (liilis^, ('. S. N. 7. Anliciue MnseoL'ee l)l■as^^ I'latos. l!ev. 1>. ^^. licm^ln'iiltrp. S. Kuins el' an Aneiont Fortress in Oliio. Dr. Jelin Leeke. 0. No Anti(|nitie-i in Oregon, (ieo. rtiblis, Esi|. 10. An'.ic|ne Copiicr Inipli'menls diseovereil in the N'alley ef the (!reat Miami Hiver, Ohio. John \\'ooll^^. 11. Ahoviginal Aiitiiiuiiies ami Ilistnry of Western New York. Thomas Maxwell, Esij. TRIBAL HISTORY. 12. The Iiiilinns of Now Brunswick, (i. II. Perley, Ks(|. 1:?. Moravians in Untehess ("onnty. New York, diirini; the Early Part of the Eiirliteonth ('eiitary. M. 14. Mann"rs, Customs, ami llisleiy of ilie lmlian> of South-western Texas. Win. 1!. I'arker. 1,V Blaekfeel Indians. |>. D. .Miii'lieii, lis,,. 1<>. Apaehees: Origin .'ind History. Or. '1'. ('. Henry. tiOO LIST (»!■ A i'l'IlN l>l .\ I'A I'KRS. I. A N (i I AC K. 17. r.iiur 111! tlio AHiiiitics ol' l)iiili'ols in Xtw Mexico. (Idv. Win. Ciiir Lane. Is, K\:iiii|il(s (if l'ii>iMiiiiiii|U(Mlily liiiiijriia^rc. FrciliM'ic Kiililer. l'.». Miki'iti' Niimifiil.t. Rev. S. 'I'. Kuiid. INDIAN ART. •_'i>. St.itc 111' Alts lui'l Mnimractiiro^ witli Crci'k Imlians, in IT'.'l, Caleb Sw.in. "Jl. KnilialniiiiL' 'iv tin' (M'l';;!)!! Iinlian-'. S. l'I!KSi:\T CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. -■2. Our N;itii.n's I'n s|n lilv : a A'icw of tlio I'Icasing Pr(is|n'ets of tlu' (.'liickasiiws. A. J. Hartley. •2'k ('(imlilinii :iuil iliijieless Prosiiect of tlic Apaclioe.i. Dr. T. Cliarlton Ileiirv. ■Jl. Kilnealimi amoni: tlic llakntahs. Rev. R. Ri^'g^. '2."). Native Cliureiies. STATISTICS. 2tl. Imlians of Orcfr'ni. A. Do Ilarley. •2~ . Sionx l'o|iiilation of the Seven Trilies. in \X'>1. V. IVoscott. •JS. Trilies of S.mtli-West Texas. \V. 15. I'arker. '2\K K>lini:U''s of tlie In.lians in Oregon anil W.-isliiu^'toii Territories. Gov. Isaac I. Stevens. ;!n. Imlii.-try of Ottowas. S. ;Jl. Kstiinate of llie Nunilierof Imlians in llie Xortli-west, on the lireakini; out of the War of 1812. LITKRATLMli"] OF THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 32. Etyniolo^ry of the Word Ore^'on. Muj. 15. L. E. Ronncvillo, U. S. A. "):'. SpeeinicTis of the (.'aihlo ami Witchita Lantrua^^es. Capt. R. 15. Marcv, U. S. A. :>4. Imlian Xnmerals. S. A P P !•: N I) I X. IITSTO u V. 1. .SKKTCHKri UK Til AXCIKN'I' II I S TO I! V liV It.Win CISIC. OK Tin; SIX NATIONS TllK ;iiitliiir ol' tliis tniet wii.s a Tii-i-anir;i, \vliii,~i' aiicr-turs ciiii,:;!';!!!'!! willi lli:it iriln' I'nnn Ninlli ('aii4iii;i, after tlioir uiifortuiiiito ivbellioii ai.';uii>l lliai prnviiicr, in \~]\t. Ili ciivc'l by tln' Omiila- ul' Wi-inn N\w Ynrlc, a- iiiii' ol' tile alliliatetl eautuns ul' llic Iro.iUois, tliry iTinaiiiL^l mi l;iii.l.« a->L'iiiil i.i ihi in !iy lliat Iribc till after or perliaiis during the cpneli uf the Aimricau ItLVulutinii. Tlnv iiaii:^l'( iiail llnir ii-ilmcr t.. Niagara cnuntv, New York, setlliiii; williin a I' w niiirs fnini l.iwi>l"n, nii tin' NiaL'ara l!i'lj;e, wlnie lluy ^•lill ilwell. I vi.-ited lliciii, \iiiilei' tlie autlmrily ul' tlie Slate uf New Vork, ill I>I'p. I'Ihv weie foiiml tii miiiiber uvcr tlireo Immlred mills. Tlie l!ii,L'li>h laii:jiiiii.'e was f.'eiirrally sjiuki ii. There were mI I~, at wliiili tlio uhililrell were rej:ularly taii,L.'ht, and a elmreli ami ehiireli eililiee uiiiler tlio eliarire ef a iia-«iniiary ul' llie American IJoanl. In eiistuins ami mamu'rs, tlie exaiiiple uf civilizati.ai wa~ adniitid. Ila\iiij; I'liinl-, nii ili. ir arrival in tlie Nurtli, wliieli were ]iaiil t'l tlieiii by North Carolina, the tribe ],iiriliaM(l the lamis on wliieli they located. JIaiiy of the lion~elioMers were at the time able and thrifty fanner.-, lai.-ing laiLio i(iiaiitilii.s c>|' wheat, and eorn, and roii-iderable stoeks of linrse.s, cattle, and hog:-. IKivid Cu.-ie had received a eonimoii .>^chool I'dueatioii, and could read and write the Kiijjlisli IaiiL;iiM;_'e. That be did not completely ma.ster the lOiiulisli grammar, is no objection to the trailitioiis lie briiiL's forward, wliieli urc still exi'resscd in an intelli^'ilile manner; and the entire tract is, sp leially, left in the literary |;.'iib in which it came from his hands, ('usiu had heard the traditions of his people from liis childlioMd. lie had heard "f their achievenieiils in war, liuutiiiL', and diplomacy, and listened to the recitals of the eloi|neiicc of their orators and wise men, till they assumed nearly an eipi.ility in liis views with what he had real, in his tcacliiiiL'~, of (ireree and lioiiie. Itiit it was not to the Si.'i Niiioiis only, that the elo.iueiieo of a (jaraiiL'iila, a Lo^-an, a lied Jacket, and a .">keiiandoa, had given a wide-spread pnpular celebrity. lie appears to have regarded his task with apprehension. I,ikt; many writers of f;U' hiL'her pretensions, he falls into the error of trying to generalize and systeniatizo matter which would ho bettor if left in its accrete state. The greatest merit of such traditions consists in their being told in a simple manner, witlcut any attempt at chronology or embellishment, liy putting the frame-Woik of a siipposilioiial chronology tf) the traditions, lu' entered on ipiieksands where stouter feet have sunk. This part of the narrative may be regarded as a mere excursion of a North American Indian into the fields of iiiiagiiiatiuii. 'I'lie assertion that there had bicn "lliiiian" Atalarhos, or presiding rulers, at Onondaga, the seat of the confederacy, may be rcg.irdcd as the tradition ; although, if we regarded each Atatarho as riding thirty years, it would carry the anlii|iiity of the confederacy a century farther back than is generally conceded.' The following is the original preface, which, together with the tc.\t nf this extraordinary piece of Imliau jionnianship, is given vtrhntim ct literatim : — Notes en the Ire-picis. :.;:il) (]a2 A I'I'I'N D! X. — II 1 SToIJ Y. '• r i; I I- A I i:. i liMVf liroll luiiL' W:iiliii_' 111 liii|i( ^ lli;it ->.iii ■ ol' my ]..'..|.|,.. \\\v li:m' r. civiil :iii hjf^li-li (MliicnliMii, wi.iiM Ikim' iiii'li'itakiii iIk' w.iili ;.- t.. L'i\>' a ."Kviili ..f tln' Amiriii lli.-i.in mI' ilir SK NaiiMn^; l>iit I'.niii.l no oth; >. ciin.l til I'limur ill till' iiiatt.T, al'trr miiii ■ lii-.-ilali.m I ilctLTiiiiiioil to c iniiu'r llm wml; ; Imt rniiinl lliij lli^|ll^y iiiviiKril witli fai.ii'< ; airl lioiilr,-, I'xainiiiiML! iiivs.'ll", lliidini^ so siiitill c-liii' ilnl lli:ii it wa'* iiM|i i.-ililo for tin- til oimi|Hi>L' tlio Work witlimit nunli ililVuMilly. Al'tir varimi.-i rrasous 1 alianilniiiil tlif i.Ii' i : I Ii.ih.m r 1.1 ik up a rc.-nUitioii to eniilinuc tlir work, wliidi I lnvi> takrii iiiiiili y.nin |UMinrlii;.' llir iii:iiivi,il>. ami liaiis- lailiiL' il into I')iii.'li.-li laiiu'iiaj.'i\ [ liavo ctnlcaMuirril |o tlirow s ' lii.'lit mi tin' lii-iory n|' ili,. mi-iiial |i.i|iiila- tioii i.f till' oiiunlry, wliicli I btliu\i: iiuvir liavc Iulii n'curil.-.l. I l..i]ir llii^ litlle woik «ill lif arri'|ilalili; to tlir imlilie. MAVm CrsiCK'. 'I'l.Sl AimUA \'ll.l.AliF, .hiiic lit, Isj.'i. I'Aii r 1. .1 r.i'. r/ II,. /•'. ul:ll!n r./' Ill' Until /.-Alio/, ICH'- Xllll .II, r, '■/■■ ill'' r. Tif '/;.., /„i;,nis I,. •■I II,' till' aiK-iriils lliiic w, wiii'lN ill t'xi-iiiir 'n„ at ilai'kiii tlo 1. --ion of tlic ;;n.at iiion-irr- ; Init tiir ii|i|n r worM \v:i- iiiliai'ili '! ]'\ liiaiikiinl ; ainl tin iv was a woio ■ ivcil, ami woiilil liavr llir twin l>orn. Wlu'ii licr tr.ivail ilrrw iirai-, ami lirf .-ilnalioii mciiuiI to iirmlnii i;r''at lii-trr- on licr iinm ■as imliu-cil liv some of lior rrlalious to lav liir.-cll' Iir.|i: to I'aiii rcrresliiiii Ills to Iht Wi. m1 liolv; liiit wliilf >\i,' was aslii till tow.ai'il- tlio ilark world. Tlio iiioii-t.'i-s of tin' ('n'at walor wrn' alarm".! a* li< III a matlia.. .' very |ilafi s Willi. Il was sunk (In ]■ •M" till ill' till r app L';ir:infL' u f ii. iCOllillll',' t.l II M" ilr.l iiiiM f.ill. AVIu'ii tliu iiioiisli'rs wrri' a-soinlilnl, ami llov ma 'iliatt'ly ciiUi'iIcmI into wlnro il w.as iiltali of till aip 'iiili-l 111 moii-fi (Ir -ic to .-. al-i'li ■ri'inls, wliiili tlo li. alilc to soiiiio ilk' woman from the tr at (li'i'p, ill oi-.lrr t'l prinMiri' Siiim' oartli, if it i'.miM lie clilaincil ; aiTorilin^lv Is, ami ii'lnnis to tlio plaeo. An illier rupiisilioii was prisontiil, wliowoiilil of the gre.-it water, Imt iioiio was alil>> to niiaply exeept a larL'O tiuile camf forwaril ami iiiaile pro|io-al to them to cii'lnro her la-tinj: wei; ■ht. wl Hell was aeec pte lie woiiiait et lie eii.liiiL' fnini a ^rreat ilislanee. The lurlle executes upon the spot, ami a small i|iiaiilil,\ of ariii-heil oil the haek part of the turtle. The woman ali;_'lits nn the seat prepared •J, -ati-lai-tloii. While I'linu' her, the turtle iiierease'l ery inoineii t, ami lieeamo a coiisiilerahle islai of rth. ami appaieiitly e overeil with siiiall lui-his. The wom.iii reiiiaineil in a slate of uiiliinited darkness, and shi was overtaken liy her travail to whieli she was suhjeet. While she wa.: in the limits of distress, one of tin infants ill her woiii nil was moved bv ai I evil iiiiiniiin, an il 111' w.as determined to pass out under the side of the parent's arm, and the other infant in vain eiide.ivoured to prevent hi The wiiiuan was in a ]iaiiifiil ondition duriii',' the time of their di-putes, and the int'ants entered the dark world hy compulsion, ami tin |iarent expired in a few mm id the power of snslenauee without a nurse, and remained in the lark rejiloiis After a til iieiits. I 11 the turtle inereased ti) a ureal island, and the infants were them pos-e-sed with a jreiitle dispo:,itioii, and named h'liii/n grown np id the good inind. The other youth jii me III sessiil an insolence of charaeter, and lamed l^iiiij'iiihihilijdi, I.f., the had mini. Tlio good mind was not eoii. tented to leimiin ill a dark situation, and he was anxious to create ii oreat liolu in the dark world : but the bad iiiml was desirous that the world remain iii a n iitural stale Tl id mind det hi s ilesi'.;n, a nd therefor •e i.-ominene till ermines to ]iioseeuto rk of crealiiin. .Vt lirst, he took the parent's head (the dieeasedj, ill will h I le create rb, ami c.-lablislad it in the centre of the llrmamei.t, and it hecaine a very superior latiire to bestow light to the new world ( now the sun ) ; and aL'.iin he took the remnant of the body, and formed another orb, whieli was inferior to the light (now III the orb ii cloud of legs appeared, to prove it wa the body of the good iiiind (parent). The liirnier was to give light to the day, and the latter to the night. \ml he also created miinerous spots of light (now star.s") : these were to regulate the days, nights, .seasons, \iai's. \e. Will never the light extended to the dark world, the monsters were displeased, and immediately •d themselves in the deep places, lest they slionld be di; •d by some Human huiiigs The good illd CO ■eated liiiiled ll: iinieroiis siieeies rks of if I and be firmed nnmerons creeks and rivers on thedreat Island, and tin of lh( allest and i;reatest, to inhabit the forests, and lis if to iubabit the waters. Wl had imid',' tin 10 universe, he was in doubt respeeling .some beings to p APTENDIX. — HISTORY. n:]3 tliu (iri'iit I^liiiiil ; ami lio roniu'il two iiiiii;;('9 of llic ilii>l nf tlio jmnuiil in his own likinoss, iniili' iiml fiiiKilo, »nil liy liis liri'iitliiiii; into lln'ir iio.''tril'', lie L'ave tlioui tljo livini' ^onN, and nnnicil ilicin /,'(-./i/r-/i"i'i , /. r., a mil )n'o|i|c; ami in' gavi; tlio (irvat liijaml all tliu animals of fianio tor tln^ir niaintunani'c ; amllii' apjiointi'il thumliT to watur tlio larth by l'ri'i(Uont rains, agroealilc to llio naturo of tliu »j>ti in : al'tir lliis lli.' l-land linamo IVuitliil, and vc^'i'tatiuii all'ordod tin; auinnda subsistelK'C. Tliu liad mind.wliilo liis biollier was making; tlie univcrsi', went tlironulujut the l.>-Iand, and made niimoruus high mountains and falls of watir, and great sti'eps, and also creates various reptiles wiiiuh would be injurious to mankind ; but tiio good mind restored the island to its former eondition. The bad mind proeeeded I'urlher in his motives, and lie made two images of clay in the form of mankind ; but, while he was giving them existence, they became apes ; and when he had nut the power to create mankind, ho was envious against his brother; and again he made two of elay. The good mind discovered his brother's contrivances, and aided in giving them living souls' (it is saiil these had the mi'st kiiowledgi' of good and evil ). Tin' good mind now accomplishes the works of creation, notliwitlistanding the imaginations of the bad mind were continually evil ; and he attempted to enclose all the animals of gamo in the earth, so as to deprive tlicni from mankind; but the good mind released them from eonliiiemcnt (tlio unimals were dispersed, and traces of them were made on the rocks near the eavo wlien^ it was closeil). Tho good mind experiences that hi.s brother was at variance with the works of creation, and feels not disposed to favour any of his proceedings, but gives admonitions of his future state. Afterwards the good mind rec|uested liis brother to accompany him, as he was proposed to inspect the game, iVc. ; hut, when a short ilistauce from their nominal residence, the bad mind became so unmanly that he could not conduct his brother any more. The bad mind otVcred a ehalleiigo to his brother, and resolved that who gains the victory should govern the universj; and appointed a day to meet the contest, 'i'he good mind was willing to submit to the ofl'cr, and he enters the reconciliation with his brother; which ho falsely mentions that by whipping with flags would destroy his temporal life ; and he earnestly solicits his brother also to notice tho instrument of death, which hu manilestly rehitiw by the use of deer horns beating his body he would expire. On the day appointed, the engagement conmienced, which lasted for two days : after pulling up tho trees and mountains as the track of a terrible whirlwind, at last tho good mind gained the victory by using tho horns, as mentioned the instrument of death, which he succeeded in deceiving his brother, ami ho ern.shed him in the earth ; and the last words uttered from tho had mind were, that ho would have cijual power over the souls of mankind after death ; and he sinks down to eternal doom, and became the Kvil Spirit. Al'tor this tumult, tho good mind repaired to tho battle ground, and then visited the people, and retires from the earth I'ART I[. A li'iil Acminit nf the Stillcmcnl nf Xorlh Amrrka, anil llictr Dissnisiuns. In the ancient days, the Great Island appeared upon tho big waters, the earth brought forth trees, herbs, vegetables, &e. The creation of the land animals; the Kagwehocwe people were ton created, and resided in tho north regions ; and after a time some of the people become giants, and committed outrages upon the inha- bitants, ke. After many years, a body A' Kagwehocwe people encamped on the bank of a m.ijostic stream, and was named Kanmnnjr, now St. Lawronc.'. After a long time, a number of foreign people sailed from a port unknown; but unfortunately before re.ached their destination tho winds drove them contrary; at length their ship wrecked somewhere on the southern part of the Great Island, and many of tho crews perished; a few active persons were saved ; they obtained .some implements, and each of them was covered with a leather bag, the big hawks carried them on the summit of u mountain, and remained there but a short time, the hawks seemed to threaten them, and were compelled to leave the mountain. They immediately selected a place for residence, aud built a small fortilication in order to provide against the attacks of furious beasts, if there should be any made. After many years, the foreign people became luinicrons, and extended their settlements; but afterwards they were destroyed by the monsters that overrun the country. About this time, the Kagwchoewe people inhabited on the river Kanawaga or St. Lawrence ; but they could not enjoy trannuilllty, as they were invailed by the giants called Ifonnongw.cowanca, who camo from the north and inhabited considerably; but their mode of attack was slily, and never dared to precipitate themselves upon the enemy without pro-spect of snccess; especially they took advantage when the warriors wore absent from the town. After plundering tho people's houses and making captives those were found, and hastily retreat to their residence iu the north. An ' It appoars, by the fictitious accounts, that the said beings became civilizod people, anil made their rcsiilcuco in tho 9n\itlicrn parts of the island ; but afterwards tlicy wore destroyed by tlic barbarous nations, and their fortilications were ruined unto 1111.1 day. Vol.. v. — 80 ) ' ! ' t ^wm G:14 APPENDIX. — II ISTOUY. iM.>'lnnci> — !i fainily ct" |iririci'> livcl miir llic iiv( r Si. l/nviviico, nf wlmni, ('iiTil:iinliiL' >ix limllicrs nml a .-istcr iMnl tliiii- fallior, win a imlrli' iliii'fiaiii, wlm IMI at tln' <(inli'-l ul' tin' iiiiiny. Oiii' tiiiii' tin' Ipi-ntlii'is wnil nut a ilayV liiiiit. ami leaving' llnir siller alniic in tin' I'aiiiji; uiiT'ilunali'ly uliilc tlii'V wrri' l"iiii' tlir iriaiit iiiaki'S vi^rnrims attack, ami tijc wumaii >"i<\\ liruaim' a jiri'V In tlic liivailrr. On llii' ('\f, llii' Inuilnis n liinicil. ami ui'i'i! iniK'li L'licvnl tli.at tlicir )-istiT was ('..uiiil nii.»sin._' ; tliry iinnii'diati'ly niadc a scari'li, Iml tlic iii^'lil wan i;i tliiiir Ion lali' anil tin' ilaikni'fs prfviiittil lln'ni. On tin' niornin'j-, tlic I'Mist lii'dtlii'i' di'tcrniimil in [.ni^uc lln' inciny iiiilil In: ninjij ili-icnvcr soinctliiii.; almut their >isli'r, and |ii'ninist'd tn ri'liirn in srvrii days it' milliiii'.; slnmld liaii|icn ; ai'rcirdiii'.'ly tlio jirinco sot nut ami |iuf>m'd I lir traces nf tin' ci ly ; al'ler jnurneyd tlirco day-i lie readied llu: giant's residence aluiut Mind'iwn ; at lirst sij;lit hi: disenven'd liis sister was ixallieriiiji snnie slicks I'nr fuel near llic linuse ; Imt as lie ap)iriiaeli(d the sister nliiid ; the princess snmi prnved tiy her emi- dint that she had IMI in ImVc v.illi the i;ianl. ami that it was iinimssilile In |jain her ennliilenee. The |iriliee was nnw lirnii;:hl tn a pHiiii nl' viiw alpniit lie dirad nf the iminy; Iml hnwever he was willing' In ri-k the ilaiiL'ers he was ahniit tn iiieot ; he reiiiaiiied nntil almiit dusk, and then enteri'd the Imiise ; liappily he was receixeil wiili tiinst favniirahle leriiis, and his li ars were snipii dissipated, the >;iaiit nlfered his pipe as a Irihiiti: nf rcspeet, which the prilico accept' d. Alter received the cvonilifr did, they talked a u'nod while wilhniit a least a|ipcaraiiie nf hnstilily; as the iiit_'lit was [retlinir late, the jn-ini'O w-i i invited In lied; hut the fiiaiit was nnw acliii!: In dceiive the prince ; he cnniinrin'iil In aniii-e him part nf the iiiLdit in sini.'in'_' snniis ; tlie i;iant hail deterinincd In a-sassiiiate the visiler the lir-t nppnrtnnily. as the ]iriiice was sn fatiL'Ued that he was iinw ii fast sleep ; he killed him nil the hc'l, and the Imdy was ilepn~iled in a eavc near the hoiis'> where he had slnred the carcasses. The eiant was niui'li )ilca-cd nf his enni(Ui'st nver the ]irinei', he advised his wife In waleli daily in nrder to impose uii aimlher iiieiny. The seven days elapsed, as the hrnllier did nnt return, the yniinL'cst brnther, /'n;i//A.»/ii(, was nnicli excited al'iiiit his hrnther. ami resnlvcd tn ]iursue him; the Diinhln'iha w:is the tnnst stniitcst and ferncinns Innkiii'.' fellow, after armed hiiiis.lf, onniinenecd the jiiurncy, and also arrived at llio place and lime as inontioiicd, and I'liind his si>li;r; hnt hel'nro he had time tn reconcile lier, she reluriied to the liniiso as she had fnrnierly dnne. and infnriiird the iriant that snmo person was coming: the Dnnhlonha entered the house with ap]iearances of hnstile disposition, and eni(uireil for his bmlher; this produced alarm ; the t.'iant was jirniiiptly to pacify the prince; he replied that he had tiiaile peace with the hrolher, who had ^'nne In visit sniiie pcnple ill tile nei;.'lihniirliniid, and it was expected he would ri'tiirn every ninniint. I'pmi this assurance, the Itiinhlniiha liccoine some ah.itcd ; the ^-islcr iirnvidcd sninc fund, and he somi cninyed the dniiicstie felieity; hut alas, the >/vu\i was fir fnnn lieiiiL' friendly, and was niily fiiriniiii: a |ilaii to deceive the visitor. The pven- iiifl was late, the Pmililnnha was out nf ])atii'nee wailinjr fur his hrnther tn coine home, and reiicwi'd 111.9 niipiiries ; the visiter w.i- invited to hed ; the i;iant was in hopes to o.lerminate the visitor; he rose frniii his seat, ami eoniiTicnccd his nsii.al cii-tnin in slnL'ini;. The llnnhtnnha pi rceivi'd that some evil desij;ii was per- forinin;_' a^tainst him, and resolved to aliandnii the 1" d for a wdiile ; he hcjccd have for a few inomonts, and went nut, after various cnnsidcration.s frnm beini; iinpnsed ; he procured some pieces nf wnnd whic h prndui'cd ;i faint light in the iiijiht and put it abnvo his eyelids, and aeain wi nt to bed ; the iriant was now deceived ; while the visiter was asleep his eyes a)>peared though he was awake continually. As soon as d.'iy lii;ht, the visiter hurried from the bed, and was .about In make a sean-li for the ileeeased brnther, but the ijiant pro- tested, which snon excited suspicions nf the act; after a Inni; debate, the Donlilonha iittaekid the iriant; a severe conflict ensued, at last the L'iant was killed; and burnt him in the ruins of his house ; but his spirit fleil to heaven, and eliaiii;ed into u;'." of the eastern stars. During the engagement his sister was grieved, and fleil to the wilderness, and lamented for her deceased husband, and she died in despair, nml her spirit also became one of the northern stars. After the coni|Ucst, the seanh was prosecuted, he discovered the remains of his brother ami weeps over it and burnt it to ashes. After a time, another IJonnongwctowanoa atlacke 1 a small town located on the bank of Kanawage (,'st. Law- rence). This occurred in a season wdien the people were out to hunt, and there was nn person in the town exce[it an old chief and an attendant named Valatnnwatea : wdiiie they were ciijnying repose in their hnuses, were suddenly attacked by the Itnnnongwelowanea ; but the Yatatonwatea escaped, went nut the back door, and deserted the aged chief to the fate ; however the enemy spared no lime, the (dia.se was soon prosecnled, which caused the Yatatonwatea to retreat as fast as iiossiblc ; he attempted to make resistance in various places, but was compelled tn retire at the appearance of the enemy ; in vain he endeavoured to gain retreat by traversing various creeks and hills; ho tindertook a new method of '.'iving little elTect upon the progress of the enemy; after running some distance, he discovered which would promptly cherish the imposition, h'' drove a flock id' piJi'cons in the w.ay to amuse the enemy until he could hide himself under the bank of a river, unfortunately Al'I'K N1)I\. — II ISTOIi Y. (I:;.. liis 1 lli:< ,.rr- ,■.1 11 vr.l ; I, tlie :it I'nj- !it ; ti ■it tlr,l ■uiiie of his T.nw- llUVIl hnuscv, lor, ami wliii'li <, lut virsiiij,' Dciiiy ; «k "<.r uiiatcly llic lliittcrinj lioiios socmcil to f;iil ; after roiiiiiinin;.' llirrc Imt a sliipit liiiic lict'irc lio saw tin; cnciiiy was cninini; ill fiill >|iiiil, iiinl K-.t.-t sunn iilpliL'i'il ti) aliaiiduii llii' |io,>itiiiii aihl i.'iiiitiiiiK' llic tlijilit ; a^L'aiii lii-' li'iiil In innri nl liiiiisill' aiiiuiiv. till' i'"i,!;s (pT tlip> iiiiiiiiilaiii, Ipiit in a iiii'an tiiiio llh' riiiiiiy aplvamxil al tlw iiipiiiii'iif, ppf wliip-li ln' IpiiaiiiL' (li.-.iiiayiil, liiuliiijr that iipilliiii;-: lipiiIpI ri'sisi tin: iiii]H'(uo.-ily nl' tlif ]iur,-ucr, Ipiit di li iiiiiinpl iippi |pp suiTuiulrr as Imii; as liu was capalilo Id ki'iji nut ol" tlio ruai.li ; lir iiiiiiiLiliati;ly tnipk tin' patli wliirli U'atls t i till' Ininliiip.' .-'""'I'l'' in Kcarili ipf suiiu' jiciPiilc; forlunatily at a !-liuit ilistanuu mot two wariipii" and lie \v:is iii>tantly BUfp]>orti'il and made viirorous rosistaneo; aftor tcrriMo combat tlie Itoniiongwctowaiica was oxiirnii- nated; duiiiii: the time the warriors conpluetod themselves as heroes, which irained tlie triumph, iipplwithstaml- ini^ uno ol' them reeiived a severe wound hy the eluh. Thi! Vatalonwalea witli alarm whoop hastened to the PUeanipment and ailvisod the people of llie sulistaiieo nml the danu'crs whieh the eni'iiiy iiiiL'ht eoliiinit upipii llip' vneaiit towns. As supiu as the peo|p|e received the inlelligeueo iiumeiliately returned to their settlements, ami a eoiiventiun were lieM by the ebiel'laius iu order ti) take some measures to delViid their eipuntry. As the Ibm- nonL'Wetowaiiea tribe were not numerous and deemed it inexpeilieiit to raise a large I'oree, alipl Ihereloro a lew humlred warriors were sent to subdue them ; after dceisivo eontists the warriors |_'ained the vietury ; and it wa-* supposed that the Itonncpngwetowanea tribe has ever since ceased to exist. (This fate happened probably about two thousand live hundred winters before ("oluinbus discovercpl the America.) The ileprpclations of the enemy which so often exercised uppin the inliabitants were now tcnninateil ; and the country eiijoyipl witlcpiit disturbance for many winters. About this time a mischievous Jpcrsoli nanicpl Shipt\erppiisgwiliii'.; the people at first distiiiLruished himself of a gpioil character ainl in iman time iiaincd llie conli'lein'e of tlie people ; by doiiii; this ho was fairly eoneealed from bein;.; ilisp'overeil of his real plesijrns, and in a short time bei^iin to injure the popiple; he assassinated two warriors secretly, ami then vipilated si.x vir'.;iiis, \c., \'c. .\nil the next he ventured to break the harmony of the nation and created disspiisions nmoni.' the people. At this the ehiels were so olfcndeil that the .Sholyerongswea wore soon banished from the village; when receive.l this treatment he deemed pMpcr to de.-ist IVom |.'iirg 'laek to any of the towns; he iiumeiliately ero«-iMl the riviT St. Lawrence and moved tpiwards the miiMaj ■^i n, ami be eanio to a town .-ituated south of L'reat lake ( ( tnlaiiip) and he was received with kindness; but this ei.tertainmeiit eoul'l not appease his evil ih'signs; though hi' appeared reeoneilcd ; one night while at the dan 'ing house he killed several warriors ; tliis {pfletice he dis- oovered Wppuld soon prove fatal to his person, and va.s compelled to leave the town and went some other place to do mischief. The Shotycronsgwca wa.s the grcf test inisciiievous per::on that ever existed on the continent. lie wa.s considered an agent from bad spirit. About this time the 15ig (iuisi(ulss (perhaps the Mammouth) invaded the .sctllemonts south of Ontario lake; the furious animal push down the houses and made a great clis- turbance ; the people was compelled to flee IVom the terrible monster ; the warriors made oppo>itiipn but failed ; at li'i'gth a certain chief warrior collected tho men from several towns — a .'icvere eniragement took ]ilaee, at last the monster retired, but tho jicople could not remain long without being disturbed; the Kig Klk invaded the towns; the animal was furious and destroyed many persons; however the nicu were .soon collected — a severe contest ensued, the monster was killed. About this time the northern nations formed into a oonfcdcracy and seated a great council (Ire on river St. Lawrence : tho northern nations pos.scsseJ tho bank of tho great lakes : tho countries in the north were plenty of beavers, but the hunters were often opposed by the big snakes. The people live on the south side of th-'> liig Lakes make bread of roots and obtain a kind of potatoes and beans found on the rich soil. I'erhaps about two thousand two hundred years before the Columbus disi'overcd the America, the northern nations appointed a prince, and immediately repaired to tho .south and visited the great Kmperor who resiiled at the (iiilden City, a capitol of the vast empire. After a time the Kmperor built many forts throughout his dominions and almost penetrated the lake Krie; this produced an excitement, the people in the north felt that they would soon be deprived of the country on the south side of the (treat Lakes they determined to defend their country against any infringement of foreign people : long bloody wars ensued which perhaps lasted about one hundred years: the people of the north were too skilful in the use of bows and arrows and could endure hardships wliicli proved fatal to foreign people; at last tho northern nations gained the connuest, and all the towns and forts were totally destroyed and left them in the heap of ruins. About this time a great horned serpent appeared on the lake Ontario, the serpent produced di.'^ea-^es and many of the people died, but by tho aid of thunder bolts tho monster was compelled to retire. A blazing star fell into a fort situated on the St. Lawrence and destroyed the people; this event was considered as a warning of their dotruction. After a time a war broke out among the northern nations which continued until they had utterly destroyed each other, the Island again bceonio in possession of fierce animals. '• i 086 A P P E N D I X . — 1 1 1 S T R Y . I'.Mir 111 Uriijlii !>/ ill' ICiii;/'li>ii (if llir Fife Xiih'niif, uln'rli ir,i.i ,iilt,,l „ /,,)»,/ fffiisr ; — ihr irars, fh iri' nuhiiiih Ac. lly ."iimo iniluicini'iit a Imlj- of piDpli! was foiicoiilcil in the niinintalii at tbo lalln iiaiiicil Kti^kclisawkisli, (now O.-wi'pi.) Wlieii tlii' [H'liplc wore reltawil from tliu iiiouiitaiii Ihcy were visited hy Tun iii/niniijiin, i. c, tlie IliilJor of tlie Heavens, who haissipi)i ; the jieople discovered a grape vino lying across the river by which a part of the people went over,' but while they were engaged, the vino bndie and Were divided, they became eiieuiies to those that went over til' river; in consy somo this may seem an incredible story. Why more so than that tbo Israelites should cross the Red .Scs on dry land. APPENniX. — ITT STORY. n!37 ho gives tlicm tho (loi;9 to nid in pursuin}; tlic •fMni' ; anil In' ropoiit^ lli>' ailministralion of llio '_'anii<, ainl tliut till' (Treat ccjiiiiti'y was irivcii fur tiiuir peoiilu's luaintctmui'c. Wiicii liu lihIiJ tliu iiiturviow I'l' iniiMilatinii lio Icavi's. Aliiiiit (inc Immlrod winters sinco tlio |HHi|ilo left tliu nioiuitain, — tho live ramilits were inoroa'^cil, and niado siiiiic villi'.'i'^ in llio L'imntry. Tlic IlulJor nl" tlic lloavoiis was absent from tlio eountry, wliieli was ilestitnto 111' tlie \i>iis (if llio (iuvernor of tlio I'nivcrso. Tlio reason proilueeil tlic oceasion tliat tliey were invadeil by ibe ninii>tiis lulliil Ko-nea-ran-iK li-ncb, i. c, I'lyinp Heails, wliieli devmireil several peuple nf tlie eiiuiitry. The l-'l)irii; Heads iiiaijc iiivasiuns in the niijlit ; but tbe people were attentive to eseape by leaving' llieir bills and eniieialinu' tbeni-^elves in oilier buts jitvpafcd fur tbat jmrpose. An in~tanec: — tbere was an old woman wbieli resideil iit Onondaga; she was left alone in the lint at evening, while others deserted. She was setting ni-ar the lire parching some acurns when the monstrous Head made its appearance at the dnor , while viewing; the winiian it was amazed that she cat the co:ils of tire, by which the monsters were put to flight, ami ever sinco tho heads disappeared and were supposed concealed iu the earth. After a short time the pinplo wore invailcd by till" iii'instrr of tho deep: the F.ake Serpent traverses tho country, whieli interrn|ited their intcreourso. 'I'lio live I'aiiiilies were compelled to make f'riiliealions throie_di'iut their resp"etive t^nviis, in cirder to secure themsilvi'S from the devouring monsters. Tlio manner nialiiiig tho I'nrt : at lirst they sot lire against several trees as rei|uircs tn make a fort, ami the stone a.\es are used to rub olV tho coals, as to burn ijiiieker; when the tree burns dnwn they ]iut lires to it about three ]iaees apart and burns it down in half a day ; the logs are eul- leefed to a place where they fct u]i round according to the bigness of the fort, and the earth is heaped on both sidis. .V flirt generally ha.s two gates ; one for pas.sage, and the other to obtain water. The people h.id iin- plenienls which they used to make bow and arrows. The kettle is made of biikod clay in which the meat is biiiled ; the awl and neiMlIes are made nf hard bone ; a pipe for sni'ikiiiL', is made of baked elay, or snft stone ; a small turtle shell ia u,sed to peel the bark; a small dry stick i.s u.scd to make a lire, by baling it against tho seasiined wood. Perhaps about V2.M1 years before Culunibus disoovereil tho .\nieriea, about two Imndrr 1 and fifty winters since the people left the mountain, the five families bceanie numernns and extended their settlements, as the cciuntry had been exposed to the invasion of tho monsters that the people could not cnjuy but a short space of time without being molested. About this time a powerful tribe of tho wilderness, called Otne-yardiah, i.e., 8toni-h tiiants' overrun the country and the warriors were immediately cuUeeted from several towns and a severe combat tonk place, but the warriors were overpowered and the people fell at the inerey of tho invaders, and the people were threatened with destruction, and the country was brought to subjoetion for many winters. As the people have been reduced so ol'ton they could not increase. The Stonish (iiants were so ravenous that they ilevoured the people of almost every town in the country; but happily the Holder of the Heavens again vi>ils the people and he observes that the people were in distressed condition on the account of the enemy. With a slratageni he proceeds to bani.sh their invaders, and he changes himself into a Giant, and combines the Stonish (iiants, ho introduces them to take the lead to destroy the people of the country: but a day's inarch they did not reach the fort Onondaga, where they intended to invade, and he ordered them to lay in a deep hollow ' during the night and they would make attack on the following morning. At a dawn of the day, the Holder of the Heavens ascended upon the heights and he overwhelms tin in by a mass of rocks, and only one escaped to announce the dreadful fiite ; and since of the event tho Stini.~li 1 1 iants left the country and seeks an asylum in the regions of the north. The families were now preserved from extinction. The Lake Serpent discovers the powerful operations of tho Holder of the Heavens, instantly retreats into the deep pl.iees of the lakes. After the banishment of the monsters tho Holder of tho Heavens retires from the country. After a time the monster of tho deep made its appearance iu the country ; a snake with the shape of human head opposed the passaire between the Onondaga and tio-yo-gouh, now ("ayuga, which prevented their intereonrse, as tho snake had seated near tho principal path leads through the settlements ol' tho I'ive Families. The people were troubled ' It jippciirs by the tvaiUtions ot* tho Shuwneos, that the .Stuni.sh (Iciiit^ ilosooiiil from a certain fiiinily tleit jeiirneyeil on the cast sMc nf Missi^sijiiii liivcr, went towarils the northwest after they wore separate'!, nii aecnunt of the vino liroko. Tlie fiimilv was left to seek its habitation, ami tho rules of humanity wore forL-otten, aiel afterwarils eat raw llosh of the animals. At lon);lh thoy jiractisoil rolling thomselvos on tho saml \iy mean-i their lio-lios were covereil with hanl skin these people bocamo plants aii'l were ilroailful invielers of tho country. It is saiil that .Sir \Villi;ini .luhnson, the Superintoii'leiit of the Six Nations, hiul a iiicturo of the giant. Probably the Knglish have recork"! in the Historian respcetinj; North America. ' Tho hollow it is said not fur from nnnmlnpi. Some says tho fiiants rotioatel by way Mountain Iti'lcro nn'I crosscl below the Siapara Falls. ■I-;| ens AriTNOIX. — HTSTonV. of itu'ir rninlitiiin, ntiiHiiinlty llii'v ililiTiiiiiii il In iniikc rr-i lir -i wnirii'r* nl Otimi. il:i'.M, mill nl'ii r iIh'^ Wii'i' cir^.iiii/iil :iii'I |iri'|i.ii'('il pvin'oi'ili'il In tlir yhxrr ; iil'irp a Hcvirc iMiillii't llu' ••iimKc \\:i* killi'il ; llii' l.iki' >cT|iotit wmh nl'lrii vi'. II li_v till' p 'Hpl,', but till' iLiiii.I, r l.nli ,l.>iiMyc 1 till' .rrpi'iit or t''>iii| ■ lliil ill' III In nlir'' iiiln till" ili'i'p. Aliniit tills lliiu- llurn wiTo v,irii)ii-i iiatiMiH liiliaMl>'>l llii' mhiiIh rii rminlri <, tlir«i! iiiiliiiiii ill ~i I'liili'il tVniii tin- riimilii's tliat wrrr ilii|ii'r>nl al'tiT tlu' villi' lipko mi OnaiiwrMpka. | Mi-i. hi—ippi ] 'I'll' IIipMit lit" till' lloaviii't vitjliil tliii rivr Kainilii'H ainl iii-liiirdil tliiin in tlif iiiti nl' war, ami lii\niiri llii'iii t> ).'aiii till' I'nuiilry lu'vninl llirir liniit.i, iilur wliirli lio ili-uppi an' 1 I'l'iliapM (IHIO ji'iir." I'l I'li'i' I'nliiiiiliun ili>. iivi'it'l till' Aiiirrii'ii. Almiit llii- liiin' llir l''ivi' I'aiiiilici 1 niiin iiKlrpi'inlriit tialiniis, mil llii'V Inriiii'il I'miiu-il lii' in laili liutinn, Ai'. I.'nrni'tiiiiati'ly » war lunki' mil aiiimiL; till' I'iM' Natimis : iIiiriiiL' lli'' uiiliappy ililli'i-i'iii'i'-i llu- Atntarlm wai tin' lii'i-t lin>lili' rliii'l', ri'-i'lril at llir Inrt HiiMhlaiia ; lii< lirail and li'ilv was miialiii iili'd willi Maik Miaki s ; — his iji.lirs ami spimiis wiri' liiailr nt' -kiills 111' till' I'lu'iiiy; nl'trr a wliik' In' rri|iii'str'l llii' pr"plr In rliaii'_'.' lii.s iln-s, ik,. pcip],. iniiin ilialrlv ilmvi' away till' siiakrs — 11 mass ol' wampum wiii' i'iillri'ti''l ainl ilu' rliii'l'was snnii ilrrssril in a iar'.'i' lull iil'waiiipiim ; lio Vocaiiii' II law ;.'ivir, ami n iirwi'il tin' i liaiii nl' alliaihi- nl' llii> Tivi' Natimis iiinl IVaninl llnir inti'riial unM rii- liuiil, wliiili I ink llvo yi'ars in ai'i'nmplisliiiij; it. At ( liimnla;.'a a Iroo of poai r was plaiilcil nai'licil tin' rlmnls of 111 avi II ; iimlrr tin' slialr nf lliis ti'i'O llio Pi-nutors uro iiiviti'il to si't ninl ilililn'ralf, ami hiiinki' tin- pipi' nf piai 1' a> raiiliialinii of ilu'ir prnci'L'iliiii;s ; a jii'i'at cniincil liri" was kimlli'il uiiiliT tin' majislii.' tri'i', liaviiiu' fnnr liranilits, mn' pniiili il to llio smilli, wi'sl, i-a-t, imrlli ; tin- iii'i'.'lilinriiiL' iialimis wrn' ania/.c'l at tin' puwrrl'iil I'lUifi'ili'r.iti's ; till' Oiiniiil:ii;a was I'lHisiilri'i'il a Inart nf tlir miinti-y; liiimrriin«i lulls ami slrim/s I'l' waiiipiiin Wi'iT kl'l with llii' lain MIS iliiif as ri'cnr.I nf iiUiaiiii', .Vi'., al'tiT lio Iiail ai I'niiiplisln il tin' ii.'lili' wi.rk In' w.is iiiiiiiiiliatily iiaiiiiil Alntarlin, Kinu' nf tin' l'"ivi' Natimis; ami was nnviriicil liy llm siiiati', I'lin-i'ii ky tlio li.opl'' annually ; tlio sun'i'-snr nf tin,' kiiifis In f.Unw llio wnniaii's liiii'. Abmit this tiiiu' tlin Tr-linii-iii'a-liyo- lii'Ut, or Sc'iiicas, was at war willi tlio Siiuawkilinw.'i, a pnwirful triln' passid tliu banks nf tho (iciu'sih' river; aflrr various ('n;.;:i!.'i'iiiont.s llio Souoias sont an army to .sonurgo tlio enoiiiy, but wiro ropnlseil with a ccvoro In-is ; llio uiolanthnlly inlolliiiinoi' was soon omivcyiil tn ( •iiniiilai.'.i ami infnriiii'il llio kiiii; of their tlifrat ; a piivvori'iil army of tlio allios woi'o sooii iliroi'loil against tho S.|nawkilinws ; al'tor a Imi-.: sioi^o tko priinipil fmt was siirv' lulii'i'il willmnt ilisni'i'timi, ami llio oliiof was lakiii iiri-mirr, |iiit to iloatli, tko war ti'iininalo'l, linWiVi'V a I'linnaut of tko Si|uawkiliiiws woro allnwod tn riiiiiin in tho onimtry ami lu'oaim' vassals In tko livo ii.ilii II after tho inm|Ui'.-t. Tlio mvcninieiit nriloroil tho Senooas tn settle tko omiiitry ami In Iniikl I'urts mi till' I'liHseo river as to keep Si|Uaiikilinws in .sukjeotioii, f ir fearin;; in tiiiio they iiii;,'lit erealo a rebellimi. 'I'kr s; m (';is iii'W iinssesseil aloHi,' llio bank nf tko tireat Lake, now Ontario, In the oreek oallnl Keiiaiikaroiit, n.'W (tak Hi'liaiil, iho bank of the river Onyakarra, iinw Nia;:ara, pn.sscsseil by Twakaiikali, [MisissaiiLii is.] In tko il.iys tko kitii: Atolarlm II., about this time the OyalkijUnhor, m- bij; bear, iiivaileil tho torritnry nf tk' livo iialiniis, the kiintois were often attaekeil by llio.so inmi.-lers. At tki,' villaL'o of Ohiokea, situateil west 1'!' Onei'ki oreek, a Miiall parly wont out to bunt, ami oiieanipoil near tko lake Skmiyatales ; mie mnrniiii; wkilo they Were in the eaiiip a m.ise brnko out in tho lake, a man was .sent iiiiineilialoly tn .see tlie tumult, he saw a treat bear on tko bank rolling ilnwii stones ami lnj;s ; tko nimistor appeared tn bo in a frroat rauo : a limi eaiiiu out 111' llie lake and suddenly fell upmi the bear, a severe ooiitost ensued, ill the mean time the bear vv.'is bialen and was onm|iiIled to leave the bank, — tko next day tho nioii went in soareli of tho bear, tlioy found tli" bear; one nf tko I'nre lou's was sn heavy that two im ii eniild tint lift but a hands bii;li, they prneured smiie of tho nie:it for useful purposes in the lime nf war. Abiul this time a •;i'oat iiiusi(iioto invadod the fort Onniidajra ; the niusijueto was mi.sohievous In the people, it Hew ab uit the fort with a Imig stinjjir, and surked tko blnod a number of lives; tlic warriors inado several opp'isitimis In expel tlio iiiniislor, but failol ; tko oniiiitry was invaikd iinlil ike Ilnldor nf the Ileavell.s was |iloased to visit tko peoj.Io ; while he was visitiiiir tlio kinu' at tko fort niinmlaga, the iiiusi-|Uctn made appoarauee as usual and How about the fmt, the Ilnldor nf tlio lleaviiis nttaoked the monster, it flew so rapidly that ho couhl hardly keep in si'^lit nf it, but after a f.'W d.iys rlia^o the ni'insler bei.'an to fail ; ho chased on tho borders of the L'reat lakes towards the sunsettiiiL', and rmiiid tko I'n at enuntry: at last he overtook the moiislor and kill it near tko salt lake Onomkiira, and the blood beeanio siiiall niusipielos. In the roi'jii the kiiiL' .Ntilailin 111. \1 .i;it lliis time tho Oinidas had oxlendid llnir forts down the vivir Kauiiselnvalaiivon, or Siisi|Uoliaiina, a fmt situated on the river, there was a eortaiu woman ik livored -i luil • oliill uMinniitimi size; when ho was tW''lv.' yo.irs nf ai'o ho was nearly as lari_'o as prown ]iersnii. and ho wiuld b.at hi- pkiuiiali s wkiik woii!d erealo di-pules, but tko nintlier Wi.uld emieet him. and afteiwaid- slio pre- vailed, he pimiiised no .or tn injure his penpli; ; when ^rowu up ho beeaino a L'iant and was a '.'real hunter; ArPENDIX.-rilSTOIlY. (MO till' pnront was stored with vcniKcin (.'uiiiiimiilly ; lio wiw so ••troiiL' tlmt when rctiiriuil IViini liiinliii,' he winilil h.ivu llvi' (ir »\x ih'crs iiii'l Ihiiih siriiii;.' rnilinl rm hU l)olt. Tho L'iatil wui iiaiiiiMl S.ih-nnurt'-wali, / ' , llij; Xi'ck, (iKiw Shiiwiioo.i) wliiili iiihiiliiliil thi' Imtiks nf the livir and hnnr^lit jtiveriil suits ul" div^^" iiiid iIh' miiI] • III' wImiii he liad killid. 'l'\\f S; ili-«aiMh"p so iid< I'.'i'M t'l I'lrt Kaii-ii.v.-cn-wa-laiivca a-i ti dcinuii-iratr til'! iiiiiliut III' S'lli-iiaurnwali, Imt tin: lui-iin'^-i wa-i !' It U|mim tin,' n lativi;' S,mraii-ni->vali, wlm [n iMiadid liiiii t'l rrrnriii lii" lii'liaNi'iur I'kI' tlii< riitiii'i> : ii<' n inaimd mily twn wliilrrH went till' ilvor, and wlinii'Vir lu' unno to a town I tl 2aiii till! .«aii-wa-iiiii> lit iiiaklii^' ill-lili'liaii till' >aiiio iiiilra;;rH ii|i'ili tlw inlialiilM studs 11 ilr|iiity and r>'|iiirlii-iu'eali' 1 under his ilnak, iii-liiitly stepped on the li(>iieli where he was settini', and jjavu n fatal hlow on the nion-tei-'s head, he was so ili-lraeti d that he run out the fort and was intended toeross the river, he sunk in the mire wliieli was near the hank, the warriors preaviled and killed him on tho Hpot : the warriors spnile 1 h: id olita d a la -lU uititv of sk id the fort ■d I'l'rhnps uliout sflO years iH'fnre the ('..luiiihii- diseoverid the Amerie.i. Ahiiiit this time the 'rwalcaiihalu ("now Mis-issaimers.) ceded tin Oiivakiirra, ( Niau'ara) to the live Nati viii'' between lIi! Kea-naudiau-.sent i Oak-Orehard,) and the ri\cr Ahoul this lime d tl .\t.itailio IIIF. Tl lere was a woman an il son resided near the f ivl, whieli was situated ne:ir a iinle, wliieli was named .leiinealiiwaki, tie: ori.'iiial seat of the ('oimeilliiv of the 'I'e-li'ii-nea- iiyo-lieiit (.s>eneeas) ; the hoy one day while aiiiilsiiiL.' ill the Im-ili ho eau;jht a small serpent ealled Kaistowam a, with two heads, and hriiiL's it to his apartment; the serpent was first plaeed in a snnll hark ho.\ to lame, which wa.t the people, and in the iii^dit the warrio erieneed til serpent was Im dan;; III iniseliief, and was nhout to destroy the people of the fort ; when tlio warrior was aeqiiainted of tl was di-mayed and soon moved to other lort ; at daylight the serpent deseend 'd from the heights with the inu-t Iremeiidinis noise of tlio trees, whieli Were trampled down in sueli a f nve that the tree-i were iinronir.l, and tin! serpent imineiliately snrrouiiiled the g.ite ; the people were taken improvideiiti.dly and hroiiLdit to eoiifiisi n ; tindiiig themselves eireled hy the inonslruus serpent, some of tlieui endeavoured to pass out at the gate, and others attempted to eliiiih over the serpent, hut were uiiahle; the people remained in this -iiuatioii for .several days; the warriors had made oppositions to di.-pol the inini-ter, hut were fruitless, and the prople were dis- tressed of their eouliiieineiil, and found no other nietlied than to rii-li to pass out at the gate, hut the people Were devoured, exeejit a young warrior and sister, whieli iht.iiiied, and were only left exposed to the nioii>ti r, and were restrained without hopes of getting released; at length ilie warrior reecived ndviee from :i dream, and he adorned his arms with the h; if h is sister, whieli he suee hv shiintinc; at the heart, and the .vr rtall V wouiii led, pent hastened to retire from the f irt and retreated to the lake in order to I'ain relief; serpent dashed on the I'aee of the water fiirlou-ly in the time of ag mv at last it Vomited the suhstanee eh it had ealeii and then sunk to the ileep and expired. The jii if the fort did not reeeive any as>i>t- Iroiii tlieir nee.'nooiiriiiL; I'orH as the siTpeiit was too pnwerl'ul to bo dosi-sted. .M'ter tlu' fort was Tlic flirt was siuiatol en the suutli liaiik of the .su^ luehaniia river. In I Son I went over tlio preuiil myself, ami vicwi;,! the mouiiJ. lilO API'KNDIX. -HISTORY. iIciiikII.Iii'iI till) ('i(uliitiul (liii time ri'i;;iii'i| dn' Kiiii; ,\l>il:irlii> l\' Al the liirl Kc liiiii!<,) t\ parlv wi'iil I" liiiiit iiikI Witc iittnrkiil liy llio ( (lliiil-walis, wliiili iTi'alril iliU'iriiiiV'- lulwiiii llir t».i ii:iii..iin an tlii'V I'lili iV'l till III) ti'i'iiiM Imt III I'nniiiii'iur lioxiiliiu's ; tlir Ti ■liiuiiiyo'lii'iit »'iiixty wiiiriorn lu atlii> k KHiiic >>!' ilh' liiiiili'i's iix Id ri tuliati' tlio vrii'.'i uii< o ii|uiii iIk ir riiriiiic*. 'I'lii' wurrinr* ailvunciil iiIkiM' iIik Iiiki' ii:iiiiiiiii'iit iiixl a);rrii| to liiiiit twn daN'', al'irr wliicli la |iroiiii| l'>wanK till! iiiriiiii"' i"iiiilr_v ; the wiirinri Wiiit in \Hriiiin clirn tiniK ; a !•• rluiii waiiior |ia-Mil :i fiiiall liriKik, 1p' ijisoovnv.l » Hlraiij;i' aniiiiai rc^i'iiililiii),' n iln^f, Imt mul.l imt ili-i'Dvrr tin' In ail; tlu' inatiiro wa< a );rryi-li C'lnur, ami wa* iyiii'.' ii.-lri|i oxpnTil tn tlio ra)'< nf the mm; ainl al.'-o ili.ii'uvrricl » ilcii, iiu|>|ih«i'i| till' plai'i' (if liii* ri'iiiluiii'o ; llu' warrinr ri'tiiriiol to tlir I'aiiip nt eTciiiii); ntiMaeli it a^'aiii, Imt um> nt' tile Jnktr-' laui;lieil al liiiii ami wai lailt'i a ciwar'Hy I'l lluw ; tiic jikix 'li riiiimil to (."i liiiii'i'll' ami kill tint irialiii'c willioui trmilili', Ijut wi-lidl sniiie nl' llie warrioiN to lie •liort lime \villi lii- einli lie M'ixel tlie aiilinal aiii| tie'l it willi a tiiniliiie; Imt wliile lie ua-> liftiii); il the ereuture imiiieJiali ly inovcil to the den, uilli all hi» mi;:lit he IhM the tuniliiie hnl ho eoulil not Ktop it, lie wa^ eoni)ieilei| to let (To tlio tuiiiliiie when the eroalufe went lieyomi hiii roach ; the warrior wai > In«e'l at not heiiin nhlo to kill the nniiiial ; In- ha^temil to retire from the iipot, Imt when n few \y.win he Was taken with the pixtileiiee \vhi< li iiitliieneehort ili-liliee, ami to ollors retiiriieil to tho eainp; Imt the pe^lileiiee ^oon pnvaile'l anion;; the warrior'', anion the warriors were anxi.ms to kill a f;aiiie ; ii eerlaiii wanior ili.sinvere.l a hollow tree, Mippose.l a hear in the tree; he imnie.liati ly lep.irled; the warriors were in hopes in ol.iain lie hear — went to llio tr. c ; one of them iTuiili. .1 mikI put a lire in it in order to drivi' out the enaliire, the wiirriors ma.lo ready to .shoot Imt were inislakeii, there iiist.iiitly i ame out n fnri.ms l.ixard anl .juiekly ;;ra-ped and h.iped into the holl.w of the treo and tho young one.s devoured it; a paimliliii;; noise ensued, the warriors weiu lirri- liod at the monstrous erenturo nnd Were soon eoinpelled to rt'tirc except one stayeil at the tree while others lied, he reinaine.l until the J.arty was destroyed nnd the last warrior was cha.sed, the warrior immeiiiately left tho tree aii.l ran on the way lortiiiiati ly met the holder of the Heavens who advi.se.l him to stop and olhis the aiil of makiii'.; resislaiiee wliieli was aeeepte.l ; tin; Warri.ir was instruete.l lo make (ire without ilelay and to ..'.t some .«lieks t.i use with to pieveiit the Lizard's II. .-Ii from uniting' the b.uly a.s luiii^ elheaeitjus, the ]ir..l.'etor clian^'cl into a lion and laid in wail, in a me.mwhile the monster came up, a .severe eiiL'a^'emeiit lo.di pla.'e, the w.irrior ha.stene'l with a stiek and bejran to lio.ik the Lizard's IKsli, when bit olf by hi.s defendant ainl throws it into the lire, by weans the monster was c|Uelled. Tho warrior thanked for the personal preservation. The protedor vanidied out of his fight. The warrior returned to the fort and related the oeeurrenee. The war rage.l the .'seiuM as hatl s^ent out parties aj;ainst the Ollauwahs ami obtaineil various sueeesses ; at last the Oloii- walis suc'.l for peaee. Afler a few winters the .*senoeas gained tie ir mutual iiilereourse with the Otanwalis and other iiei.;libonrin;; nations. About this time r>.ii;ued the king Ot.ilarho \11., who authorised by the .''eiiate to send an expedition to explore the eouutries towards the .setting sun, he sends n messengers to aeipiaint the Ollauwahs of his intention, ami wisheil them t'l form sueli arrangements and to favour their pass.age, whieli was coiii|dii d agreeable to his re.picst. The king aj. pointed two captains to eoiumand the expedition, about fifteen linn were p. hi led fi-oiii the live nations; afti'r they were eipiippe.l and prepared, comnieiieed the journey and arrive. 1 at Sandusky ; the King of < Itlanwah srud tw,, warriors to aee.impaiiy the expedition ; on their way hel.l several conferenees with the nations and all seemed lo favour their passa'.'e. They a.lvaneed the Mississippi river; a duke of Twa-kuu ah lia.l eolleele.l the people from .several towns, eanio out to meet iheiii, the people danecd around them, singing, healing their little drums; after the ecremoniea was performed the band of war- riors was invited into tho n.ational house. The hand crossed tho Jlississippi and continued their course towards w AI'I'KNIUX.-IMSTOUY. 1)11 ii'ar — < iiiaili- li rri- |rs llr.l, I'l llio \w iiM t.i ._''' I'fi'alurf iuo\. I Ukv ii Imiiiiiiiii^j liini 'I'lu')- I'lMiiiiiiml llu' JMiiriny uimI rmiio nt llic \lllii)(i' ul'lli'' !*«)( Tail Niilinii, lit'>l lliitt tlu' p<'.>plu lm :ii< wliiTi' liny pm lli< ir lalU. Tlu' baiiil (Hiifiiiiuil tlnir illn rlinti and I'UiiK' In aii<>lli< r lialjoii and I" i \»a» kiii.lly rri'iiviil, and llnir ulij' ■•! wii» I'lvouraMy ai.tplid I'f 'lio Ilea I im ii nl' lliu iiali.ni hiiriiiv' 'li' if !.lay a ci'iliin warrinr nl'llic lim I ..uilocj a y.iiiiiL: wmiMii, Imt tlit- wnrrlnr ilird ••i.iii afli r lUr inariin'r. Tin v iili^irM'd ill it till' I pli' did 11 'I lat any iiiral lull drink iIm' •niip. 'I'lio liaiid iMiiiliiniid tlic jMiiriny lull Im Thii' i-.ac'lii'd iliii IliH liy Mniiiitalni wri' arn'-li-d liy ii jji Hit ; tin.' band wa» ■■iniprlli-d In n'liirii | allrr a liiii« .i'Hir- iii'V I'aiiiu liai'k I'l till' Kcal nnd iiil'orini'd tlio kin^ all tin' paH:'iilars al> nil lln? jniirncy. AlVra lliiio lln' li\<' natl"ii?> wax di'.^iriiua til priKcrvc tlio p,c..y wax xiiit wlni Wi lit anil IJM'il aiiniii_' tin- Ultanwalu liir -iMTal year-. In' iiiarrn d a wniiian and all. rwaidK iilitaiiicd iH'i cliililr' n ; In' wai iiiMlid I" j liii n ciiiiipany ^'oiii).' mil a winlir'i limit Tiny jinirin ynl >iinii> i|i«laini' and naoln d tin Ir Inintiii'.' ;.'ri)iind- ; Imt llin mm vnw >m iinliliky lliat liny i mild kill Init a \\\i ir mn'j al'inr a I'lW days llic pi'cip|i> wnro dixllliilo of prnviKJuiH, tlii' k'ador of tlio rniiipany rcnninan lid tliu nvrrii'iT to i-i'|iit Iwii lat piT-iiiH and 111 kill tin III wlllioiit diday, wliinli wan wmn I'Xi'iMiInd ; llio lloxli nl' tin >o vuliiii'< wait dl-lrlliiiird iiinntiL' llio ponplo. Tlio loadi r had niinniandi'd llio pouplo that If any nno killod a l'iiiio llio iin at Hlnmld l>o Ii I'l with llio nvor-oi r fir dl-lrllairniii, and that wlm dUulioMd llio nltoildi r >liiillld ho piliiMiod ill a Ho\oro«t inaiiiior Tlio oniha—y killod a hoar, llio moat wax dl-pi-i d I'l tlio riilo«. 'I'lio load, r .lally Iniloln i. .| Iw.i porsiiiK 1.1 too. I llio p.'.iplo, will, h iiiily Inoroa-cl llioir .li-tr." Tlio po.pl.' wor.' .-.i i\ r]:\r thai liny w. r.i II. il alilo t.i liiint any iin.ro, ami many nf ihoin lio;.'an l.i lamUli. Tlio omlii>»y apiin kllii.l an. .tin r (.'.mi.' ami lirinjr it M'orutly in lilx oamp, Iml It wax ..'.mn di toolod nnd rtinioiiro.l aimm;; iho ponplo; at tliix nll'oino tlio vniliaMy wax or.lorod l.i appoar holiiro llioir Irlliiinal; xoino iin^il worn nii'jry at liliii and xnii;.'hl In d.xir.iy liiiii, Imt tlio loador dooiiioj it unjiixt, it w.mld vlnliito llio treaty lliry lia.l i nioro.l with llio tivo nalinnx ; l.iit linw- ovor, In calixly tlio ponplo, tlio loa.lor onnxiiitod In uso i.llior in. llin.l In .l.-lrny him ; ho i .iinmaii.lo.l I ) i-lrip liiiii ami t.i M'i/o hlx ol'.lhox, an.l tlio iii-triinionlx ; aftor wlii.li l.i o\tliii.'>ii>h tlnir liro'. ami iln n l.i rounivo Ihoir oampx liall'.lay'- i.ninioy di-lam o ; lli.' ..Ihtnlor w..ul.l oorlainly IVoo/o with. nit riiii.'.ly ; l.ul iho oiiilia"y wa^ iiij-oniniix, till liii^ that ho wniil.l !"• Mirprixod, lii>laiilly takox a j-uit of .lro-x ami Im.w and arrowx ami lii.lox tlioni undor tlio honilnok bniiglix wliioli woro xjirrnd in thu lanip ; in a iiioanwhilo tlio oppnnvulx riilorvd llic oamp. lh.> I'liiliaxxy wax xtrlppod willnmt .iHoriminatc as liny had .lotornilii.d In doxirny lilni. Tlio wll'o wax I .im|i.llo.l to loave him nr ol«e .xlio wniiM >liaro iho haiiio fato. The oninpany rollrcl ; ho dro^.d hlni-i If iinmo.lial.ly ami pr.ioooih'.l ami wax in h.ipe^ in roaoli a furl .»inialo.| near the Lake llrlo ; Imt wax x,. laiijim .1 ihal ho o.iul.l mit travel viry faxt ; alumt ^nnxotllii_' ho liapp.'in.l In a)i]ir.iaoh mi an o.|^'>' nf n dark firo>l ; he soloeted a xpnt where ho onoani]io.l, Imt ax ho ha. I no kiml .d' I'.io.l to oat and wax .jiilio di jiote.l after imiklnj; oxortioii.x to ron.hr hiinxelf eoinf.irtahlo, but faile.l, the weather heinj^ unfavourahlo ax it wax enl.l ami ol.m.ly, hnwevcr ho was scddom taken by xiirpriso ; having; a piod nmler.xtan'lliiK ah.mt nxlmnoniioal laleulatinnx, n.xeertaineil llial llic sl.irni wax at hand; nl'icr kiu.lled a lire laid hiinxolf down mar the lire to linger out a inixorahlo exl>loiio.' wliioli ho wax .I..01 1 In >iilVor. Karly In llio ovoiiiii;; ho lioar.l mhii.' m.iM' ax .-niiiolliiii;.' wax o..iiiiii^', wliioli at ..1100 attracto.l lilx alt.iiti.m : ho wax nfrai.l, ax pivxiiiiio.l that s.nm' nf liix oin'iiiy had overlnnk hliii, I'nrhiiiatoly a y.mn.; mm eaiii.' up ami sat dnwn ; the vixitT xh.nvo.l a fri.n.lly .lixpn-iti.m, after il xlinri coiivorsatioii the einliaxxy relate. 1 liix dixtrexaoil eon.lltinn : the vixiter oll'erod to relieve him as soon as poxxible, wlileli was reeeived in the most saiifiuine oxpeolalions; the oinbasxy was advised that the snow woul.l liill so ileep that ho woul.l bo in w.ant nf n pair nf snow shoes, the visiter ntforod the )iattern and showed how to make the shoes. The emhasxy wax direel.'.l wlior.' t.i liinl iho jraiiio ; and did as ho was hi.lilon. On llic night llie youn;; man nia.lo aimlher vl«lt and a.lvix.'.I ih.' eiiiliaxxy where to oateh liiarx; al'lor the ennversalini the visiter disappeared, lie sueeecdo.l ami eauj^ht seven I.earx ; after In^ had ]>r.'paro.l sniiio iii.at ami the bears' oil, iiiime.llatoly went to the eiieanipiiiout In soareli of his wife and ehildron, fniiid llieiii alm.ixt pori>ho I ; at first ^avo them eaeh a spoonful of oil ami were soon relieved; he dlrect.d them to his eanip. The eml.asxy wax relieved I'rnni distn •> whilst his enemy wax liniroriug in despair ; he examined the camps and was astonished tn liml that the people were utterly fanilshcd ; the people became so weak ami faint that tliey were not able to make lire; those hold nut had eat the hilliiaii llosli as lo;ii; as tiny emil.! help Ihenisolves, and wore lylnj; aimui;.: the dead, the oninpany was unw expnseil t.i deslruetinn, as the people had put themsolves to disirracc ; the embassy had refused to iuvile any of theiu except his wife's relatives • the disasters were so worn out did Vol,, v.— SI i I vJ VA-2 A V V E N 1) I X . — 1 1 T S '1' ]{ Y . :;»Bi not rcaeli tliv riiiiip until tlie noxt iiiuiiiiii;;. AfliTa IVw ilay:- l)y liis fxi'iiinns llio iiioii's .■■Ircnf.'lli was rovivod and \vi.'iv capallu |i Imiit. Al'ii'i' tliry liuil runie baric to tlic liuvn llic i'nilia>:ressissangers, and soon com- menced hostilities; but the war was regulated under her control. The ()ueen lived outside the fort in ;i long house, which was called a I'eaee House. She entertained tlio two parties who were at war with each other: indeed, she was called the mother of tho Nations. KacU nation sent her a belt of wampum as a mark of respect, but where the Tive Nations were engaged in the warfare she admitted two Canandaigua w.arriors into her house; and just as tlicy began to smoke the pipe of peace a small party of the Me.ssis.-augers too came into the house. She betraj-ed her visitors — she advised the Messbssaugers to kill the warriors, which was soon exc- cnled ; the Mcssissaugcrs soon retired. The l^'iiceu was informed that the two warriors of Canandaigua had been over the river and killed a young prince of the Messissaugers : this oll'ence was too great to pass without condemning the murderers; the reason she gave them up. She immediately went and consulted the chieftain of the band, stationed at Kanhaitauneekay, cast of Onondaga village, IJulValo reservation, and from tlieneo repaired to ibrt Kauipiatkay, situated on the Lake Ih-ie, the rcsideuco of the Kauiiaf|nayouliar, a chief eom- iiiander of the lOrian forces. She dis|iatched two runners to assemble tho people at Kam|iiatkay : the (tiieen too sends an embassy to form an alliance witli the Nay-'\\'aunaukaurauiiali, a savage tribe, encamped on the Lake Erie, to unite against the Eivc Nations. Uuring the abseiue of the i^ieen from the fort Kauhanauka, a 1 644 APPEND IX. — in STORY. woman went privately and took a canoe and iircceciled on llio Lake Ontario, toward.s C'anandaigua, as fast as possible; she Kft the canoe at some place and went thro' the woods, and came late in the ovcMing at Canan- dai|_'na, a i'ortilicd town, and immediately inl'ormcd the (iovernor, Sliuriliowanc, that the Kriiiiis were making preparations to destroy the people living on the east side of (ienesee river. 'I'he woman g:i\e directions how to send the sjiies : the governor rose in the morning and sent out two fast runners to tlio fnrt KauhamiuUa, to iisccrlain the matter; the two spies canio to an old cornlield south of the I'ort, where they met smne lii>ys hunt, ing sipiirrels : the spies made in((uirics and received all necessary information respecting the iM-ian's ('ouiicil at Kauijuatkay, and went home as fast as possible. The Governor Sorihowane, obtained the news. The busi- ness was so in haste that it was impossible to procure any aid from the allies. lie collected the warriors from the neigbliouring forts, amounting to fifteen hundred besides the women and the old men. The ( lOvernor separated the people into three divisions; first the men, between thirty and fifty years of ago; .second division, the men were from twinty to thirty years td' age; third division, were women and old men. The (Iovernor had commanded the leaders to be in good courage anil use all the means in their power to defeat the enemy. After parading the divi-ions they nnirched towards the (ienesee river; the army halted at the fort Kawnesats, situatid on a small lake cast of (.ienesee. The (iovernor had sent runners to observe the motions of the enemy. The Women and old men were to remain at fort to cook ami provide provisions for the people. The runners came in and anntiuueed that the I'lrians bad crossed the (ienesee river; the divisions immediately proceeded anil laid an ambush on both side the patli ; the first division was in front to commence the action at the advance of the enemy. With a stratagem a certain warrior was dressed with a bear skin, and wa.s seated on the path a little ilistance from the frout of the division, meanwhile the enemy came up and saw the bear silting at ease; the enemy chase if, which brought (hem in the midst of tho division; at once burst a most hideous yell, followed with n rattling of war clubs. .M'ter a severe contest tho first division was compelled to retreat, but the as.-istance of the second company came up and the battle was renewed. At last tlie Erians fled from the llrld, Iraving si.K hundred warriors slain. The enemy huirieil to cro.^s the (ienesee river; the (iovernor declined to chase the enemy, but returned to Canandaigua. About this time the King of tho Five Natimis bad ordered the great wa.' child' ■'>hori!iiiwane, (a Mohawk,) to march directly with an army of live ihinisand warriors to aid the (Iovernor of Canandaigua against tho Krians, to attack tho fort Kaui(Uatkay, endeavour to extinguish the council fire of the enemy, which was becoming dangerous to the neighbouring nations; but un- fortmiatrly during tho siege a shower of arrows was flying from the fort, the great war chief Shorihowaue was killed and his body conveyed' back to (u'ne.see, and was buried in a solenni manner; but however, the siege continued for several days. The Queen sued for peace, — tho army imnndiately cea.sed from hostilities, and lift the Krians entire possession of the country. The ,'^kuiiantuh ni- Deer was the most useful game of the Kivo Nations; the animal can run considerable distance in a day. Tlie people have a small dog in aid to overtake, but very seldom stop when pursued by the dogs. These creatures generally go in tho river or lake; in this situation the dogs are compelled to leave the deer. The wolves are al.»o prevented from catching these ainmals; the hunters have never seen a deer lying dead, except in some instances; if a person liud one it was considered a bad sign; that person some of his relatives will die in the course of a few moons. When tlio deer get old they throw themselves into the river and die. Another way has been di.^^covcred : if a deer run.- oH' and barks at the hunter, it was a bad sign ; his wife has commiltid adnltrry, in eonsri|Urnce he cannot kill any deer. When a jierson intends to hunt deer he procures a medicine, and vomits once daily fir twelve days, after which he procures some pine or cedar boughs and bulls thini in a clay kettle, and after removed from tho fire, he takes a blanket and covers himself over with it to swiiit; the person that uses tho medicine does not allow a woman with child or uneleanncss to cat any of the venison. Tho people sometimes go out to hunt as the corn begins to grow on the ears : they make a long brush fence and remove the leaves on both sides of the fence, the deer will follow the path; the person can easily kill the game. In the hot days of tho summer, they go and watch in the night at the s.alt licks. Anothrr mode iif killing the deer; they take slivers of basswood bark and proceed to the place and obtain a caime and gn into the river or lake in the night, provided with a light of slivers. — The bear, elk and buffalo, were found ill the territory of the I-"ivo Nations. Tho moose inhabit tho spruce country and the heads of the .^lohawk river; this country was never inhabited by any kind of people in tho winter .season; the snow li;ll .so deep it was supposed that country would alw.ays remain a wilderness .Miout this time the Oneidas killed a very poisonmis blue otter; tho meat was very carefully preserved ; some arc used to hunt, and others to puison the arruws when go out to war; .some of the witches oblaiiied tho meat to poison tho peojile. In the river and lakes are found various kinds of fishes. The people had particu- : 1 A.r?ENDIX. — ITTSTORY. {i4; Inr time of tlio mnon to make .su<;ar, j>lMiit cm'n, iiinl liuut dcrr and otlioi- animals. Tlic seasons of llie year tliey are directed by the seven stars of the heavens : wlien warriors travel in a great forest they are ^.'uided l>y a niivllieni star; if the sun or moon is eelip.-ed they believe that tlie l!ad Spirit darkens it : the jienjile arc as-eniblid, and make a louj noise to scare the J!ad S|iirit from tlie orb. Thoy believe that the clouds in tlie iiionn Wire earth and inhabited by people. Tlie six fuiiiilics made re.-ident near tlie mouth of Neuse rivi-r, in Nurtli Carolina, and beeanio three tribes, the Kaulamiliakau, Kanwelseka, and Tiisearora, and united into a leaL'iie anil wen; at wat witli the Xanticokcs, and tolally on the sea shores. About tliis time the l.oiig lluu>0 became nnnienius and powerful; eaeh nation could mu-ter as fbllows : — the Mowhawks, iilniU warriors; Oiieidas, ."..'lOII warriors; Seneeas, liilliO warriors; Onondagas, 4tMlO warriors; Cayuuas, l.'iOl I warriors : total amount, •2.'),0I)0 warriors. The Mowbawk was considered an eldest brother, and was ajipointed to keep a watch towanls the sunrise, the Seneeas were appointed to keep a watch towards the sun.scttiu^^ The Senators met annually, at the fort ()nondai;a, to promote their national prosperity. The li'Hig House were free and independent nations, and have been ackuowled^red ill sueli treaties made wilii them by the iieiLdibouriii;; nations. lOvcry independent nation have a government of their own : tliey li.ive a national eoniniitti'e meet oeeasioiially : they have a (.'liief Itiiler, named .li(/.M,y.;(i' c,' a peaee-maker, wdio is inve>trd with authority to admini^ti.T the goveriiinent. Kaeh nation have a riirht to puiii>b individuals of their own nation tor olbnees, committed within their jurisdiction ; each nation are bound to oppose any ho.-tile inva- sions of the enemy. In the reign Atolarhn X., perhaps about 2.'il1 years before Columbus di.seovcred Ameriea. The Oyalkijuar- kercir, Dig liear, continue invade the country at Onondaga; a party went out to hunt and encamped a day's journey distance from the Village; they hunteil and killed a few deer. One morning a woman left the camp and was going home to pound some corn and to supply the men with provisions; but before she reached half w.ay she was attacked by the monstrous Hear, and was soon devoured as she did not return. The men were anxiou-ly waitiiiL'. and were suspicious about her; a niau was sent to see if >be was eoniing; he advanced where she was assaulted, and discovered the place of her remains; he soon perceived her fate ; he immediately reported and the men immediately proceeded to the jdace ; but while examining her remains the Hear made a vigorous attack ; the men met a severe engagement, but in a mean time the monster was killed : they procureil some of the meat for useful purposes. .\totarho XI,, perhaps about l.'iO years befjre Cidumbus discovered Ameri,.'a. About this time the Tusra- roras sends mes.-eiigcrs and renewed their intercourse with the five nations. The Tusearoras were yet numer- ous, ami had about twenty-six largo towns, ard probably could muster six thousand w.irrinrs. They po.s.sesscd the country lying between the sea shores and the mountains, which divide the Atlantic states ; but afterwards a contest arose and the southern nations, the Oyatoli, Kwntariroraunnh, Caweila. The war lasted fe- many years; unfortunately it became so distressed that the Tu'caror.i's frontier settlements were reduced considerably, but the Tuscaroras send expresses and received assistance from their brethren, the Five Xations, and war was carried im for some time : at last the enemy was compidled to suspend their Imstility. The liear tribes nominates the Chief warrior of the nation. The laws of the conf<.deratiou provides the Ononadagas to l'urni>h a King, and the Mowhawks a great war chief of the I'ive N'atinns. About this time an earthfjuake was felt throughout the kingdom, supposed a largo comet fell into some of the lakes; and other sigi's were .^ccn in the heavens. The defender ceased from visiting the people in bodily form, but appeared to prophet. In a dream he foretells the wdiites would cross the l!ig Waters and bring strong liquors, and buy up the red people's lands ; he advises them not to comply with the wi~bes of the whites, lest they .should ruiu themselves and di.-pleaso their Maker; they woubl destroy the tree of peace and extinguish the great Council Fire at Onondaga, which was so long preserved to promote their national sovereignty. In the reign .Vtotarlio XII., perhaps .about 50 years befire Columbus discovered America, the Tehatirihokea, or Mondiawks, was at war with Itanatshaganha, supposed Mobegans, who occupied the opposite bank of the river Skauiiataty, or Hudson. The warfare was maintained by small expeditions: the Mowhawks would cro.ss the river and attack the enemy : the canoes were kept in the river continually to recover their retreat ; but after a while the Jlohegans cxpaliated the war : the chief of the Mowhawks rceeiveil orders from the King, and invited the two confederate nations, the Oneidas and the Onondagas, to unite against their common enemy; •'11 ■:; : :ji ':-,l ' Auh'iinnir, i. r., r.ord. N'o one o:ui huld lliis ollloc except a Turtle tritjc : he governs the natien, but not allowed to go out to war, Uis duty to stay home and preserve peace among his people. C4G ArrKNDIX. — niSTORY. tlio hand of the combined foro's iinincdi:iti'ly iT(i?s<'<1 tin- livcr ".nd rcvoiigod a part of tlio cniintiy, and llic ciioniy was coiiipollod tii siH' for pc;iii'. Ill tliL- rciu'tl AtiitarlM Mil., in lli'' vi'av I l',i'_', ('.>1iiiiilm< cli-( ovi'i-nl llic Aiiirrica. 'I'lu' KcMlaliKiilinriu'ili, wciv liLdiliiiu' willi llii'ir iH'i;;lil«mi'iii':; trilios and wcro injniinns In llio f'ninticv si'IiIi'Mk ills. 'I'lic livr natiom sends Tliiiy('iui;.'ca willi an army id' livi' tlinii^aiid w.arriors and didVati'd tlu' Kcataldiiulirniioali and diMvr lliem wc-it sido Oliin IvivcM-; and tlioy lay wasto the ciu'iiiy's cniiiiti'y, and attacked ullicr tritios, iVi'. AlMHit lids tiiiii" till' Kriaiis (k'l-larcd a war aL'.iinst tlu: Kivi: Natinns ; a Imiu' lilm'dy war onsiud ; at last llic iM-ians wcio (hivi'ii fniin tlio t'oniitry, and snpposcd were iiieoi-porated with sinic of tlio soiitliern natimis; after wliieh tlio Kiiij.'doni enjoyed without disturbiinco for many years. The Mowliawlv was considered the oldest language of the cunfeJeracy : — Mimliit wh. Ti(sfiiri>rti 1. AVusdiot, 1. \'iitelico. •2. Taek-ny, L'. Nake-lec. ;>. Au-suli •". An-sli. 4. Kau-yaly, 4. Iliin-tnik. 5. Wisk :>. Whisk. (■). Yiia-yak, li. O-yak. 7. llia-toek, 7. (lih-nock. S. ."sot-tai-L'on, S. Xal;e-ruh. !t. Tew-do, !l. Ni-nili. 10. Oyaly, 10. Wots-Luh." I. SKKTiMI or Till-: KAIJLTKRT R .\' V [,() 1! A Tl OX S OK T UK FRKNCIf I.V CANADA AND THE VALl.KY O 1" TI[K M !.■< S I.SS Il'l'l. !!KV. K . D. MULL. The desiro for wealth and the extension of eoninierco, hy the European nations, led to the discovery of the American continent. To reach India hy a western passage, was a desideratum with sovereigns, even heforo tlicy were willing to alTnrd the n'(|iii...ito means to ardent navigators. Spain, l)ngland, and l''rance, elainied llio w liole of our eountry by virtue of the did'erent di.seoveries of their rcspjctive navigators and explorers. I'ranco led the way in exploring the north and interior p.irts of the north-west. Jaei|ucs Cartier, a. vice admiral in the Kreiich navy, di.'covercd the (lulf of Saint Lawrence, whicli name it received from him. I'rom representations of the Indians, who called the river St. Lawieneo the great //"iji, /r,/ii,' he was induced to ascend it as far as the Isle of Orleans. In his boats, ho proeeeilej up the river to the Indian village of <.'iiniithi, where he wintered. His vessel Lay wedged in ice, six feet tliiek, with four feet of snow upon her decks through the winter. In the spring, he tO(dv lunnal iiossession of llie coiinlry, in the name of his sovereign, and in July, l."i:i(i, returned to .'^t. .Malo. In 1540, Cartier again sadcd from St. Miilo, entered the .""'t. Lawrence, and ascended it to near the present .site of (^>uebec, and erected a fort. In l-'io^. Hernando do Soto sailetl from Cuba to the coast of Klorida. and landed in the liay of Spiritu Santo, lie ]Kisseil up into (leorgia and .\lalj.ii;ia. waning with the natives as he went; and, after eneniinter- iiig great hardships and sullerings, finally reached the .'\|is-iion nstcd upon the great " l'"allier of Waters," on whi'se banks he was destined (o fiml his grave. .M. ile Itoberval, wdio li.a 1 been appointed to the viee-rov.ilty of .New I'rance, as Canada was then ealleil, did not arrive until Carlier Iiad (h]iartcd on his scci>nd reiuni to !^t. Malo, in l.'il".'. lie inaile no permanent s"ttlement, and s ion after was lu.-l, with niaiiy of his followi is, on 11 s lid vnya-i . The fisheries on the b.inks of N'ewf atiidland were carried on by the Normans, the hardy "descendants .f the Northmen," and was " the only connceting link between Old and Nmv Kranci-" liir half a century. In l.'i'.i>*, the Miinpiis d(! la Itochc arrivi'd, wi'li the eoiiiiuiv>i,in of Lieiilciiant-Cenenl of Cariela, and attemptid a sctlleineiit ou tlio Islo of Sable, which failing of success, he returned to France, a; n' soon after "died of ' t'ii>ie says, h'tiiiiucijit, |>. D.J;;, — .S. •dOH ATI' ENDIX. — HISTORY. 647 lanii^ it L'lVilt riv.r lum- idcil it ■^]iiritu '.iiiiicr- lilii'li', :lt,Ts" iirii til lis, nil MflllH Iplnl ;> lied lit' 1 clinL'iin." Xow Franon was granted to nn association oC nno liumlrcil persons, at llio licail nl' wliiili was !i|)|iiiinti'il Snniuol ('liain]ilain, an cnerf^ctic anil oxpcrionccil niarinor, of lirouac'C. Ill' fimmii'il (Jiioliof in KJDS, tlie site of wliich iio fixed upon lor a fort in lOIKi. The rroncli owid tlicir early ^neeoss in trade, and the friendly reception of their missionaries nnionj; the Indians of Canada, In llu- allianc'i' whii-Ii Champlain formed with the Ilurons and Algompiins against the lrof[Uois, between wliom w.ir was I'arried nn. This stale nf thincs necessarily hrnnght the native Tliirons and other tribes to Qnebee ; and liern enmniencod ihi' /■'»!■ limli and traflie with the Indians. Clianiplain's sellleniont grew and prospered; and he prosecuted, by Ir.iders, discoveries into the interior. Tlio zeal of the missionaries was excited, and the French ffesnits niiw cnlcrcd on tliu task of converting the native in his iriijifdm. Trade and religion, the Jesuit's cnieilix and the trader's pack — symbols of mercy and mammon — together entered the forest. Tho soh inn iliant nf the "All- Miin'ii and I'lli r XiKlrr" is succeeded by the Canadian bnaf song of the " rom-ii m i/rs Imin:" tho cro.s.s and the .stockade were erected together. In Kill I, two .li'.;nits, lircbeuf and I'anicl, established a nii'^sinn on (ho shores of Lake Hunm among the Iliirnn tribe, a party of whom they accompanied on their return from (Quebec. The ini|irudent alliance of Champlaiu with the llnrons and .\b.;onc(nins in their war against tho Iro((Uois, excluded the French from the waters of Lake Ontario and Krie ; and the only conminnicatinn left open for them to the west, was by tho way of the Otiowa river. Tn It! 11, Charles Fiauuibault reached tho I'alls nf St. Mary, attended by some Ilnr.ins, and there heard of the powerful and warlike nation of the Nadowesies, wlmsi^ fixed abndc was "eiixhtceii days' jiiiirney farlhcr tn the west, beyond the great lake." The JInrou eouiilry was invaded by the Mnhawks, the niissinn-hnuses and villages burnt, jirebeuf and Haiiiel perished by tnrlures at tin ir hands; vi t the zeal of ('le -li-uils remained niiabated. 'I'he I'agnt mid stake, tho tomahawk and scalping-knit'e, failed In lerrily; and ihe cross moved westward to Keweena and the l!ay nf Che-goi-me-goii. In lli.M, two ynung fiir-lradi'is aeeoiii]ianiril a parly nf Ihe Ollawas, and, in bark canoes, ]iriHeeiled Vieshvanl live huudri'd leagues; and al'ler sjiending two years among ihe diffrrent tribes who roamed in the vast ngii.n west of Iiake Superior, ■ rned, atleiideil by a large parly of Indians, to recite the hislnry nf their advin- tnres, and describe the 1- and rivers nf the west, and the nnnierous tribes that dwelt upnn Iheir bank-^. 'I'heir glnwing aeenunis sliiouiited ei|iially llie ]ii.)n-^ and fervent zial of the .lesuit and ihe de>ire nf ihe I rail r : the former, to erect the symbol of his chiinh in the wihlerr.e-s, and the hitler lo reap a ricli harve.-t of maminnn. The lini|iinis were exleudiiig ihiir batlle-grnnnds >li!l farther west. Having extenniiialed Ihe J.'i-ii.i. and roved with impunity almig the snnthern shores of Lake hhie, they jiu.-bed Iheir enni|Uebls iiitn the country of Ihe .^liamis and llliimis. The early aci|ni.-ili"n nf fire-.irms by the .\|iiliawk ■ frmn tlie I'he.di-b and nutih, soon created a neces^ity fur a.ssistanee ; and the western tribes readily Minglil an alli.-iiiee willi ilie I'reiieh. The French llovernment was heartily engaged in prnmnling the fur trade ; and their enlmiial gnvernors e\t tided every I'leility lo the traders. Their eeelesiaslieal establishineiit. with I'ramis de Laval, bi>hnp of l^diebec, at its head, resnived, that its niissionarii s shnnld penetrate still farther west and estabbMi mis.-iniis, Laval himself desired lo lead the way. but the I'lle nf martyrdnm was deerei.'d to lieiie Mesiiard. Ib'wris direeled In ]'riHe'd to ( Ireell I'ay and l.iike Snperinr, and l:x uimii a central ]ilaee fur a>.-iiiililiiig the iicii;hbiiuring Iribes. With a trustfulness of heart and reliance nf spirit, in the I'rnvi.li iiee whi. h I'e.'d-) t!ie little birds of the desert, and elnthis ibe wild Ibiweis nf the fnn-st, that, a presi iitiment nl' his dmiii eniiM nnt shake, this aged and serviee-wnru i;n:irdsmaii nf Calvary departed never mme lo return. Ilereaehed a bay on the southern shore of Lake Superior, which he named St. Theresa, and which is siip]ii>sed In have been the liav nf Keweena. Ileri^ he tarried eii;ht mniiths; and then, accepting an invitatinii of the llureiis who were re-iding in the Isle of St. .^liehilel, he departed, v.ith niily one alleiidanl. I'lr the I'ay nf Che-uii-me-L-on. While making the Keweena I'ortage, it is said, he nii,-.sed sight nf bis atl.ndaiit, wlin was earruiig his caitne, and was lost iu the forest. Ill what manner he met his death is nni known; but his eas-i.k and briviary, Imig afterwards, were fiund in the possession of the Sioux, aoiniig ivlmm a traditi ju stiil exists, that their tribe killed the lirsl white iikiu wlio visited them. In .Vu'.Mi^t. Iiiii.'i. Father Chiu le Allnue/, — nuterrified by the fate nf his predeeessnrs — proceeded by the wav nf the Ottnwa river to the shnres nf Lake Snperinr, which ho reached in the fnllnwinir Septi'iiiber. lie passed tho l!ay of Keweena, and .-pent some lime in a i'ruilless .search for copper; and, on the first of October, ' I 11 ' . t ■ I 048 APrENDTX. — ITISTORY. rini'Iiecl the villasc of L:v Pointc, " tlio anciont rosiilcnco of tlie Ojibwas," in the Itay of Clic-Koi-ine-irnn. Iliiv lie founded the mis.sioii of the Holy Spirit, ili-pliiyej to tlio umlo and astonishoJ Cliippowas a }Munnimii of//''/ ami till' Judi/nttiil-iloi/, nuiX tau;_'lit tlieni "to eliant the iiir and /K/fcc." For nearly two jear.s did Allouez eontiiuio on the Noiithern shore of I.alio Superior, inslruelinjr the dill'erent tribes of the Niirthwest, and eolleetinir infornialion of the wild warriors of the Sioux, whose residenee was on the banks of the .lAw/yi/i/. In li!i>7, he returned to (,!uebec to proeuro assistaneo in his field of labour, and to urge the plantinj; of n small I'reneh colony in that ilislant rejiion. Sueeessfnl in his efforts, he began his return, two days after his arrival, aeeompanied by a .Jesuit priest, Louis Nienlas, as a fellowdabourer among the Imlians. In lijiis, two missionaries, riaiido Oablon ami James Marcpiette, whose destined lield of labour was tho U'lrih-west, reaehed Canada, and proceeded to the Sault, where they established the nussion of St. J^Iary. from this perioil to KIT.'), they were employed in visiting the surrounding tribes, teaching the rude nations, and ronlirming the influence of I'rance ami their (dinreh among them. It was wliilo thus engaged, and ^vbil^t listening to the magniliient exaggerations of the natives, that Mari|uctle cherished the pur[iose of visiting tlie .^li.->is.-ippi in liiii'.i; but llu^ mission de St. I'r. Xavier had been established at tlrcen liay, to which .Mhimz hail been sent, which created a necessity Iht his continuance at Che-goi-mc-gon until another could take his place. '• father Joseph Maniuctte," says Charlevoix, "a native of Laon in I'icardy, where bis family still main- tains a distingui.-hed rank, was one of the most illustriou.s missuinaries of New I'Vancc. This person travelled over all tho countries in it, ard made several important discoveries, tho hist of wliich was the Mi.'isissippi, which he iiiti'red with Sieur Joliet, in 107-'!. " Two years after this discovery, as he was going from Chicago to Michilimnckinae, he entered the river which bears his name, and flows into Lake .^licliigan on its cast shore. '• Here he erected hi.s altar, and said mass. He went afterwards to a small distance, in order to return thanks, and bcgircd the two men to leave him alone for half an hour. — This time having passi'd, they went to seek him, and were surpri.-icd to lind him de.el. 'fhcy called to mind, however, that on entering the river, ho had let drop an expression, that he should end liis (lavs at that place. However, as it was too far to carry his body to .Miehiliinackinae, they buried him mar the bank of that river, which from that time has retired by degrees, as out of respect for his remains, as far as the cape, the fnot of wdLieli it now wa.slics ; and where it lias opened itself a new pa.ssagc." .^lan|uelte, according to Herrint, made the settlement of the old town of Miehilimackinac in 1(171, with simu' Ilnruns who aie"mpanied him to that place, wdiere he persuaded them to locate. A fert was afterHards built, which ln'came an imp I lant IVontiir-post. "This was eight years before l.a Salle's expedition through the lakes, and was the first point of l^urolican settlement made north-west of Tort Frontenae, or ('iii/iiriiiijii(\ on l.ike Onlario. .Neither J'ort Niagara 'lor I'oncbartrain, (the present .site of I'etroit,) was then built. The foundation of tho former was laid by Iia Salle, iu ll'i7>*, — the latter had not been erected wdicn La Hontau passed through the country, in lllSS*." The old town of Michilimaekiiiae passed into the possession of the V'nglish, after tho .surrender of (Juidiee in 17.'i!l, and it is to /' that Hennepin, >L Tonti, and ('harlcvoix, allude, when speaking of " tho old penin- sular I'lrt." It was a long time before tlio Indian tribes of the norlh-wc-t could overcome their repugnance to the l-;n!;lisli and become reeoncihd lo their rule, I'ur a century they had been in constant eominniiiou and in- tercourse with the I'reiich, to whom they hail become greatly attached ; and so strong was their animi.Mly a'.'ainst the Kngli.>h, that one of their traders, Alexander Henry, who arrived there in Kill, was compelled to carry on thc/iir Innlc with them in the name of a rrcnehman in Lis employ. When the Indians diseoveii'd the deception, they determined to destroy his goods, which were only saved by the timely arrival of .'!0() liritish troops.' ]>ut this very garrison was doomed for destruction by the cxa.sperated natives, who, in 17llo, burnt the fort, butchered the troops, and destroyed the town, which had been the seat of the fur trade for ninety- two vears." After this the Kngli.-h built a fort and established a post on the Island of Miehilimackinac, which i.-- now known by the abbreviated name of Mukinur or Mir/.-imiic. ' They did not Ijiini llie fort after the n;assacrc. — i APTENPIX. — MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 040 M A .\ i\ K US A.N 1) (' U STOMS. n. INIUAN CM'STOMf^ O I' (" A I.l I'O U X I A. K.M.KKllN '■M I'lm.AIHM.I'IIIA, M.l lit : — ALi.uni|i.iii)iiij I si'inl jMii sum I'tilR's iif the Iiiili; iif (Mil' (Ji'iiia, inui 1,' 1 V me (liinii'_' a rcsi- donee tlioro in lN4(i-'7. I liavo ivad jDiir <,!iieiies, ami Uml miuli in tliem tliat I laiiiiut an-wer — my ol)servatii)iis liavinj; been iiiosdy c the tribes uf the San Joaciuin ami 'I'll iilineil to their ilumeslio liabil-:, in which thero is lint little vaiiety between VK'l'ainenlu valley. e men are "enera rtiele oC Indian eluthi lly tall — the bi liviM'' ui a .-tate ul natnn .iresi giies, nut even i«>>-e.-.-.Mi; that natnral eh eleiit. The dre10 >1< u-t, .'ar tbeir bair fastened ronnd the \vai>t with a eurd, and extending bmsely to u little below tlie l;i Icm^ behind; but ent in IVuiit, so as to shade iheir eyed. They tatuu their eliins with three lines — wearing iments in their cars the letr bone.s of cranes and fowls, oriiamcuted with carviuir, and used : a> a \'\\n Their liuuscs vary in form — the tribes livinL; in the valley of the San duaiinin river inhabit houses formed uf nnits laid on a framework of willow or cotton-wood. bitatiiin — beinu' made of a framewi^rk of heavy tini- The Sacramento tribi s iun>lruet a mure permanent ha •overed with mud ami un lh( ur is abiiut two feet below tin el of the L-runnd. A >n do forms the entranee, and a hole at the top, in lieu of a >ive. 'fbeir •aniu manner, only more capacious. In the latt'T buildings they jierfovm most weat houses are built of tin idicini dane the id ami ceromonie.s. vvlii The men are indolent, doing only the ligliti'r labour — making tlnir anus and in (s, and attending wari to tl 10 women belon the ta isle ol colleeling llu: grass seed, aeurns, iVe., in whuli oeenpaliuii they are enerally altendeil by one i as mneli as tliose < tin uf the tribe: The mannfacturing of ijia : of the elders of the \ abiting the lloeky M. tboU'ili I do not think that llnse women lab. and acorns into inea I'or the sh and bread, is a mortar ( Ki weiubini: 1), made in a roek or bard wood t.y p inU'lui'' it 111 ood, with a ,-tune pe>tle (b'ig. 1 ), Weighing three or four pounds. To bake their bread, they first smooth a place on the .sand, throwing up a circular embankinciif, into whieli they pour a paste of im^al 1-10. 1. and water; the sand absorbing the nioi.-turo, leaves ac er tl us ti' til till' rivi'i'. Sonii' wrro killuil lirloro tliry Kl't tlioir imii-i's, -nmc on tlnir way to tlu' rivir, loi'l iKonio in tlio walcr wliili' swiniiiiin;; fi'oiii llic .sliovo. Tlio Simtx prowloil ovor tlio villa;.-.' llio ivniaiiiin^ part nf [tlio ilay, anil in tbo evening,' loft tlio frroiuul. Sonic of tlio Otoi s Iiail (.'one baok ami ^ratluruil up a fow tliiio.'s that remained, ami the party wo mot liai.1 resolved to aliamlon the villajio for tlio presoiit, aiiJ sojourn ihiiiii^ till' smnnier at a ]ilaeo sonio sixty miles distant. In this party tluro were some widows aud orphans, ns well as .some bcroavcd parcnt.-i and frii'inl.''. A majority of them weii' woiiiin and i hiMreii. 'I'liiii' was not a limse in company; ami oaili one, even the eliildren, had ii heavy load to carry, wliiili load emitaini'd all that ihey po.sses.sed in the world. Dreary and di.seunsolate tliey thus sat and told this inelanehuly tale, lis iiiueli as thirty liiiloa from any tliiii;^ like even an fiidiaii hahitatimi. .\inoni,' ollurs, we saw some oM '.'ray headod wmiien, whose inlirmitii'S rei|nired the help of a stall'. Kvcniiiir was diawinu' near, and I here leave the reader to refleit farther on their eoiiditioii. Wo aftcrward.s met with a poor widow woman, who i.'avo us an aeiount of her escapi' with two iliildn ii. I'pon the lirst alarm, she lied with her two little ones to the river; hut, kiiowin;.; thai she eoiiM imt supp.irt both of them in swimniiiii; water, she fortunately lia|ipeneil to light on a place in llio bank where the long grass hung over to the water's edge, ruder this she sunk hersrlf with the two ehildreii, one on eaeli arm, in low as they could breathe in the water, and there reiiiaiiied with breathless silence, while the heavy tread of the warrior in search of blood, )>asseil several times so near as to shake, as she said, the gmuiid a'.'aiiist wliii h lier shoulders and head rested. At the agency we were told uf a more desperate ease. An old woman had taken shelter in a siiiiill eoriilirld, where she would probably have remained safe, had it not been for the courage of her little dog ehalleiiging the warriors a.s they passed by. This led to her being discovered. She was beaten, scalped, and left for diad. I'ut life slill remained; she was taken to the agency and earefully nursid, but in four days she died. (Mlier incidents were related to us, some of which were eipially thrilling. On our way lioiiii', the parly pointed out to us the place at some distance from our path, where, a few years ago, a company of nine I'.iwiieis, eight men and one woman, were killed by a parly of loways and Sacs euinbined. This was a ilreadful outrage. The Pawnees were coming on a fiieiidly visit to the very nations into whose murderous hands they fell; but the nmrderers were a war-parly, and wo are told that these parties sonietiines start out under the sweeping and shocking vow, that they will kill and .scalp the lirst Indians that may come in their path, if in their pow.r. Our I'arty, however, seemed to speak of this allair with a good deal of indillereneo. "There," said tley, " their bones are lying unburied, the wolves and birds having devoured the llesli." This brings foieibly to mind, a passage in Dent. 'JS, ''Thy carcass shall be meat," i*te., verso ili, to the end. The foregoing jiainful facts arc mentioned, with a hope that they may awaki; in some feeling heart a deeper .sympathy for these poor people. A simple e.\liiliition of truth is, in some eases, the ni'isi eogeut appeal ; and it would seem that the voice of sullering liuiiianily would always be heard ; yet a thoughtless world is strangely deaf to many of its most urgent apiieals. The sight and prospect of gold can awaken, and streiigthiii an.l prolong, the feeling of avarice; threatening dangers can call out the princely energies of patrioiisni ; iii-iilt and neglect can arouse the manly feelings of the soul; but the voice of sullering humanity meets but a feeblo response troin humanity itself, liut if humanity, so called, cannot feel, Cluiiii'iiiiii/ must. Its aiillior fill, and all his followers must; and the professed Clirisliaii who can look with cold iiidill'er. nee on the eonditiou of these poor people, has some grounds to suspect the sincerity of his profession. ilespeet fully submitted, liy your ob't serv't, S. -M. inviN. r f). flONOKRNTNfi TIIi: MANNKHS AM) Cl'STOMS, TIIK S T 1' E It STITIOXS, &c., 1' Tin: iNniAXs in oukcion. majou u. alvoud. The instructions of the (leneral, rer|Ui'st that the report shall ombraee information concerning ''their kind of government; their customs at marriages, births, deaths arel funerals; their mode of living, as to houses or shelter, food and raiment; a description of their agricilture, au'l other arts, if any; their tralhc; their modes of punishment ; their superstitions, rites and ceremonies ; their amusements, dances, ball (days, if any ; their 652 Ari'KNDIX. — MANNERS AND (TSTOMH. (loiiic-tia niiinnl-*. if ;inv. 'I'lu- {.'I'licnil rcMliirct nl' tlic luiinlry liny iiiliiiljil, livor-* ami iiKiimtaiiii ; tlio yrn- jMiriiijii (if iii'.ilili' IiikI; tlu^ n.itiir,il iinnlurts ; tlw j^ainc," \i'. \i'. T'l '/i\v iiiiylliinj; .".iii-l'.ii IhI'v iiimui miiih) (if lliufo tujiius, wcniM iii|uiio llio iil»i'rvatiim nf years, ami llio ri'iMl-il dl' liii;,' MiliiiNi'H. It will lio 111 vain I'.ir iiu' to altciii|il t.p lill up muIi a )iioj.'niiiiiii('. I >liall xlccl a i\\Y iiMUiilirnt lioail-i, t.i l-Ivi' IpiIi lly what I liavo ;.;atliiTi'i| (liiriii;^ tlio few iiiniillis wliiuli I have pa^MMl in llic ciiiitilrv ; alsi) piviiiisiiij,' tliiit, at this iviiKitu pnHt, I liavo nut iiecrs't to various works upuii ttr<;L"iii, wliiili WiiiiM riiabic riic to aviiid tlio ropitltioii iirilciiw already set forth by Ibniier travellers. On till' (ulhiwiii|_' ii(iinti<, upon whieli I shall ondoavour to pivo some iiiforinatioii, tin' iiiaiiiiers and iii-t' in^ of all these tribes are i.'encrally altojrether similar. I have enjoyed the be.-t npportiiiiilies of learniiiL' the eli.ir- iicleristiis of tlio Nez IVrees and \Va>koHs, Iml they apply, willi sli:;lit variations, to nearly all the InJians in the territory. Coiu'eruiuj,' the former, I have derived inueli information I'nnn .^Ir. William Craij:, loiij; a rei ihr Onhr nf Miiilrnii-nn'il, The form of L'overnment is patriaivlial. They aeknnwledu'o the hereditary prini'iple — Idood genorilly dceides who shall be the ubiel'. It is the same, amoiiu' the Ni'/. I'erei's, with the im dii ine-miii — they are a distinet order in the tribe, ami inherit the piisitioii from father ti son. AVitli the Cayuse, Walla- Wallas, and Waskows, the eandiilale.s for nieilieino aro not always the sons of a doctor. Willi them any child of the tribe may bo traiiieil for the cjjliee. A universal belief provail4 anion;; all llii! tribes, that lliu meilieine-nian ]io<>e?^es wouderl'ul faeultii- of eMiijiiralion and a ijodlike power of killing' those auainst whom he shall hull his direful eliarnis or /Unices. His iinre lo .k, if iiiiinieal to the vietini, can kill. They will hide or avert their Inails in his jire epee, to escape bis ulanecs. ,'^iich is the fixed fiith nf tlieso poor Indians; and I have had occasion to wilne.-s frei(nent ln>lanees, amipiig the Wa-kows, in my iniincdi.ite vieinil,. Jf once possessed with the iilca that they are subjected to the dire frown of their mcdicine-nieii, they droop and piiu! away, often refuse to cat, ninl d'o of sl.irvatioii and melancboly, if not of iieeromaney ; thus eon(iriiiing and verifying', with their neighbours, a belief tliiit this poiteiitous jiower 1.4 actually po.sscs.si'd. The natural eonsecpienee of .such deep-rooted faith in these ]' iwcrs is, that when a death ueeiir.", it is often attributed to tlio doctor, who is murdered by the relatives of the deceased, to aven!_'0 the fate of the vietini. All the murders wbic h I can bear of among them oicnr in this manner, and three doctors have been killed in the last fair months, in ilillLToiil tribes, within the di>tanee of forty mill's of this post. It is therefore a perilous, as wdl as a powerful and honoured eral't; but perhap.s this very dan^'cr operates, a.s with the soldier, to uive additional fasein.itioi 'o the profession. Certain it is, that I cannot learn that the custom of killing the doctors, in any tribe, has operated to deter the novitiate from entering the profession. I will now describe the process by which these novitiates receive their c.ill and aro initiated into their onb r. As bel'orc stated, the position of mcdiuineiuan is often inherited, running in I'ainilie.s from father to son. S'line daughters are also trained to the |irofessioii. liut the i'eiiiale iloctors (or soreere.s.-es) an' not so much feared, have not the same ]ioWcr over life and death, and are not murdered, and held to such strict re-pensibility as the male doctors, liut it seems that not all his ibildieii receive a call ; but a mode is adopted, in their early youth, to determine which shall be the favoured oui s. Children who are candidates are sent out, when they arrii'e tit eiuht or ten years old, to sleep by tlienisclvcs on the ground or in a lodge, there to await communications or visitations from their good spirit or " Tamanoi>e." This spirit appears in the shape of a bear, eagle, eayote, buffalo, or some wild bird or animal. If the child, when ho returns in the morning, has heard nothing, be is sent back again, and (if bent on making him a ean- ilidale) they will continue to send liim, day after day, to sleep alone in this way; and be is often maile to fast the whole time, until ho is worried into believing or asserting that be has had some wonderful visitor, in his sleep, in the shape of the spirit of some animal. He will tell to some nicdicine c harader what he has heard and seen, who will instruct him, that when he is in want of anything he mn^t call on that spirit (good genius) to ns.sist him in all his undertakings. This seals his eharacter as being destined to the profession, luit until grown up they do not act as doctors. Long fasting, and stoicism under it, is regarded as an essenti.al part if the process. With the W.i.skow.s, if the boy when sent out to .sleep Iiy himself should, on bis return, ask I'.r find, be is looked upon as utterly unlit for any such high trust On icaebiie.' manhood, the novitiate is initiated into his saered profession, in a ineilieine dance, which is partly of a nliL'ious eharaeter, or a modi; of wor>bIpiiinL' their idols. Those idols are the spirits of certain animals. They will move in the dance, imitating those animals ; a.s the bellowing of the buffalo, or the howling of the wolf Al'TENDlX. — MANNKHS AND CUSTOM^. I'liiiiahiwii/s, It will 1)0 asked if tlic?o miinlcrcrs of tlio ilu.'tnr arc fanctioncJ among the Indians. Tho answer must be, that tlic punislinioiits intlictod are very inadocniato ami inelliciont. A couni,'il of head men is calloil by tho eliiuf, and ho deeidos that a eertaiu number of horses and blankets shall bo turned over by tho murdorcrs to the family, or the relations of the deceased. It is remarkable that tlio murderer never attempts to run away, and indeed generally eomes forwanl and eonfe.sses iiis erime. It may be cdifyini; to remendier, that su|ierstili(jns just as direful, were dominant in Massaelmsetts ".'OO years ai;o, where witehes were burned at the stake, who were more innocent than the nmrdered medieiue-men, martyrs to the healing art among these savages. Strenuous exertions have been made by tho miasionarics and tho command- ■ I •4 One curious iiHtance was deyeribed to mo by an eye-wilin s<, as oeiurrinf.' last winter. 'W -, \( ecrliiiiu sca>niH till' elk has a habit of walluwini^ in the mud. 'I'he Iiiiiian poured seNcral buc'kets of water into a Uivr place, iu the ring iii which tiny were danclu.', and :ift< r whi^lliiig like tlo^ elk, laid down to wallow in tho ndre. Puring the ci rcnmny of initialinn, sunie of the chief docturs chant certain songs or incantalimis, and go lhiiiu;.;li eirlaiii pa.-^es, nut iiidike mcsnuTism, to put the candiilati- to sleep. When awakened fmiu this sleep, he is pronnunced lit for practice in his lofty and potent profes.-ion. Notwithstanding all this ceremony of initiation, they are far from being a harmoniims brolherhodd. A rival doctor oheii breeds mischief, and causes tho nmrder of the one lirft (ailed in; in visiting a patient already under tieatment, he iiii|nires, '-What is thi! rea^^i.n you ilont get well':'" The patient answers, " I ihmt kimw, the ilisca-e holds on to mi'." lie >lily hints, " I'lrliaps your doctor is working on you with hii bah'tul charms." If the patient acknowledges before his rcliitious that this is so, the doctor who has charge of him will probably be killcil They are prophets as well as j>hysi(ians. If ono of them prophecies that a patient cannot live beyond a cer- tain length of time, he may be so possc.s.«ed with faith, in tho power and fon knowleilgo of tho cloetor, that ho gives u]), thinks ho is fated to die, and gradually wastes away and expires, perhap.s in perfect agreement with tho ill-boding prophecy. The doctors are ol'tiii killed fir the nn^re failure to cure a patiiiit, though it is always attended with a belief, on the part of the bloody avenger, in his having exercised a mali:.'n or necromantii' power. In a recent case, a iloctor of the Nishrams, when the smallpox was ra'jing, was foolish enough to threaten openly what havoo lie would spreail among them, making use of the pestilence to niai;tiify his olllee, anil to snrrounil his person with greater elements of power; boasting that he held the fearful i|uiver in his own hands, reaily to hurl tho arrows of death in any direction. Tho people rose in a body and hung him in tho most barbarous inamicr. Tying his hands and feet, ihey put a Mpe arouml his neck, threw it over the pommel of a saiMle, and starting the horse, his life was taken iu this shocking manner. This might be deemed a judicial murder, performed by the mass of the tribe. The siiperslitions so lirmly rested in their minds, and loailing to such sanguinary results, firm ono of tho most prominent feature^* in the iharaeler of the Oregon Imlians, and have had a direct bearing upon tlu^ most important event which has occurred in their relation^ with the whites. 1 refer to the massacre by the Cayu^e, in November, Is I", of the family of I'r. Whitman, and other white persons, (seventeen souls in all) at tho I'resliytcrian Mission in the Cayn-e County. There is no doubt, that tho iiumediato impelling cause of tho murders, was the fact that l>r. Whitman had endeavoured to cure them of the measles, anil still many had died under his treatment. It pervaded the whole t'ayuse tribe. Tho mi-fortune was, that they would not follow his advice. They would, with I'.'ver on them, plunge into the cold water of their streams, which often caused a fatal result. Notwith.->tandiug the exceeding kindness of l>r. Whitman, tho indn-utcd superstition of the (^ayuso got the belter of every recollection of bis benevolent deeds. They were also possibly iu part impelled to tho crime, by tho fact that tho emigrants who arrived that fall had brought the measles with them, and some of them were wintering with Mr. Whitman, and were mas.saered with hiiu. In the spring of IS I!), an expedition of Oregonians again>t tho Cayuse, led to some bloodshed on both sides, and the seizure of a great number (some .'ilMI head) of their cattle and horses. In the spring of IS.M), live of the murderers surrendered by Ta-wai-ta, their licad chief, were tried and hung at Oregon City. This punishment has made a deep and .salutary impression on all the surrounding tribes, and will afl'ect their conduct and colour their history for a long period of timo. ^l M i(» c,r,{ AI'I'KN'DI \. -M ANNKltS A \ I» rrST(i>i.--. ill',' iilTii'cr of tliit Inrl, tn indiiro tl»> I'liii'l* lo t".\n*f |iiiiii>liiii. nii I'.ii- iiiunliT In l/u iiiiulo liy linn(rin}». As yet, iiii Mii'li |>iMil-liiiirnt liiK lii't'ii iiillirldl. Oil till' loiilnii), tlai rlViit of oiir luMti: \iM, it wmild hciiii, Cilliii tliiH I'll' iJii iiiii.< 111' ilio iliirlur.i, iii-li'iiil 111' li.iiig iHc.l fur tlicir iiruti'iliuii, III llio ciisi' u( tlio iliiftur iiiiiHiig tlic Ni^liiiiin, iiM imrrili'il aliovi', liu wiis iluly Iniiig, tliiiii;;li in n navimu liiiiiiiiiT, liir the iiii'i'o tlinnt nf tlu' I'xerci.si' ul' UU iliin^urouit I'uiK'tioiiit. NutHitltDliiiuliii;; all tlicitu iliiiuJvan' tiipi", iiiMiliiluti'si iiru Mtill fouiicl ciigir til ciitiT lln' onior of iiuiliiiiic-iiion. Iliit tlii'ii' eriiiuM iiri' raro aiiiniit; liiiiiio of llio tribes. I am iul'niiiiuil tliat but twn niurdi'is in twrlvo )oarH liavr iinuriiil aiii.iiij; tin' Xi7. i'lrii'i, but tiny wi ro uf dm tnrs. IEoni;irkabli' >iin|>lii'ily and puiily of cuiidin I and iiianmrs cxiitt niiiong hoiiic of tlio tribiH iiniil riiiiiilo frniii tlu' wliiti", tiiii'li a'' till' I'riid irili'i'illi'M, SpukaiH and Klalli' a'lH. Criiiii.' of any kind l-i aliiiimt uiiknnwn among tliiiii. Till' |iriniiii;d llUni^lllllent i.-i tlu' |-i |p|iiii:iiid uf tint rliiif Alining tin' I'liid d'Ol-cilli'?!, I am iiiliniiud that till' ri'biiko of tlio cliii'f U vory olliiicnt; but it in uiado tlii.i puint of luinour with lluni, ulicu rlutr).'L>t imiii-limeiit i.'* a tap of a oliik uimii bid rlioiiMor.'', intliuting, it in iindiTslimd, tiiiipornry dirtgrai'o upon tlio uiifnrtunuto rccipioiit. Iiari'ly, among any of llu'si' tribci, is wliip|'iiig ri'snrtcd to. Their lawi against pniititutiiiii aru vory sovci'o tipnn till' woinoii. Tlioy mo ofti'ii punirhcd ainniig llio Noz IVivim, with from .'id to IdO latin's on tho buro bai'k. l!ut it is a very raro viie. Tlioy are i;i'm'rally ri'iiiarkabli' fur lliiir ohii^lily, I'lidi r till' h'ad of puiii.«liiiii'iils, it will bo proper for im' to allude to llieir trealment of prisoners taken ia \v.ar. I''rom limi' immemorial, tliey have been in llie habit of making slaves of them. In that iiiannor, tho Cayuse neijuircd llieir nunn'ious slaves. In liower Oregon, by wliieh [ mean Iho part west of llio Cascade Mountain», I wa.s told of a recent net of cruelly and superstitinn of a remarkable eharacter. Within a year or two, upon tho death uf a inasler, lii.'f .slaves liavo been kilKd, that lliey niii;lit aeeoinpany and atteiKl his spirit in the other VTorld. I wa.'j also in- formed fr'iiii a credible source, that in llial [lortimi of Oregon, a revolting eustoin hail prevailed among souio I'f the tribes, of pulling out an eye of a slave, in order that if lie escaped, ho might be marked and known as such by the surrouiuling tribes. Jly memoir is iutcndc.l mainly to treat of llio Indians east of llic Cascade inountain.s ; but the manners and cusloins of ull arc very similar. It would seem, however, that llnw residing near tho Uocky iMouiitaiiis, and living les.s on fish, and luoro on bnlTalo and oilier game, arc and always have been superior races to those living oil the lower Columbia, or wlio subsisted mainly upon calmon. jl/iiv/'i'i/;/e. In all the tribes of this region polygamy is acltnowletlgcil. (Jenerally they cnnlino thonisclvos to two wives, but sometimes have three or four. Tlic Calliolio priests have labored to ineiilealo the ]iropriely of having but one vi/'i; but have failed. AVIun partially successful, their ctVorts have only resiilled in making them havo but one at a lime. When dissatislicd wiili a ]'rcsent wife, llie liidiaii turns lur olf and gels a new one, ami the priest has been compelled to be .satislied with making Ibein abandon, to that limited extent, their ancient IiabiLs. The Presbyterian Mis.sion eslablishcd anicng the Nez IVreis, by tho American JJoard of (,'. !•". .^I., sueeccdcd belter than any known in liaiiiing the Indians to tho habit of liaviug one wife. When the Mission was abandoned, upon the oeeunvnee of the Whitman massacre, a large body of the tribe ado|itcd the rule for about eight years. However, for sonic time previous to that event, Iho Nez I'crees began to relap.sc, from tho toiitaiiion of example, seeing all tho Hcighbouriiig tribes adhering to their old habil.s. In their luarria'.'cs they have no wedding ceremony. To be legal, it would seciu that the con.scnt of Iho parents i.s all that i.s necessary. The suitor never, in person, asks the parents for their daughter; but he sends one or more friends, whom he pays for their .services. The latter soniclimes cll'ect their jiurposcs by feasts. The offer generally includes a statement of the property which will bo given for the wife to tho parents, con- sistin"of horses, blankols, or bullido robes. The wife's relalions always raise as many horses (or other properly") for her dower, as the bridegroom has sent the parents, but scrupulously take care not to turn over the same horsis or the same articles. He likewise graduates bis gifts to the parents to their power, and that of her friends to raise an ciiiial amount. This is the custom alike of ibe Walla-wallas, Niz I'cnes, C.iyusc, Waskows Flatheads, and Spokans. With all uf thein, marrying the oldest daughler eiilitles ti man to tho rest of the family, as tiny grow up. If a wife dies, her sister or some of tho connexion, if younger than the deceased is rcarded as destined to marry him. Cases occur in which, upon the death of a wile (after tho APPENDIX.— MANNKUS AND ( ISTOMS. OM [H'riiiil iif inoiiriiiiit; n I'lrrcil ti IuLjw i'X|iiri'K), licr yuiiii^rr »i!'i'trr, aiiil la dill', if III' tliiiihs |iri>|ii'r. 'I'liu i^iri'iil.H ilu imt ni'iin In iilij. it to yiiiiiip'i' iiiio — llui Ini'illy |iri ro);:ilivi', ii.s iiiiporioiH :is lint nl' ii xiiliaii, lii'iiiii a ni'.uii IV nn tiim' llllllli'Mliillal lie lllH III ill till Till .1 iiri' miiiicliiiiri ill ililK n III \illa(;i>, liiit liny iiri! ^'I'lH'rally in tlio f.unc laiiip. Wlicii llu'y will iml iiL'iri' wull in lIu' hiiiiii.' i'iiiii|', lie ilisiiilKiirn mii' t) |iriMorvi' liariiiiMiy. \Wt tlio ilriiili III' It wil'i', n iimii will nut taku iiiiiitlior fur ono ur two yr»ri<, even it' lio ]\w im ntlior witli him in till' Kiini: lull;;!'. Ilo liilps lake t'ari' of tlio iliiMri'ii, wlui ^jn iiitu llu' immriliatu cliarj;i.' nl" llic wit I' H IllllllllT. I'timo.H make IiunIk to .1 A man having: in tlio Kaino Imlffo lint nno uifo, wlin in fiik ami likily In ilio, will Hook iinullior wil'o, sn as tn a\iiiil lIio fun o of llio law, lliat upon tlio ilratli uf llio ruiinoi-, lio iiiii-t ),m uiiiiianii I'lir a yoar I'piiii llio mntlior iloviilvoH all llio oaro of llio cliiMron, ainl .-lio is iiovor loHoviil ('rmn lior nllior lalmiir^i i tliat iiiint. TliiH polygamy work" a ilofjoiioraoy aii'l ilo nlali'iii in tlio raooH, a.-i tlio wuiiion oaiiiiut taku finipor oaro o[' <"' many rliililren. Cniilaot willi tlio wliilcs lool- In lluir iloiiy ; Imt ovon willmnt lliat ilo>lnio. tivo iiillnoiioo, iloyoiioraoy .••ooiiis tu liavo boon tlioir iluoiii. Ilowovcr, tlioy iiovor will (or Imt raioly) marry a cousin; tlimt tlial nimlo ol'iloL'i'noratiun U avoiiloil. Wlioii a wil'o iM ilisoariloil, llio rnio i-i that tlio oliililnn mu.it pi witli tlio iiinllioi-. A wil'o U nl'loii lakm liai k al'lor slio lias liioii liaiii-.lKil for a yoar or iiioio. .M'lor a .'^op.iralimi, tlio fillior lias no oaro or ro-puii>i- Ijilily O'liiiiooloil witli llio oliililnii, aiol will nut visit tlioiii, ovon wlieii tlioy arc sii »iiinoliiiii's, wlioii llio ] aiviils nl'ii-o ilirir coli>'Oiit III a marria a runaway i ro'jariloil as a lo>;,il iiiarriajjo, ami llio woiiian llionaflor is oonsiiliriil a pr"i'tiilo, ami is Iroaloil aoonnliii nialoli 1 Imt it i^ lint ;ilii Tlio p laronis liavo a ri;^lit to scizo tlio man's proporly wliorovi r llioy Iiml ii, ami tlioy l'roi|Uoiitly got liai k llnir .;irl or an nlil woman livos wiih ilaii'-'lilir. When about to lio confinoil, tlio wifo i.s plaooil in a soparato loilp' ; v I lior, to liuil'l II tiro nmJ tako onru of her. ,'^ho romaius tlioro until a luontli after tho liirtli of llio i liiM. If ■ioparalo loiljro is again pruviiloil for lur. 'I'iioy generally wean their ehililron vvlion tl 10 eamp is uiovi iibiiut ei;;hlooii iiioiilhs or two years i III. JK, TIio siok nro noL;loiteil. The women i;oncrally look after them, ami Iiavo so many oilier cares, that this (Inly is noLtlootoil, or eannot bo proporly atloinleil to. ,'>!neli I'aitli is plaeeil in tlio eonjiiriii;.; powers of llio iloelors, that they look lilimlly to lliein for aiil, ami negleet llio >iek. Itnt when a man ilios, Ihoii there is linioli parailo ami exhibition of empty foelinL', whieh we wouM say eoiiu s rather late. Tho ileail b'lily is wrappeil up in a bl.inkef. If the ;jrave is too ilislant to eariy it by liainl, they iiiako, with a blaiik't ami two polos, ono on oaeli siilo uf a horse, a kiinl of ilrajx (or litter whieh ilra^s on the grouinl), ami plaeo llio boily in it. Tho Nez Perec's bury in ileep irravos. The Waskowa and Chinook.', resiilini; nloiif; tho Coliimbia river, Were in the habit of biiiyiiig on islamis, in small houses nhove '^'rounil, ami in eaiioes, |iilei| one above aiiotlier, or loili^eil in trees. To this day some of the Waskow.s resort lo tho islands, but nio.-t of them are learning; lo bury in the {.'round. Tho woiiion howl and ery at the death of a relative. If a man's wil'o dies, In- >hows oriel' by tear.-, but rarely by howling. If a ehild or father dies, little grief is evinoid. Tho death uf a father naturally o.\eites Ic.s.s grief than that of a mother, as so littlo earo is taken of a ehild by the father. j//.<,sro«.<. Much good was effected for the N'ez Porcos by the inissions established among them. They had learned mueh of agrieulture. They arc now even strict in observing the Sabbath. A while man who stayd the past winter in the Nez IVrei s' eounlry, iiifurmed me that in a small band of two hundred Indians, with whom ho lived, they asseinblod every morning and ovoning for prayer and psalm-singing. It should be iinted lliat this is live years subso((nent to tho breaking up of the nii.ssions. It i.s to be regretted that missions, .so permanent in their inflnoneo, should have over been abandoned. The Cayu.so were also on the high road of improveinent when tho Whitman ui,%ssaero oeeurred. They often now expre.s.s their regret at the event, and have wished that similar missions emild bo re-established. Catholic missions are now kept up at the Dalles, at Fort Colvillo, at Cour d'AIonc, nt tbo Chaudiore, m 056 APPENDIX. — MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. nil lliL' ^'iirliiiian rivor, ami in llio Cavii-^e I'Diiulry. 'I'lu'v 1l:ivi' mi ilmilil cxoivi.-oil ti wil'tciiiii;; ami In'iiclicial I'lVc'L't ii|i.iii till' Imliiiiis, l!ut frciiii tlu' I'mlc-lanl iiii.-^sioiiaiiis I miijiu^' llicy Iiavo Icarmil idhI'o jiraclR'al anil lis. I'lil ail.-, iiii-liiil'nn Uio ciiltivalinn ol'tlio i-oil. It is luit just tip say, also, that the foiiivo nt'tlio Iliiilsim liay ("uiniany lias bieii umluiilitcilly very licmliuial ti) tlio lmli:iiis cij'Oivgiin, ti'ai'iiim; tliLMii agrioultuiv, iiitruiliK'iiij; ]iIihi;;Iis anil Ikiis, ami in traiiiiiiL' llniu to boatiii;.', lii'i'iliiij.', ami various kimls of lalior. Tlicii' transai'tionn with tlio Imliaiis liavo liien iil' a lixt'il ami systi'iiialic L'liarautir, no iluiilit looking well to their own inUMvst.s. Acting in good I'ailli tlienisi'lvi'si, tliry liavu exacted good I'aitli and good disicijilinc from the Iiidiaux, and prevented the introduetioii ofsjiirituous li(|uurs. GiOiic. The region is very jioor for game, until you a|)]iroueli the lloeky Mountains. Klk, deer, and hig-horn sheep, blaek, brown, and grizzly hears, are found in all that portion of (Iregon cast of ^Valla-walla ; but no bullalo range west of the Itocky .'Monnlains. Parties of Indians leave eviry suniiner to hunt them on the other side of tliose nioiinlains, although they often have to cneoiinter ami liL'lit their hereditary enemies, the lilaekfeet. I^aliiion fislierirs idioiim. in all these branches of tlie (,'oluiiiliia, as higli u|i on that river a.s tlie fills jiist almve Fort I'olville, and on Snake river to the falls above Fort Itoise. It is said that there is a marked difl'ereneo between the salnionealing Indians and those near the Itneky Mountains, who live on hnlTalo '.neat; the physical development of the latter being much superior. As examples, the large frames and lincly developed i'ornis of the lif.ukleet, Flathead, and Nez I'erces Indians, are instanced. 7V()(/»'7//,«.<. I e.m hear of no nut.s being found in the country. AVild cherries, the cranberry, the raspberry, the black- berry, whortleberry, and in some places the strawberry, are found. There are two kinds of wild roots, used by the Ir.dians for food, which are almost as universal a.s the potato with as. They are the "eouse" and " cama.s" roots. The '•'eou.se" is dug in the spring of the year, in .\pril or May. It is found in ]inor, rocky positions, on hills and inonntains, and will grow wln-re gius.s does not or cannot grow. It is a white root, and tastes liki- the parsnip. The Indians dry it, and pulverize it into a while Hour, which they keep for eonsumplion throughout the whole ye.ir. It is ibund in great (|uantitics, and is sometimes ealleil the bread or biscuit root. They sometimes boil it with meat, making a kind of soup. The ''eamas" grows iu great (piantilies, in wet, swampy land, and is dug in Juno and .Tuly, by which time the stalk of the " cou.se" is dried up and not to bo seen. The eamas, when taken out of the ground, resembles a white onion. In order to ]ire.«erve it, it is bakcil in kilns or furnaces in the ground, and when cooked has :» dark-brown colour. It l< then dried in the sun, and will keep for one or two years. It is sweet in taste, and is used like sugar; when boiled, it is often made into a kind of inolaosos. At the the proper seasons, the Indians leave their winter camp, and move en mai'f to the root gronnds, making a rcgidar business of laying iu their .supplies. As to the amount of tillable land east of the Cascade .Mountains, in the Territories of Oregon and Washing- ton, it must he admitted that it is a very barren region, and not one-twentieth p.art of the soil will ever be lit for cultivation ; though, in the latitude of Lower Canada, its climate proh.ihly averages that of I'ennsyhania or A'irginia. In the western portion, it is subject to the alternations of wet and dry seasons, common to Mexico and Califirnia. Approaching the Kocky Mountains, especially in the F'lathead country, the rains are distri- buted throughout the year, as in the .\tlantic States. The richest portions are probably in the country of the I'latheads, Spokans, Cayuse, and Walla-wallas; or, to describe these regions by the rivers and lakes, they are the valleys of the St. Mary's, the Cinatilla, the Walla-walla, and Powder river, and In the vicinity of the Grande Itondc and the Cour d'Alene lake. I do not doubt that the land west of the Cascade Mountains, especially that lying on I'uget's Sound and in the valleys of the Willainetto, l'mpr|ua, and Ibjipie river, contains highly fertile and desirable tr.Mt.s. lint the Cascade range appears to divide the country into two distinct parts. This eastern portion, which is seven- eighths of the area of both territories, embracing 1SO,000 si|Uare miles, is liable to the remarks 1 have made. The surface of the country is generally one vast stretch of barren, rolling, hilly prairies, with trees skirliiii; the rivers, along whoso valleys some narrow tracts o.' fertile laniLs can be found, especially adapteil to the culti- vation of wheat. 15ut those pr.airics and hills (some deserving even the name of mountains) are covered with the celebrated "bunch grass " so nutritious to all domestic anim.alH, which will always make it a line country. But this grass, valuable as it is, Joes not grow dcuscly enough to cover the liilLi with verdure, and remove their APPENDIX. — ANTIQUITIES. C57 dusort nppearaiicc, scarcely even in the spring of tlio year. It Joes not redeem this soil from tlio e|iilliet of barren, wliicli I liave appliet. Uh Inj'antii/, W i;t. Majnr, I'. >!>'. ,1., com'j the Post. FoUT Dali.ks, Vutitmhia liUer, Onyon, 17th July, 1803. I Hi ill ANTraUITIES. 0. 1' !■; U IJ V I A N A N T 1 Q U 1 T IMS. Kteamkr ."p i',, miles, though on account of a great descent in the first eight miles from tho latter city, it will be necessary to increase the length of the road to about forty miles. The descent referred to exceeds 1000 feet. With tho exception of one mile of cultivated ground near Taena, itself 1827 feet above tide-water, the country consists of remarkably smooth, though desolate, sand-plains. Tho proposed lino of railroad ernsses a few dry rivers ancl one living stream, which will reriuirc a bridge — the only structure demand- ing any mechanical skill, in tho whole distance; and yoti may imagine how level and unobstructed is the lino, when I tell you, that a correct level was run over it in three and a half days, with only a party of green sailors to aid me. Tho work of one day was nearly eleven miles. Po pleased were tho agents of tho Peruvian government with the results, that at tho completion of tho work they doubled tho sum proviou.sly agreed on for my services. A few days were then spent in examining tho country around Arica, and in opening some of tho graves con- taining Peruvian mutnmies. Tho valley of Azapa, in tho rear of Arica, being a perfect paradise in fruits and flower.s, well repaid me for tho trouble of the ride. Such orange trees I never conceived to be in existence, many of them being from thirty to forty feet in height, and bearing from 10,000 to ir),( MM) oranges each. They resemble largo bunches of golJen-colourod grapes, so thickly are tho bunches eliLstcred, and so few aro tho leaves to bo seen. Pesides oranges, there arc sweet and sour lemons, eilron.s, limes, chadini>s ilic dlhivrs of Spanisli sliips of war, vi>iting at Aric-a, aio .-aid to liavu .-Imwn iinat ihdu.-tr_\, tlio IVnnian hiw airaiiiht removing huilirs to the euiitrary nolwitlistaiidinir. Tlie toinh which 1 openi'd was covered witli alioiit three I'eet of tlie nii.\lure before mentioned, and nniler it some two iuehes, apparently, uf wood aslies. On reniovini; tlie cartli, there is a powerful odour endtted, like that of guano. Flag stones, two inehes thick and Well cut, inmiediatuly covered the top of the vault. Taking off these, I found ii iiolc five and half feet long, four feet deep, and two and a lialf feet wide, with vertical walls, built of stouc, and plastered smoothly inside. Tin.s contained four human bodies, arranged as in the followiug diagram, with the skeleton of a dog in their midst. Their faces were all to the uisl. Next the body, .;.- ->:r>,.I--5;---'i, ..,,;//' '''.>eN 0. Dosr. 0. Earllieii and wooika ware. they were covered with well-made cloth of llama's wool, coloured red and figured ; and outside of this the wrap- ping was a cloth prepared from a coarse vegetable fibre They were in a sitting posture ; their bodies strongly tied with small cords of reeds or rushes, with their knees well up to their mouths, and their arms encircling the logs. Indeed, it appears to have been an object, with those who made up the mummies, to arrange' the linib.s and hollies so as to make a bundle as compact as possible. In the lap, between the body, arms, and legs, lliero were ears of Indian corn, and alongside of them were pots, jugs, and uten.sils both of wood and clay, containing corn, beans, sweet potatoes, cocoa, and nuts, not in a very good state of |ireservalion. Around each, and rendering them invisible to one another, were .screens made of small reeds, ipiito strong enough to have served a ma.soii. As is almost invariably the ease, all the heads had good teeth in them; but the skeleton.? were so much decayed, that most of them fell to pieces, and I threw them away. After passing half an hour within the tomb, scratching about for something more valuable than first sight revealed, the odour of guano and ileeayed matter was so strong that I came out, (piito sick, and almost dispo.sed to desert what had already been got out. As it was, I left a well-made cloth covering, of the size of a handkerchief, which laid loosely over the woman's liead. I regre: this now, knowing that you take interest in sueh matters; but I saved and send you a part of the earthen and wooden utensils; a lishing line, with a stone sinker; a sling of llama's wool; a cap of the same; n well-made rowell or arrowhead; a needle made from the thorn of the cactus, with the thread still in it; a gold eyelet holenniker or punch, with a curiously worked head; some corn and sweet potatoes; and, when I next go to Ariea, will manage to obtain a good mummy, [n another tomb, I found the best arrowheads I ever saw, worked out of translucent flint. These tombs are believed to be .several hundred years old, there being a tradition at Arica that when Alatnialpa come from the north (about 15^*4), whole families caused themselves to bo buried alive, lu the one of which I have given you account, there was evidently au entire family. [ have agreed with Mr. llagan, who has a grant to fill the sea between the Mano and pier at Arica, to direct the operations for him, and propo.se to c.teavate for the purjioso the hill of sand ami rubbish which is between the church and .'Mano. As there is good evidence to prove that a part of the ancient city lies buried here (by the earlh(|uake of ltj0>*), in the course of the work we sh.all, no doubt, find soini'thing werth tellinir of. The French have more recently had a settlement here, and within a few years ollieers of French shijis have traced the lines of the once existing streets. Proposing to remove about i;i)t»,00l} cubic yards of the mass, I caused APPEND TX. — ANTIQUITIES. Go9 1 '■ Ct O a liulo to 111! (liij; to make sure tluit wo sIhmiM not iMicriimloi- rock, iind iu =o doin^ (jamo acrns.s tlio lipst prtscrvnl iiiiiiiMny aiiil olcvorly-wnjuglit apite arrowlicaiJs wliicli 1 liaJ seoii. Afterwanl^i, tliu ^ovonior toKl ino tlii-r« nocil Ipc 111) aiijiivliL'iisinn ol' striking rock, as a portion of old Aricii was undoulitcdiy boncatli, liimsiU' liaviiig disintcrri'il several gold idols from the spot, wliioli arc now in Lima. If the city actually contained a population oi'.")0,(lll() souls at tlio time of tlio Incas, as is reported, and was one of the principal cities on tlie coast, lliere Ik no (jueslion l)Ut that we shall rescue from oblivion many ohjeets of great interest. Should [ bo able to put vi// hands on them, instead of the peans, 1 will forward a eolleilion to you, at Washington, for our cabinet. JJut 1 must close, hoping you will try to make out this scrawl, and remember Your sincere friend, W. W. KVAXS. On the .sloping face of the high land which bounds the southern shore of the Day of Pisco (Peru), a .striking objeet cl.'iims attention. .\-; nearly as it could be sketched when passing in the steannT, it is of the subjoined form. It is made apparently of white or light-coloured stonc.«, set into the face of the rock, and from the shadows, each line seems to have been excavated, and the multitude of blocks inserted at the bottom. Vroni the base to the top of the central cross, the height must be greatly more than a hundred feet; want of shrubbery or other objects of comparison, rendering au accurate estimate impossible. The dinicn.-ions of the inner parts are in good proportion. ISy whom, or for what purpose, this huge emblem of Christian faith was constructed ou so desolate a shore, there was no one on board who could tell satisfactorily. A good father of the eluin li assured mc that fhrist himself wrought it in a single night during the rule ol' I'izarro, and as a warning to the Sun worslu]ipcrs, wdiose country he had invaded ; liut he jirobably tbonght to inllneneo a heretic by telling if a miracle in bi_half of the trno eliinvh. There is also a most interesting specimen of piitnre writing ne;ir Tacnn, of which Arica, in Lat., 1S° 2S' S., is the part. It is ]irobably of a date much anterior to the cross near Pisco, but I do not Iind it mentioned by any tra- veller whoso works are accessible; and the only account is that given in the following extract from a letter written me by AV. W. Kvan.s, Ksi(. " .\fter my next ean.paign to Peru, I shall bo alilo to present you something of interest, as T know of an extensive burial ground near Taena, entii.ly oeeupied by Indians who were interred long before the comiuest. On the bare face of the sloping mmnitain at whose base these towers are, I noticed huge characters traced in the sand. They can be perceived with great distinctness, and read with the unassisted eye, if I could under- .sland them, at the distance of ten t ) fifteen miles. The whole side of the mountain or hill, as they call it iu this country of eollossal Cordilleras, is covered with them. They ajipear to lie written as is Chinese, in ver- tical lines, .'^ome of them nnist be ten or twelve hnndred feet in length. T nu!an that each character is of this dimension, and they look as fresh as if just nnule. When I Krst saw them, I thought them windings and zig-zags made by nmles traversing the sloping face of the hill, but the mistake was discovered before cni[uiring of any one. I'lvery person in Tacna, from whom information was sought, assured mo that they were ancient Indian records. I will write you at length when more is learncl. T shall also visit Cuzco, and give yo>i an account of the Temple of the Sun. and while there, investigate the engineering of these peoiile, or rather, of their ancestors. A gentleman, W. O. Lcary, who has visited the ancient e:i|iital, tells me, to my great snrpvi.-e, that bineks of :tone were used iu constructing the Temple of the Sun, wliieh are thirty feet long, seven feet wide, and four feet deep; and yet there are no ijuarries in the neighbourhood of Cuzco. I confess my incrednlily in the matter, but am convinced there are points enough of interest to induce the visit." I ■ i mo An'ENDIX. — AXTIOriTIES. 7. ANTIQUE MUSCOOKK ItUASS PLATES. Tur.i.AiiAssEE Mission, Creek Ahescv, H' Ai-!:., lUli Sept., ISiVJ. II;iviiif,' uiicler.'tooil tlut tlio Tiikkiibaclico town or clan of ('reck Indians, were lioldin" their annual festival, (" tlio iireen eini ilanco,") ami that they woulil exhibit the niueh talked of "bras,.' plates," I determined to examine them, and therefore proeeeded to their town, and eanipcd for the night, on the 7th of AuL'Ust, iJ^TiO. Deforc da_vli<:lit next morning, I was aroused by the singing, dancing and whooping, of the Indians, and was informed that the dance with the plates had commenced On reaehinj; tlio place, I found "JOfl or .'ilKl men assemlilcd in the Si|'iare, with fires burning to give them light. About nO or 100 of them were formed into a proccs.-ion, marching with a dancing step, ketehe.s, I determined to visit. I I'nuiid it to be near .'-^ink'n;: ."^prini^s, on the road from Maysville to Chillicothe, and within the limits of Highland county. It is called, in tho vicinity, '• I'ort Hill," from an ancient work which occupies tho tup of it. After fn'opinir my w.iy, without a L'uide, one mile Ihroui/h a hy-niad, and annther mile on foot throui.di a forest, I reached tho top, which is a level table of thirty-live to I'orty acre.s. Hero t was surprised to find an anciunt work, in many re-ipi'ets sur- passing all others which I had seen in Ohio. The mountain is live hundred feet above the bed of lUish (.'reek, which washes its base, and ei;^lit hundreil to one thousand fei t above the low waters of the Ohio, and mostly of solid stone, intcrrupteii only by thin layers of clay and marl. Yet it is covered with s"il and with fore.-t trees. Tiic ro( ks proeeedini; upward are, in perpendicular height, ascertained by tho barometer, one biindrnl and lifly feet of clilV limestone, two hundred and lifty feet of .'^late, and one hundred and lifty feet of IVei-tune, covered by about twenty feet of clayey soil, being a uatiu'al stratum u[' .slate and clay traversing the fjei-lnne formation, the upper jiart of which is here wanting. This terrace of soil prtnliices a luxuriant forest of sugar trees, elm, iiii]ilar, oak, chestnut, \e., some of which are twenty-one feet in eirennil'erenee. 'I'lie whole is enclosed with a diluli and wall, which is one mile and iiveeighths lung and flanked by four regular bastions. 'I'lie dilcii is sixty-four feet wide, and, by descending at first iibruptly, givi's the apiii'arnnc.' of a second or iiiti rior wall, from this it slopes gradually to tho immediate foot of the wall, win re it ilcepens suddenly again. Tho base of tho wall is forty to sixty feet ; and its outward slii|io is made to coincide with the precipi- tous slope of the hill, which, all arouud, is tdjout one hundred and lifty feet, almo.->l inaccessibly steep, and below that still a steeper hill to the base. Thus by nature and art the outward defenee is a wall of stone one biinilred feet in perpemlieular height, down whieh the defenders might roll tho broken fragments of freestone, abundant in the entrenehment, — each man, with his hands alone, being thus an ellloiont p.ieeo of artillery. The height of the wall from tho bottom of the entrenchment is generally from fmr to seven fert.lnit in some places it is twenty feet. The substance of it has been determined by the nature of the materials excavated, and consists of stone mixed with earth. In many places the diteli has been excavated Ay ijiian-j/ini/ llirmiijli Ihc miliil j'ri I sialic. In olio place only I saw tho stone laid in regidar range-work, like nia.sonry; and this might have been the natural strata of the freestone left in the wall by cntrenehing within. 1 happened to have along with me my miniature in.struniouts for surveying, of wliieli my '■iniiroseopic compass," made by Troughton \ Sinims, is tho principal; with these I eouinieueed immediately a survey by "meandering." This was a ditlicult task, for the large trees, and an abundance of pawpaw bu>hes, did not permit us to range on an average more than one hundred and fifty feet at a time. 1 had no assistance except a lad, my son, who accompanied me. Yet, excited by the subject, I made not even a halt, until, after a whole day of fatigue in tho heat, without food or water, we had, by forty-nine lines of course and distance, come round '' to a sugar tree, the place of beginning." 1 had not the least idea of the form of the work until I drew tho plot, which " closed" within twenty feet. It consists of four unequal sides, curved inwards, and meeting in four acute " salient angles," at whieh there are peculiar open bastions, tho wall curved outward a little, like lines of a parenthesis, and finally running parallel to each side of a road whieh enters at the vrri/ tiii'j/r- This road comes up along a ridge less precipi- tous than other parts of tho hill. The north bastion is iieculiar, and constitutes the citadel. The gorge to it is long and narrow. The bastion is largo, and, having four concave sides, has three little bastions, thus con- stituting a complete fort within itself. The wall girts the hill at all points below the b^vel of the table within ; but at tho citadel the ditch commences with a perpendicular precipice of freestone twenty to thirty feet high, leaving the interior like tho top of a castle, girt with a moat and well at its base. .Vt distances m^arly eipial, 1 1 ; I 'i i ' I i I I i I M 1 1 '. 1 : ' A mistake— II. 11. S. » Tlie outline of tlic I'ui-t is tliiit of a naUdl lep; aii.l foot willi a sleiulor aaldo unl sleirp liacc, liein^ cut off at tho lower ]iart of tho calf liy a line curviii;; ilownwanls. The two corners of tlic shin noi calf, the lioel and too, form the four bastions, ami tlio niiiKlIc joint of the toe tho citaJel. mm ;!•■■' C02 A ITENDIX. — ANTIQUITIES. tlioi'o are in tlio whole line nf wull Iwcnlv-eiu'lit oiipiiiiigs or irntos. Tiicsc wore orii-'inally, in all proliaMlily, clu.«c(l by wo(.(lwiirli, ami tliu wall itscll' .suniiouutcil widi palisaiK's. Ill tlio iiciil.-t ijf llio Liiclu.-etl table is a ]iijii(l, wliicli, altbiuijih it lia.ippuiuti.d, for the dense forest will permit him to see only a few rods at a time, and not allnw him to bo inipiessed at once with ils general grandeur. It is pndialply on this aecuunt that even the surviving pioneer conipaniiriTTi;.>< IN (nti;(iON. c. (iiitus, ksq. ^Iv lir.Mi.'^iu: — Vour letters only reached me a short time since on my return from the mountains, tngo- tlier with a mass of nlhurs, including notice of my appointment ; and I liave bei'n so much engaged since reaebing here, that I could not acknowledge tbcni in time for the last steamer. I saw Jlr. .^looro in San I'ran- ciscu, aid begged him, if be .saw you, to mention tbo subject nf my journal.' I need nut say that J feel very much :;ialilied at your considering it worthy of a place in so valuable a work. 1 have spent this last summer and fall in the same portion of tbo country, Humboldt l!ay and tbo Klamath, and bave added Tcry largely to my notes, as well as materially corrected and enlarged some of the most interesting vocabularies. These I am about t 1 write out at once, and if you are not too far advanced with the publication, I will send them to you that you may ■ icorporate them ; otherwise, they may ,si>rve as an Appendix. I have had constant intercourso with these Indians, tbo two lower Klamath tribes, and am much interested in thoni, tbougb the ra.scals did their best lo shoot ine on one occasion, and I bad to aid in burning some of their best towns. I am very much indebted to you for the interest you bave yourself taken about it, and only trust that you bavo used tho pruning kiiilb wherever you thought it advisable. I shall be very glad indeed to receive the volumes you speak of. I'leaso send them to my cousins, (libbs i*c Co., California street, San Francisco, by Adams \ Co. 's F.xpress; or if there is no olhee in Washington, through my brother, Wolcott (Jibbs, '2(51 (_Jreene street. New Vork. I should be parlieularly glad to get half a dozen proof sheets as they arc struck off, of the journal, and as many extra cii[iics of the map as can be spared. If I bad a copy of the latter, I could now colour in correctly tbo boundaries of most of the dilVerent tribes. l?y the way, if you have time, I shouM be very glad to have you drop me a brief of your opinion as to the relation of these languages, tbo one to the ollur; as also to inform mo what principles bavo been decided upon in reference to naming tribes of Indians, where' they tbcmselvcs have no tribal nanies, but each ranch goes by its own. It has occurred to me to take their word for man, or for Indian, ii' they bavo a separate one; but you, who bave considered this, undoubtedly have adopted some rule. V..1. ril p. (111.— II. 1!. S. MM tnge- iiicc Mll- vory liner L'ly to am y Aa to Lavall's mounds,' I Ikivc iiiscitod a notieo in the Dregonian, tallitic: nttontion to tlioni, and will laUi,' all ]iaiiis to j.'ive you a correct tlatcnieiit, as well as reiianls tlmso ol' " Mound pruirio " in the head ul' the Chielii'le.-, near l*iij;et Sound. I regret that the season will not allow nio to vi^it theio at onee. 1 have fnuu. nieiiKiiaiida aljout niattoifl in Oregon, that will lie of use to you already, and the nioni nt I j:et lei-iire, will traiiserihe and send thcni on. It is my intention to iirepare a small work on this country, bringing it down to the organization ol' the territorial government; correcting (irecuhow, Irving and others, where they have fallen into errors. I am on the track of a very valuable ethnographieal work, a •jniuntiKi- and full dietionary of the Chinook, prepared by a Jesuit priest, of which 1 shall try and gut a copy, even if 1. can't gel the oriLriual. i thank you for your letter to .Mr. lieale. IJe was not in Sau l''raueiseo when 1 pa.-.-ed through, but 1 have lel't the alVair in the hands of a mutual friend. Very truly yours ahva\s, (ii:'(tit(.;i-; laiiiis. V. S. — On looking again at your letter, I infer that the map may have already ap|u\iicd in the ,'«. iiato journals. If so, pray try and get mo some copies and semi them out by mail. I Ibi-g.it to mention, that I'eler Skeine Ogden, Ksip, lato chief factor of Hudson's ]!ay Company, at A'aneouver, is now in New Yorl:. He explored the .sources of the Dcs Chutes some years ago, and can tell, if any one can, about the mounds. I intend, this summer, to bringdown the history of Oregon, from the discovery by < uay, to the passage of the organic law. To II. II. .SlllUOUIl.VFT, lisQ. AsTditr.v, (>. T., April l.st, ls,"i;!. >lv Pkaii Pill : — I have, as yet, been unable to learn any thing uf Lavall's reporled mnunds on the Des Chutes, but as (lov. Ogden has now returned, I will write to him this week aliout them. The paper on tho Chinook language, I am al'raid I cannot funii>li, as my knowledgi! of the scienco of grammar is delicieiit. I have, however, a vocabulary ( that of ISO words) [irepared wilh care, and mueh mnre correct than Hale's, which T will send you. I expect in the course of a month to make a visit to Slioahvater liay, oflleially, and tru>t to get there tlie dialects of tho northern coast of Amerii-an Oregun, which Halo missed. The review of my journal has been delayed by jiressing business, but I shall now put it through as soon as my quarterly aeciuiils are forwarded, and make a linisli. I have been exceedingly anxious to get a copy of the map, in oidir to lay down the limits of the Klamath tribes with distinctness. I have also reipiesteil a man, named Kus.-ell, who lives on Shoalwater liay, to send you some of his notes. You must not trust him too far, but he may still prove of use in furnishing voeabiilaries. 1 undeivtand that Lieut. Keale is in Washington. I sent my papers ti) him at .'^au l-'ranei-eii, but he had left before they got there. If you have a chance, will you do me the favour to nnaition the subject to him. Always very truly yours, "t lecived your letter, and wo had a conversation respecting its subject-matter. At his rci|Ue>t, I w-rite you the substance of it. Ogilen is inclined to discredit l/ivall's story, having never heard any reference ti it among the Indians of the Willamette valley, who, had they been white men at tho period referred to, would probably have retained the tradition. There is, however, no impossibility of a party having crossdl tho eoa>t-rani;e, on to iho head of the Willamette, and thence over the Cascade Mountains to the I'es Chutes. I have my sell' cro^5od from the valley to the sea, aliout Sll or 100 miles from here. Oddly enough, too, I saw a iiieei' of a vessel long ago wrecked in the little bay on whicli we encamped; hot I don't think it was your I'lvurliman's. I!ut, ' In ft nminisoript juunial of ji the cxisteuee of such works, can be found in nioilern Oregon. — H. It. S. m m I i ^•' .|4'i -.'(i,! 'A ■i 004 APPEND IX. — ANTIQUITIES. nt nil cvonts, Garden concurs willi otliers in tlenyini,' iibsolutcly tlic existence of any nrliflcial oarthwc rlis (in tlio I'es Cliulcs. lie li:is tniver.sej the river tliruui,'li its whole length, as well as that entire .sectiuii el' eeniitry, anil lias never seen any mound attributable to Indians, lie says, moreover, that lie does not believe any I'l exist west of the lloeky .Mountains — oC course, however, not referring to .^oulhcrn California. .\s rcL'anls till! J)es Chutes, you will see, by Kreniont's journey, that ho ascended it, aud passed theneo to the Klamath lake, and ho evidently nowhere observed tlicni. Dr. .McLaughlin, also, the former chief factor at Kort Van- couver, a man of irreat intelligence and information, knows of none south of the Kee-e-tch-ra euuntry, on the Colorado. As to myself, I havo in(juired extensively, but cannot hear of the existence of anything properly to be called an earthwork. IJelelicr, in his "Voyage round tho World," Vol. I., p. 12 J, speaking of the Sacramento valley and the floods to which it is cxpo.sed in the rainy season, says, indeed, "they produce one immense sea, leaving only the few scattered eminences which an or natui'c has produced, as so many islets or spots of refuge. I'piin the-e spots, the tribes who inhabit these low lands are frequently eompelled to seek shelter, principally however on those artilleially constructed, as all were which wo examined. They consist merely of a rounded pile, raised about liflcen feet, at tho apex, above the surrounding level — tho spiieo from which the earth is removed forming a ditch to carry oil' tho superfluous water." 1 havo never visited the valley, but do not doubt tho truth of the statement ; but these hardly would come under the class of works for which you inquire : still less Would the sm.ill piles of dirt and gravel which tho sc|uaws of the Callapooyas, in the Willamette valley, throw up with their hands, wdien secluded frcHu the village, at the menstrual period. Of these there arc many around some of their old ranelies. The '■ mound prairie," situated on the head waters of the Chihalis, between here and I'uget's Sound, you have doubtless seen tho .account of, in Wilkes. These, singular as they are, and unaccountable, at least to my mind, by the ordinary action of water, are evidently not tho work of hands. They bear no marks of such construction, aud tic extent of country they cover — some fifteen miles — forbids the iilca. I noticed, in the hilly country on the Colnmbia river, between tho mouth of tho Des Chutes and the Dalles, a great number of similar small elevations, freckled, as it were, over the hills, ■ ' ..t a distance resiiiibling corn bills. They covered an extensive tract, and I could only attribute them to the destruction of the forest, at a very remote period; the trees having probably been killed by the fires which overrun the niinintains, and gradually crumbled away, leaving an elevation at tho base. I had, however, no time to dig into them. I think that you may safely assume, as a general fact, tho nou-cxistencc of artificial earthworks of a character similar to those of the .^lississippi basin, to tho west of tho lloeky Mountains, unless it bo towards the .Mexican frontier. The mounds of the Shasta valley, and the two or three in the neighbouring basin of Scott's valley, were, as I wrote you some time since, evidently natural, though some are sullieiently regular in form to cxcilo curiosity — some biing conical, others ovate. I'y the way, 1 notice you spell Willamette, Willi'iimi'tto. The name is, properly, "Wadahmt," but the spelling and pronunciation of Will-am-ctto has been (jwist ofiiei.ally adopted. I propo.-se to remain at Astoria a couple of months, to write up my ubl journals, &c., before taking a fresh start ; unless, which is possible, the gold fever should have a fresh accession, in which case the pen must give way to the ]iiek. 1 am looking with anxiety for your work, which I told my brother to send out to me here by express, as also some copies of the map, if he could get them. Could you not obtain and send me the Documents accompany- ing the I'resident's Message, for the last three years? I want to get tho Indian Iteports, and tlie dili'erent journeys of ofiieers, &e; also, IJartlett's Keport. You ask for a paper on the Chinook language: I am no graunnarian, and should make but a poor fist of it ; but I have got several vocabularies, including one of tho Chinook, difiering from Halo's, which you shall have, " tenas tcli," by and bye. Very truly, yours always, GEORGE GIBBS. Fort Vancouver, November lioth, 18.')3. My Dear Sir : — I have just rcai-hed this place, on my return from Captain ^Ie('lellai:'s branch of Governor Stev.ns's survey, embracing the district included between the Cascade range and tho Columbia river, or rather the Spokan, and, on uiy return, find your letter of August 3d. ; I APPENDIX. — ANTIQUITIES. fiO") I have succeeded, at l;ist, in discovering indications ol' oaithworks, whicli nro porlinpji nttriliutalili' tn ii prn- vioiis races in llio valley (if tlie Vukaiii!i, a Ijranch of lliu Culiiiiiljiii, ri-in;^ in the Ca.scaile ranjic. 'I'lie Iiidiaiis assure nie tliat tliu worlc in <|iicstion is tliat ol' the " l']li|i Tilieuui" ( ■' lirst people," or perhaps " in I'n/r pe.iptc" ), the I're-.Vdamitos of the Orenim tribes, of whom I shall i-ivo a more particular account in iny Itcpurt. This consists ol' two concentric circular cmhankmcuts, formed by throwiii;; up the earth from ditches, and enclo-in^ the cellars of houses, as in the liiiuro ou the other side. It is not, however, more than lil'ty yards in diameter, and the enclosed space oecU]iied liy circular holes, about twenty feet acruss and some three deep. It )»<'// Lo ani'icnt, as the soil and climate Would favour its preservation. The Indians, also, attribute some hieroglyphics upon rocks, noticed at various point.< ou the (.'olumbia, to the Klip Tilieum. Of these I have some drawings, and there appears to be a repclitiou of some remarkable tiyures in them. Mr. MeKinlay, and other old Ure- goniaus of the lludson'.s Hay Company, however, all ajtreo with Jlr. 0,i.'den, iu declaring that they know of no others, anywhere, of an ancient date; and even these may turn out to be forgotten works of the present or some eontcinporaneous tribe. I could not satisfy myself, on my late visit, whether there wore any tradition.'*, among the Yakanuis, of an eniijrr.ition. All these points, however, I shall pursue, if Governor Stevens continues me in my present employment. I inlcnd, this winter, to re-examine fully the " mound prairies," so called, near I'uget's Sound, of which Wilkes speaks, and iu which I have little conlideiico, as regards their artilicial, or rather, perhaps, Inuuan, origin. It is recently stated, that there are very peculiar works on Vancouver'.s Island, and I hope to get orders to go there, and examine them, in connection with this subject. I have been employed, during the summer, a.s Kthnologi,--t to the Survey of this Territory, ami have coUectcJ much material. If I am continued for another year, I hope to give you a Report which will cnibr.ace full iji-diiiitiiiis of all the languages, as well as vocabularies of the languages; but of this I am uiu'crtain — nuich will depend on a new appropriation by Congress fjr the Survey of the Northern Uailroad Itoutc. I write in great haste, as I am ordered to I'ugot's Sound, and merely to tell you that I am at work. 1 have not yet received your book, but shall write to tell my brother how to send it. If you can spare them, semi me two or three copies, by mail, of your i|uarto pamphlet, containing directions and points of inejuiry. Also, scud one to General M. J. VuUejo, Sonoma, California. Yours alway.«, truly, GKOliGE GII3HS. 10. ANTIQUE COPPER TMPLKMKNTS PTSCOVEIIED IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT MIAMI. On a farm, owned by the undersigned, in the south part of section Xo. 0, St. Clair township, Rutler county, Ohio, are three artilicial mounds, fifteen rods apart, being thirty rods between the north and south mounds, which are about fifteen feet high. The hill upon which these mounds are located, overlooks the Eour Mile and Seven Mile valleys, and tho Katon and Hamilton railroad, for the distance of several miles, autl also commands a beautiful view of tho Great Miami valley, for ten or twelve miles. I know of no place where a more extensive and beautiful view of the surrounding country can be obtained. The Four Mile valley opens to the west; the Seven Jlile valley, with its railroad, extends to the north and northwest, and tho Great Miami valley to the northeast and south- west. This hill, which is a rich limestone soil, is perhaps four hundred feet above the valley of the Miami, and is protected on tho west by a deep ravine, and north and east by tho Seven Mile river, which flows at tho foot of the hill. Three ycar.s ago, tho land, which was covered with a largo growth of sugar trees, ash, hickory, and white oak, was cleared. Large trees were standing upon these mounds, which appeared, from their size, to be more than two hundred years old. Four days ago, while Mr. R. Long was ploughing on the slope of the mound, he turned up four copper a.'ces, or pieces of copper, which arc from six to nine inches long, and three to four inches wide at tho widest part, Vol. v.— 81 :!l;'; t 'I'.lll.; >'. I I ccn A ,VV. N' n IX. — ANT I I' I T \ KS. mill tnpcriiij,' In twn or tliror imlu's Mt llu' >ti\M cinl. 'I'lusi' ini|'liiiii'iil-i niii;Iit, fl(•l■Il^ll^ willi iiinn' |irn]irii'(y, lie (villi'il "iKidi-i, lii.'iiiu' nppiiri'iilK ln'llcr litti'il lin' iliL'L'iiif.' lluiii I'm' clicpiMiu'. Twii Vdiinir men, wlm witi' ii-si>liiiL' Mr. I.uii.^' in irlmitinj.' I'orii, f'tiinl, at llic s;iim' |il!ici', s.niii' ulln r iixn (ir jiii'i'i's {if CM|ipi'r, siiiiio of wliii'li iippfriri'^l In liavc licoii lilt in ;iii unllnislii'l sliilo. Oin' nl' tin' yniiiif; inni also I'miiil, lU'iir llic "unv spot, a Inru'i' niii'L-rt of iippniclilly tiativo mppn-, wliicli wciulis (■i;.'lit pouinlM. l'"i\i; ofllie axos \voij;li fourteen pouiids. Tlio six pieces of lliis enpper, wliieli I now li;ive in riiy possession, wiiuli twontv-two poiiM'ls. J. M. Millikin, K«i|., lias in liis possession two of tlie axes or spades ; Mr. T.on;; l.epl two, and oi I' llo' yoiiMj; men retaineil two ntliers. The twelve pieees, nliieli woidd wci'^li alponl lliirly live pnutids, wire Inund at llio s:iiiie ]diiee, near tlie loot of the north nioimd, ami were prohalily all toj.'ether until they were seatlered liy till- pIoULdi. I'urlher examination will be made, to nseerlain whether these niouiids eenlaiii any nther relies ol'tlie past generations hy wliieh they were constriuted. Purin;; the conslruetion of the Cineinnati, Hamilton, and l)aytim liailroad, I dii^' out of a ninnml north cf Midillelown, on the land of l>. I'arkalow, tliroufih which the road passes, n speeles of eliam d eloih, made of ve^ietalile materials, with a cpianlity of ehareoal ami human lioni's ; spedmelis ofthi' eloth, sc^me of wliieli Wore fini' and others oo.irse, were sent to sevend I'mim'nt ;intii|Uarians in the I'liit.d States. ,^peeiiniiis of the e.ipper axes or sp:idi'S, and the nu;.'L'rt of native copper, will l>e placed in the ealiimt of .lames Meliride, Ksi|,, of Hamilton, where they may lie .seen hy pi:rsons wi.shing to examine them. dOU.N W(M)|lS. IIamu,ton, 0/ihi, May lltli, 1S,')5. 11. AUOUUllXAl, ANTlQI'ITIllS AND lilSTOKV OK WllSTIlliN .NKW V(»I!K. i;i.Mlli.\, Chemuni; County, N. V., .Sept. 10, IS.'i.'!. .''>', who.se farm was located o:i the north bank of the Cheniuni.', directly opposite Kort Hill, informed me that when he lirst saw the embaiikment, almost seventy vears at;o, it was " higher than his head." lie was a very tall man, measuring over six feel. He inliirnied me tli.'it he had iinpiired of the oldest Indians about here, but they could give him no account of its origin, or the object of it:) erection. It commands the river, and one person located at the top of the ascent lould keep down any number who might attempt to a.scend, simply by rolling down the .stones which are scattered about in great profusion. Capt. Kaslman thinks it of older date than the era of the I'reiich. We saw evidences of the loc.iii.iii of a large tree which bud stood in the centre and near the southerly termination of the mound, which Col. Heinly A PPE N I) I X . — A N T M> r I T r E S. titlT inforiiUMl inu li.'nl Ihcii ml iliwi two or tliiri! IjiiiiiIih erci'liiHi. \\'(! al.M) : 1 sixty j<'''i-^ finco. lie toUl iiiu it was u larsrn white o:ik, oxhili iltlllL; tl iiii'i'iiirio I'iR'JL'n; iitiil lio KUpiMiW it tu Imvc ):ru\vii up in tin; ciiiliHiiliniiMit al'iir Its utIiiT -tuiiips twii feet or iiiuri! ill (liaiiatcr, wliiili iiro still niiiiiiiiiii^', '['\\r (ilijiTi nt' lilt wiirk can now no iiiattir dl' cuiiii'diiio mi ly. Tl icru is I'oinii i'Iiem'eas, was I'llniir a was a favorite sji it for til Idiiiir of couin I was born near lu're in 17'.l-, and w; as old onoU'j before tb< idiaiis left here (about l^lH ) t I ) to learn elhiii'j; of their manners and eusloms, and to be adopted in an Indian family of the Tusearora tribe; — but 1 aiu now, iu this section at least, "tho last of tho Tusiaroras." There stood in this village, until a .short time .'^iiice, an immenso black oak tree, called the Council tree, where the Indian councils were wont to be held. My father was here iu 17'.'1, as a kind of atnanuensis for Col. riekeriiig, when he held a treaty wiib the ,'"ix Nations. This ti delibi IS the spot where the Imliaiis met to ' upon the propnsiti'ins of I'iekering. It was bold to investigite oi'rtain complaints wliieb the lndiaU3 bad mad-; in rel'rrciuie to the pii ■•l.aso of the Seneca lands by I'belps and tlorham. l>olails of these proeeed- iiigs and the examination of some of the witnesses are in my possossi(Ui. A pr jviii 3 meeting in- conference bad been hold at Tioga I'oiiit, or .Vthens, twenty miles below KImira, on isusi|ue ihanna, November, I7!'ll, by Colonel I'iekeriii tho part of the Cnited State on the ICitb, and continuing until tho '2'M November, Ki'O. It was convened in eonseipiencc of the murder of two of the Senccas by a party of whites in the neighbourhood of I'ine Creek, iu I'ennsylvania, at which the Indians woro mueli e.tasperated ; and Col. I'ieki th. tribes th rotary of War, to h! tl Ins council to reconcile the feeling whi sled pas directed by (ion. Knox, tho Ir The epresented were the Oiieidas, ()nond;igas, Cayii'.'as, Cliippi id Stoekbridge Indians. llendriek .\iipaiiiiuil, a captain of the latter tribe in the revolnlioiiary army, was present, as wore also Itcil .Jacket (the keeper-awake, Sa-go-ye-wat ha), l''ariiu'r's ISrolher, l.ittlo liilly, llendriek, and l''ish Carrier, an able and distirgnished warrior of tho Cavu: The Indians came to this council much excited, and wi exasperated by the artful speech delivered on the occasion by Ued .faeket; but Pickering suececde the diflieiillv. greatly sctlling This having bee Six Nations and I' alh Ind d of in an amicable or, lied .Taeket brou'^ht up the controversy between tb sposei IS i*t (lorham, in reference to the sale of their lands at b'ort Slii 1 tlet.il,. 17St, 12 that thev had been cbeate lans attondei liey dat 1' in tlio eontract. In |)ci 'eoiiiber of tho same year, a liiltalion of the el, Ilia, to remonstrate against the treaty at l'"ort Sl:i still insisting' that it was a fraud, and invoking the aid ol' 1 1. 11. Washington (called by them Iloiioiidagaiiius) iu the mailer. From a statement .signed by (Ion. Knox, in my bauds, dated lititli Dcceiubcr, 1701, 1 take the following paragraph : — i s I 1 ^^T([ buiiiilL m an APrTlNPFX. — ANTIQI'ITrES. "Tlio ('.irnplnntpr, n wnr cnptaiii ot'lln' Si'ni'i'n,<, iitid ntlior Iiuliaiit of tin- -anio lrib(>, lioinj; in l'liitnil(l|i|ilii in I7VII. iiii'ii.Hiiri'4 woro tukcn lu iniliirc tinir iMtcrlVriMUM willi tlio nurtliwiolcrn triliiH to pri'vciit I'liitlicr ii>iHliliiii'j' " I'urtlicr niiMr-uns wiii' takon in April, IT'.M, to ilraw lln' Six NaliunH to !» confirciic'i' at a ili.«taiii'i' IVoiii till' M'at ol' war, ami Cnl. Ticki riii^; wa,i Mppointnl In ImM iln' i.iiirirciu'O. It \v:is apjiMiiito.i |.i l.« Ih'M at I'aintol IV^t mi llir I7tli .liim', IT'.'I, I'lit IVnm ilir paprr.f ivtiirn. 't livinjr at llii-> ].lai'o many p. inoih, who win' prisint at iho Iri'iily. On this ucc^ision, Cul. I'icki'ring wunt intu uii invcyligation of tlm ulU'geJ frauil in tin' tri'aty ut' I'ort tStnnwix. I havi' a stali'inpiit (.ntithvl "Qnorios pmpnHi'il |jy Captain IFi'iLlriik Aiipiimiiiif, cliicf of tlin Mohrponnork (or Sioi'kliriili:i') trihi' of linliaiis, and Iho uniworrt to llio'iilltiivi n'^'ain>t the I'liiliil States. Anion;.' the papeiN nporlril hy Col. I'iikerini; on that ueoa.'ion, is ii copy of the release to I'tii'lpsi^ (Jorliani, id a eertilieato si^tind liy I'iikeriiii,', dated lit " Nrwlown Point, in the State of New Vork, ,fiily "i, IT'.'I," stating that lie hud .^lluwn llio nleaso to Kisli-Cnrrier, and other Indian chill's then presint, who ftated the teriiis of the release to be the same lis tile ulio then presented ; and another ccrtilieate si;;ned liy I'iekeriii!;, und dated •' Xewtown, in the Slate of New Vork, .Inly 111, IT'.'I," statim; that the day hcl'ore, the principal chiefs and sachems of the Smcca nation, "now alteiulini; the treaty In Id hy me with the si.\ nations af l/iin j,/,iit ," as-nrrd him that tlicy were salislied with the treaty of l''ort Stanwi.'c, and that Ited .lackcl and Corn- |ihinlcr niider^tood it as they di'l, and lli.il the stalemeiils made by them at Tioga I'oirit, in .N'oveniber, IT'.'I), wele without fonndation. In aiioilur lertiliealu of Col. I'iikeiiiii;, dated at I'hiladelphia, .lannaiy H, IT'.'i, lie refers to the tri'aty held by me with the /I'le )iiili"iin at Xtwl'uri), relative to the Curiiplanter's comii|.iinl.-i respecting I'lielps it (iorham's purchase of the .'^eneea lands. There is also ihe rxaininalion of .'Mattliias IloUenback, respecting the .same treaty, taken before Itrinton I'aiiie, one of the judges of Tio;.^iv county, N. Y., at A", wtitirn, on the I tth .July, IT'.'I, and the examination of I'.lisim l.ee, ill preseiue of Col. I'ieki riiej, before the same jiid'^e, on the till July, IT'.'I. Also, the depo- .silioii of 'f lioma- Itees, of .N'orlhuml'. ilaiid, I'a., who slates that he accompanied the Seneca nation of Indians from the treaty held at X( irhnni I'uint to the tlcnesee river. Also, the examination of Kleazer Lindlcy, on the .same inic«tioii, taken at Xnrl'.im /^/'/l^ July .'i, IT'.'I, before .lonathaii (Jazlay, .1. J'. ; appeinl.d to all wliicli is rickeriiig's stall'. nciit of the pioeeedings aii'l allegations made by Ued .I.ickel, on the "Till .N member, IT'.IO. There are abundant proofs that the treaty was held here, although lien. Washingljii, in trauMiiitting the proceedings to Congress, tails it ''//«.■ Tmifi/ n/ l\tiiiliil I'mf." It is a dillieult matter now to ascertain what tribes of Indian.'i oi'cupiod the territory on the Chemung and Susiiiichannah, though wi doubt principally by the Six Nations. In a eommuiiiealion written by .loscidi Itraiil, i^Thiii/i iiiliiDiiijiii,) which I have soniewliere seen, he says that this territory was eoni|uered by the Six Nations from the Kries, whom they cxterniinaled, and a tribe residing at 'l'io:.'.'i I'oinI, whose name is not given. Ill my researches on ibis subject, I have found in the writings of .^Ir. .lellerson, a list of .Vmerican lnili:ins ad their residence, and a census taken about ITT'.', by Dodge and others, who thus locate the ijix MatiouH. ni Mohawks..., Oncidas Tuscaroras . Oimndaga.s. Cayuj;iis ... Scneca.s .... (),|uag.i9.... Xaiit.eokcs Mi'biccons.. Colioies Sapoonics... Muui>ie:i 100 On the Mohawk river. »00 K. side of Oneida Lake, and head branches of Susr(uebanna. 'JOO Ilctwecn Oueidas and Onoiidagas. 'J".i) Near Onondaga Lake. L'iO Cayuga Lake, and N. branches of Su.sriuehann.i. (i.'iO Waters of .Susf|uelianna, Ontario, and heads of Ohio. I."i0 K. branch of .Susnuelianna and Oquri'.'o rivers. loo Chenango (/V-st'-zicd-^o), Choconut Owego. 100) :!0) Same p.irts. ISO ) At Diaho'ja (^Tioga,) and other villages on the X. branch of 100 j the Susnuchaiina. ArrENDIX. — ANTIQl'ITIES. «;«]'.) Di'l:iw:>rr« J or, pari !i IH f'J'^, I'aii^li, .li.iii ■! mikI ('lull', iiileriiri'tiT", I'imiii w VIlll.'V l.v til vhili' 1 Ir m| tliat ap: I It, It Win cHL'Uliii'd liy >.i|)i)iiiiie<, Iiclawiiii's liiiiiiiiliit' ly |iivii'ilinj; lln' I'llli 111! Ill I't' thin 111 Mil ii^-u'-*, Willi i>lraj;i,'liiij! |iailu'< iil'Siiii-i ('ii)ii>:a'i mill TiiKiMrnriii* ; It lu'lii);, in tliry utiiti'il, tMiiiiiinu liiiiitiii); ),'r>iiiMil. Witliiii my own ri'i'ulKrtuni, ttio jrrratiT part of tin; TuHivirnra!* iii.L'iipiuil thi! valliys nl' tliii Tusiainra, ('ulnift"ii nml ('awiiiir«i|Ui' dtri'iiiiis lalliii); into till' ('111 at nr IKar raililnl l^l^l. lieil .larkil, willi dllnr lli.li: ail'l llii tripri'tiT", wi'i-o allrii'liii;,' II ('in iiit ('"iiil nl llalli, in !'»->', lu'lil !■>■ •Iiiil;,'r W'Unii, ^\^r trial i( Siiii'luwii, all Indian, i'liai'^:r 1 willi tin' rriiiifnl' niiinli r. I att< mli'l llic trial, ami liad ininli iiiU'ri''iiirM' with tliiin iiml iliu inli'rprcti'r^', ilr-iriiii-i nl' iiiiii'' inli'mialimi in ri".'aril to liiliaii ii: laiiii.-, Ihi'ir iiiti.r|iri latinn-, aii'l lii'li an tra (lilinni in n Crri'iiri' to llic localilirs nl' llu' in i'-lilioiirlinnd. n I'onviTKallon willi Iti'il •liii'kut on tlio rt'Corrcil to, lio iiiforiin'il mo tliat wl . I,. pri'- lit at 11 ^rnit loiiinil flri' lioM ill tin" viilli'y of Sliciininlcmli, in Vir;;iiiia. Many nl' tin' Indian ii; vcie llicri' I'l piv^'iiU'd liy tlii'ir most di.Htiii^'iil»la'd orator^ iiiid wisi^ men, tnit tliat tlic greatest aiiion;^ tliiin all I-"..-: in, wli I liail rciiiiivr 'd I'r tlio ti'rrit'iry nl' lii'< Iriln' li I, on llio SuM|iii'liaiiiia. Ill' wai llio ."on of Sliiliilliinu-i, n di^liiigni^liid Cayn^ia I'lii'.'f, ,iiid wa-i well known as a fric'iid of tlio pale I'aeis ln't'i|'i) tlio I'i'Voliition. On this tie :)ia'a--ion, lio ri'inarUc i 1 llial ln' will fo ilianiii'd with llir iiianiiir and >tyle of 1,^ loL'iition, tl:at olvi'il, if pi t'i|iial liis iliKliiiuni-licd inn to liltuiii llio samo lii:;li standard of i'|oi|iirni'i', hazanluus as sounud tlio iitluiiipt to III' hlali'd, that after liin nturii to Caiiadosaga, near (leneva l'rri|nnntly ineiirreil tin) repronl's of his nmihi r, fur lii-i lonir-eoiitinuoil alweiieo from her eabiii, without any oslin-ildo Whin hard ]iri'>'ed for ; III answer. In' W'li; 1110 that 1 voiee. ami 10 was 111 tin: al'll of to till lid id ply. that ho " liad luin ida playi I- 10 woiiils wllero III' eon d find a waterfall, wl 1 the roariii'.; waters, to aeoiiire tin ininaiid and t'Oie to addr iri.'i: a-'cnililii's lie iiifiirineil ri-ed hi. Olii if his favniirilo reports for this imr piirp. at the lead of a waterfall near 'he \illa''o of Havana, in Clieiiiillij ("iiiiiily, the Indian iianio of the .stream lieing S/f -ipnt-jii/i, variously interpreted as meaiiinj; " rnarin^ w.iters '' III •' tninlilin^ waters." a.s thi.s euleliratoil forest orator, an iniitil'ir nf the elo pient (Ireik who timed liis ' rolling waters. Tl lus, uiK'onseioiisI Voiee on the sea heaeli amid the roariii;.' of the Mir;;o, while lie ean;.;lit his inspiratimi from llie altar of mr. lire, i'loiii this revelalinn of the elni|iient eliief, it is evident that his power of swayiii'.; the miiltitiiile, was ae |iiiroil liy Ioiil: and lalioiims preparali'Hi in the depths of the fore-t. llow neir ho appmanlied Lo.'an, hi- re'eliratod lilodrl, in atlilildn, p'>tiire and intnnation, ean lie explained only hy ' profoiind, llioii^li unlittered slndenl, is almndaiitly teslilied by tin That I sulijoin a list of the names of .streams fall inio the Cheiiiun'' and on their bnnk.s, m ohtaiued from him ami the interpreters who were with hiii ("aiiisteo, " biL-inl in lliu water," n hraiieh of the t'lienuui''. ■ilueLaiiiia, and of plae.d situated ..am: ("awanes |ue, at the Loll'' Island," a liraiieli of iho t'lieninni; ("ohiieton [Cii-liiuh-lii.) 7'cer.< //( ih, iniln; a liraneli of the Choiiiung. 'I'l I was infirinod, is the eonelu-inn of a inneli loii'j;er name en lilO' with ('-l-llnrh-l' I, iiieanin;,' ''a stream risiie.' in a lil.uk alder swamp, with trees liangini; over it. This is eliaraelorislie of the str^'ani whoso hanks are low, and the branches of the trees on the banks ovcrban;.; the .stream, so as to render it dilKeult of pas.sago in freshets. Chemuni.', " bii; horn." A larL'o Imrn or tusk was found in the stre.iin, from whence arises tin lar one was found in the river, inibedded id. In lie of the early settlors, almut ITHI. It cut to l'".nj;land for e.\aiiiiiialion by a distinguished naturalist, who proiiuuueed it the tusk of an elephant or soi similar animal. One of tiiueh the same eh,araetor was found on an island in the river below I'.linira, a few weeks since, a is now here. I have roeently examined it. It is about four foot in lenirth, of the enseeiit firm, perhaps tin to four inelies in diinioter. ("iiit. Ma-li tol 10 ivnrv, an n diinioter. ("ipt. I'/i-liiian saw it yesterday, and with others who hive seen if, pr 'iiounees it 1 a tii-k of some lar^'e animal, probably now extinet. This is the tliir.l horn or tn-k wliieli has been found in the Clienmn;.'. so that the name is likely to be perpetuated. The orij-inal Indian of 1-: iiiira, was ."^ka-iio-dona. meaniii'.', it is said, nl llr ■ a 1,1,1 i.ly II J kr^ (mO APPENDTX. — ANTIOriTTES. I'linrnotoriNtic d" (ho spot. In tlu' jnurnal of (^iipt. (innsovoort, wlio bclniiiroil to riiulon's lirisrmlo in Sullivan's cNprililion, lu- ^1 iti's ijiiil tlii'V I'uu'.iil luMV an Imlian villairo wliirh liny .li'>lniycil. tin' nanu' nf wliiili lir wiilrs I'lloIl'O. I'lMlll tl U' |ir.Miiiiii' iation I'l' Iti'd .Jaokcl, I sliouM write il K.i-n:i\vi' n-li, wliic'li lie sai.l lu'M 111 on n |>i>li';" anil slate I llial alioiil 111 ciiinnu'iieenii III of llie i-evuliiliiinarv war, an Imlian enniieil at wliieli line nl" tlieir eliiel's was Irieil I'm- smne iilVeinv ; lliat lie wai eiiiiileiiiiiei I'lieaili il, anil liis liea.l allixeil upon a ]iule, wliieli lie ileserilieil as slaiuliiii; on a knoll, a lillle west ol' " llie eoiimil tree," lieiiii; tlie >\/. It was ereeied near the sp.il where the lemniiu'. am 1 I have al wavs umler ■t.i:.vil Sin: — 1 had snppised that you iniL-ht have been in eommuiiiealion with dinlLje .Vvery of Owi'lto, vlio has in bis possession the mannseripl narrative of Mrs. .lane W'hitlakcr ^wliieh his never been publisheiH, bavini; refeietni) to .Joseph Ibant. Uiieen I'.sili whom Aw lueame aeipiai iileil whili a eaplive amoiii id l^hieen ('ath; tlio liidi iriiie (or (".ilh.iriiie MonlonrI, will ins, iliiriii 'i llie w.ir of the Iievolliti diiil;;e, some tiino siliee, dilivered a leiture, in this villau'e, on the subieel of the early sellletiieni of the Ch Ilium: and SHs.(uelianii; 11 I valleys and the liidi.in tradilioiis eonneeted therewith, and has pulilished a si lies of essays on the Snsipiehanna valley, in a perimlieal iiublished al Owe^'o, ealled '• The St. Nicholas." I'rom all these, I pilher the foUowini; faels ; — Mrs. Wliiilaker died a little more than a year api, at llie lionso of her son, in Toulon, Illinois, surrounded by friends wli.i knew and ap|U'ceialed her worth. Her father, Sebaslian Si rope, eniioraled friiiii Calskill, in ITT-l, with his wife and ehildreii, and selthd at Wysox (then I'alli d \V_\ -iiektoh, and somelimes written Wi's- saii-knO. in rii'iH'iiril e ainly. I'einisylvania. Her oraiid parents, .and llireo sisters nl' her inotlier, niakiie.; three olle r fiiiiili s in the mij.'hlNiiuli o i.l. I,ij;eilier with the wlioh' of her I'lllier's family, were made ea|ilives by llie Indians, in the iiioiilb of .>l.iv, 177^. The eapliire was in the moriiiim, while llie family were at bre,ikfi.-.t. Puriiii; the \\ irccciliiiL' cveniii" a friendly Indian sought the shelter of licr father's house, and remained there A ITEND IX. — ANTIQUITIES. ii)l iiiiilit. Ilo ciimiminii'iiti'il (o Iut fallior tlio uniih'nsunt iiiiMiniiu'i>iiuMit that lio lincl I'llU'ii iindi'r tin I'l MSUri' Mint < n-|'lllnll (i| I'tlic liiilians, im ai'i'iiiiiit ut' liis I'lvciuriit vi.-ils ti) tlio liirl.s of Wvoiiiiiii', ami llial so.ni liiii'^ li'i' a lie Mi'iil lii-< own sidli'iii.'iil was Ici lie iiicilrsli'il. Ill" also statcil, that runiiidalih' iuv|iaraliiiiis woro iiia \i]ii'ii \Vv(iniiii;i. 'I'lu' I'ailur Icl'l, in tho iiuiviiiii;.', In pi'iH'iiro aid tVimi W)omiii;_', to i'mmiI his fainilv I'l lli but on his rrliini to U'ysox, lie I'lmml his houso in asln's, ami ovory int'uilui' of ih ik'h was iHMmiscM lui-l, wl family in llu' hands of iho Indians. The iMplivc's were lakon at oiu'o to Tiojia I'oint, and lln-ro fxivcn up to a Ihilish olVn'i'i- at tin- lu'ad of tin' ran;^i'i's and Imlians. Thoy n'lnaincd at that placo diiriii;.: llu- wholi' of tlu' pii'paralion f.'i' thi' allail; npoii I', and till' Indians Wvoiniiii;; and woiv tlu'vi' tlio comhini'd foivi'S of tho IsiiLdisli nndorJolin liiilh for idol- (ii-iMiirwah-liih, cndiarhi'd in oanocs and hattcaiix for that ill-falod plat'o. In the latlor pari of. Inly, all llio prisonoi's, inoludini; tho narrator, to^i^otlior with Ihi' Indians and ollior ■i|iirhaiina to Owoiro, thom'o to liaiiihridi;o and I'nadika, in tlio vioinily of whioli placos ITS, Wi'iil up the ."sii tliov ii'iiiaiiu'd sovi'ial Wi> th, 1100 thov woro soiit. in cam OS to 'rio;;a Point, wluio lliov ooiiliniu iinlil a short tiiiio aflor iho ajipoaraiioo of Colonel Hartley and Major Zehnlon linller, in the fall, at ihe head of a re^pei'lahle I'oree, whiidi had heeli (ilaceil there to prevent a seeond attai'k upmi Wyoinin;; and lo prolei t the IVonlier. They aehieved a vietory over the Indian!', near 'I'ioi^a I'oint, in a sharp enj.'a^i'iiienl, whieh, wiili the new^ of the eoMleniplaled invasion under Sullivan, inilueed the Indians to send all the enplives up the CheinniiL.', under eseorl, mi their way to l''ort NiaL'ara. Here they saw tjiieen l')sther, \Ylioin they had liiiowii liefore their eaplivity. She then resided near Tioira I'oint, at a phiee ealled .posed that she had heen taken captive, at an early a;;.', fioin the I'reiich selllenients in Canada, upon some one of those lio-lih' iiicnrsinns, made Kv the Iroquois into that coniilry, in retaliation for the lioslililies of IV la Ihirre, Count I'l-oiilenae, and ulhrr French izoverneiv. I'lom Ihe descriplioii uiven of her, she was |irolialdy of Kreiich and Indi.in cxlrarlimi. Mrs. Whillakrr narrates thai, prior to her eaplivily, she had often seen (Jncen Ivther at her lather's hou^e. where she was always a welcome visitor, and hnspilahly received ; that she talked Miiudish poorly, yet making- herself iiiiderslood on ordinary snlijccls. She lio.asled, Imwevcr, that there \va< aiMlher lanjirure, with whi. Ii she was ipiile as familiar as willi Ihe Indian. \ltliiiii;^h iml so slated hy the narrator, this was prolialilv the rrem h. Mrs. Whitlakcr des.rihes lur as I. ,11, hut rather slii;ht in form : eheek linms, nut hivli ; cnnipli \iiii, nol as dark as that of ihe Indian ; hair Mack, lint sofi and line, unlike ihe heavy Idack hair of the sipiaw ; her ct and eoniniandin^', and her appearance and manners aoreeolile. A sister lived wilh her, whose name as M w.as .ilarv, who wa- tall, and rescinlihil the (.,'iicen in ] crsonal aiiiiearance, exec it that si le was niui'li liea\ ler lioth of them had ofloii In en at the house of Mr. Serope, and were on frii'iidly terms with his family. They were reputed to he of h'rcueh and Indian parenlaj;,'. (,;iieen Fslher's inllnence wilh ihe nal'vcs was nnhonnded. When she appeared anion:; llieni, ~lie was trcaled with the oreatcst deference. Her eo-lnme was rich and showy, wilh a prol'ii-ion of L:lilleriii^ oriiameni-. and couiporti'd well wilh her claims to deference and i|Ueenly diiriiily. J^Iie wore a necklace of pure while heads tl"- ihahlv wainpiim lieadsl, from which was siispcii' led III' stone or siKer. If there wa other hid- of her ]U'olialile h'rcnch exlracliou, the cross alone would allord a fair prcsnniplioii that sonic portion of her 'arly life had hcon passed in one of the Caiiad.is ^lhen I'rciich i'oloiiii's>, and that her early nliidmis imprcs. jiions had been fornidl nuder .Icsuit an^pii OHIO traditionary aei'ounis represent ihc maleii.al of ihe cri til have been silver, while .\|rs. Wldllaker thinks it had been neatly and siiioiiibly earve 1 oui of a wdiilidi s'oiie, ami had aci|nirod a polished snrf.ic by loiiLi-conrnined u-e. Ipin one occa-ioii, il is lee.irded ihil (Junii Kslher visited I'hiladelphia, ill company wilh a dch'oalion of Irmplois chiefs, and llial she was iie.ilrd wilh m.arkcd atlcnlion by many rospcelahle families in that cily. (Some ai'counis, however, have ii, ilial it \v,is C.aiha- riiie Montour wli i accompaiiied the ihle^aliou — the two !'■ males have evidently been ceiiloninKil by various writers, as well as the early settler. ^ She was hospitably euterlaincd, and seemed to reciprocate Ihe kindly l'eclin;js which were idicited ill her favour. After her eaptnre, Mrs. Whiltaker received many marks o\' kindness |'r,im th,' |"ore-l Itueeii. Ihiriie; the preparation for the attack upon \V\oiiiin^', the family of ^Ir. Sirope wer.' ilel.ained at Tii\:;a I'oint, as has been staled. .Vt this tinii lliev were visited in a friendly way by their old friciil, l^'iieen l'',^lher, who showed lliein great kiuilness. .Mrs. Whillaker crossed the river, and rambled ovi'r the picmiscs of the (.Jm en. The pla 072 APPEND IX. — ANTIQUITIES. upon wliicli the so calloil "Oasllo" stooil, w;i.s on the west side of the Sus(|ucLaniin, near tlio moutli of tlio ('lu'imiiijr, not far from, and iu full view of, tlio Point, at the condiionoo of tlic.-e two rivers. The main builJ- iiij; was a Imif.', low c.lilici', irrcizular in .shape, built of hewn logs and planks, but neatly done, with a poreli at the doorway of soiiio arehiteetural preten.sion, and surrounded by qnito a number of other buildings. .^lr. .Miner, in his lli.story of Wyomin};, cites a paragraph from a Journal of one of (jeneral .SuUivan'.s oflieers: — "August lUtli, 1770. After advaniiiig about a nnle, through a rieh bottom, eovered with strong and stately tinilier, which .shut out the sun, and shed a cool and agreeable twilight, we unexpectedly were introduced into a jilain as large as that of the She-shulin-nah (.'^heshe(|uin'), called ''(^uecn Esther's J'lantation." It wan in the pldns, near the banl; of the .""usiiuehanna, that Ksther, (|Ueeu of the Seneca tribe, dwelt, iu retirement anil sullen majesty. The ruins of her palace are still to bo seen. In what wo suppose to bo the chapel, was found ail idol, which might well bo worshipped, without violating the third (.second) commandinent, on account of its likeness to anything cither in Leaven or earth. About sunrise, the (jeneral gave orders for the town to be illuminated, and accordingly we had a glorious bonfire of upwards of thirty buildings at once." This woman was not the .same person whom .Mr. Stone, in his life of Thayendanegea, calls Catharine Mon- tour ; although, by having confoundi'd the two, he lead.s us to infer that he believed thcni identical. Jlrs. \Vhiitaker stales lliat on one occapion, when (^Hiecn l')sther visited the settlement at Wy.sox, she was aecoin|ia- iiicd by a half-breed woman called Catharine, who, it was believed, was her sister. It is inoro than probable that she was the Catharine Monlour who.se name and partial history is given by Col. .Stone. Her resiJeneo at that time was reputed to be .-ibout a day's journey westerly from the inoutli of the Chemung. Mrs. W. states further that when the ca|>tives were oil their way to Niagara, they remained, before cro.ssing to the Conhoelon ( I'iaha-ta), (ijr a week or two at Catharine's. That while there, she saw again the .same woman. She was probably the true Catharine .^lontour, found at that place by (ieii. Sullivan the following year (177il), at the lime of his invasion of the Indian country, and fiom whom the town of Catharine (or Catharinestown, as it was aiieicnlly called"), near the bead of the Seneca lake, has received its name. Among other events which occuricd while .Mrs. \V. was detained at that place, a great dance, with imposing ceremonies, was held by the natives. It was doubtless the liarvest-danco or festival. The season of the year when the captives reached that point, corresponds with the time when that festival annually occurred. Among other particulars connected with the Wyoming e.xpeililioii, Mrs. AV. states that before embarking iu their war-canoes for that ill-l'ited place, the Iiiilians streaked their lares with a "yellowish-red'' paint, varied with black. When fully ready, thi'y stood up iu their canoes and sung their war songs. She recollects distinctly to have heard of the cerenuiny of sacriliciiig the white dog, and thinks it was performed both before and after the Wyoming battle. She witnessed the singular and cruel custom of jnasoners running the gauntlet at Tioga I'oint and Oipiago. I'riiiale pii>'iners were never subjected to the ordeal, and the male relatives of Mrs. W. belonging to the captive parly, escaped the infliction through the interposition of Queen Ksther. The captive party were restored to their friends in the fall of 17>^i1. Mrs. W. says: " I .saw liiant at Tort Niagara often. I became well ae((uaiiited with his children and family. I saw him for the first time at the Fort. I do not recollect seeing him at Tioga i'oint, when the expedition was fitting out for A\'y"iiiing, nor when it returned. I think I should have recognised him if I had ever seen him before. 1 kiuw the Knglisli oflicers by sight; heard their names, and also saw the Indian in command at Tioga, but it was not the man whom they called ISrant at Niagara. I was young; but things that happened during our eajitivity, I remember with great distinctness." The early histories and current belief of the day identify ]5rant with the massacre at Wyoming. The ]ioct Campbell, in his (Icrlrude of Wyoming, taking as the basis of his information those early accounts, and that being at the time the generally-received belief in lOnglaod, spoke of him as the ''monster JSraiit." It appears that .lolin liiaiit, one of the sons of the idiicf, was in Kngland iu \^--, and presented documents to the poet, to convince him that he had wronged bis father's memory. A note is applauded to the next cdiii 111 of the poem, making a full ex]ilanation and correction. The evidence of .Mrs. W. on the subject goes far to I iinlirm the allegations of the liiaut family, that the chief was not at Wyoming battle. Jn speaking of .Ins. ]!rant, .Airs. W. says: "The expression of his face was severe and frightful. Ho was quite spare, and above the medium height of Imlians. His dress was very line. He wore a broadcloth blanket over his shoulders in the usual Indian style. It was of the finest make, with a deep, rich red border. When he sh'iwed himself about the i'ort, he was always in full ami careful costume, glittering with brooches, &e." These extracts are made from the essays of .ludgc Avery. In one of them he adds a note: "It is due to historical truth that a fact which has come to the knowledge uf the writer since the foregoing was written, APPENDIX. — ANTIQUITIES. 073 slioiilil bo statcj in tliia connection. A SonccalnJian, of tliorou^li educatiuii, and, it may be aildoil, .i gentle- man of tlio utmost integrity, wiioso name the writer Joes not I'eel at liberty to give, states lliat an a^'eJ eliiefiaiii, now on tlio Cattara\i;j;us Iteservation, known to tlio wliites as (iovernor IJlaelvsnake, ami to liis own people as Ta-wan-ne-ars, ]iartiei|iateil in tbe tragie affair of Wyoming. 'I'liis eliief is now IDH yeais of aui', nr tliereabouts, ami is still unbent willi inlirmity. Jle is very tall, beinir abuut six anil an half feet in beiglit. lie is niueb respci'ted wliero be is known, both by bis uwn people and tlie wliites ; and every lineament uf bis face, of wliicli Ibere is ii very life-like and correct paintini: in tbis village (dwego), is expressive of patriandial goodness, benevolence, ami trutli. (It was taken by .^lr. I'liillips, a tabnted American artist, now in Ivliii- burgb, and was presented to W. II. (.'. llosmcr, Ksq., of .\von, by whose courtesy the writer now has it in bis possession.) At several times, when be has allowed himself to talk with bis people upon the subject ol' the massaero at Wyoming, whieb is not very ul'ten, ho has said, and has always maintained a eun.sisteney in bis statement, that lirant was there; ami be states incidents in his narrative which seem to make good bis assertion; but tbe fai-ts bearing nijcm both sides are .so eunllieliug, that a satisfactory sobiliun .seems nearly out of the ipiestiDn. A .single fact, as narrated by the (Iovernor, will be given. lie says that after the battle, several suldii:rs of the colonists fell under his charge and into his custody as prisoners; that among them was a man who appeared to be one of tbe principal citizens of Wyoming; that while having thorn in bis charge, Itrant came toward tbeni, and after a brief inlirview witli the leading man of the prisoners, be directed them to be taken to a point in the valley, a little removeil from the scone of carnage ; that the prisoners were taken there as onb'red, and, by 15rant's direction, were freeil. His unbounded inlluence among the Indians was sullleient to have pmdueed this result, but tbe cause of his sudden sympathy was unknown to the (Iovernor. lirant, it is known, was a .Mason ; and, even in the hour of battle, was never deaf to the entreaties of a brother, as many instances on record would prove, that would solve the mystery of the escape.'' I have but a single copy of these essays, which I am preparing for binding, or I would send you the whole of them; but I have extracted sncli as bear upon the ipu'stions you ask in respect to Catharine Montour and Jo.se]di lirant. 'fbey contain much information eonnectcd with tbe early history of the i^us.iuebanna and Chemung Valleys, whiih is interesting. My own im(uiries on this subject (and I have taken mueh pains in rcferoneo to it), running back more than forty years, bad me to the eonelusion th.it lirant i'tjs imt at \\'yoining. The imidents referred to, I am well satislied, occurred at and after the Miiu'.iink /iiil/Zf, or massacre, in wbieli lirant was tbe leading spirit. It was on tliiit occasion that several .^lasonic captives were spared by lirant, one of whom was a personal an|uaintaneo of mine, and resided lure for many years. I am ecpndly satislied that Calbarine .^Iontour, instead of tjiicen lOstbcr, was the femide who visited I'bila- delphia with the cbb'galion of ebb fs. I have just seen Mrs. 'I'uttle, a mrmber of the I'amily of tbe lad' Col. llnlbiiliaik, of Wyoming, who was long a trader anujiig the Indians, was himself in tbe battle cd' Wyoming, ami escaped by swimming the Snsipiehanna, undi:r a galling lire of the eiu'my. Mrs. Tultle was burn at Wyther as no longer alive when they sellled here, in 17""''! to i7'.til; while Catharine .^lontour lived many years aficr. The dclegatieu must have been hebl at I'biladelphia, while Congress was in se.-sion there, wbieh was after 17>"<. 'The patrimony of Catharine is a beaulifnl flat near tbe village of Havana, on tbe inlet of the' ."^eneea l;d;o, about three miles scnitb of its head. On tho premises, lu'ar the Chemung canal, is a natural mniin I. on whieb is the buriabplaee of tbe MeClure family, who for many years were the owners ef ibe lanil uinn whieb lor re.-idence stood. (In this mound tbe general belief is that thi' remain^ ef the (,)iieen repose; ibough Ceer-e Mills, an aged man, upwards of eighty, who has resided io the neighliorbood some sixty years, thinks she was Vol. V. — So ; ! I' i i ■ in :i 074 APPENDIX. — TRIBAL HISTORY. buricil on tlic west siJo of tliu Sonucn. The general liuliof, liowcvor, is otliorwiao ; and as this licaiitiful niiiinul is tliu Dttiii}.' [ilaoo I'ur lier burial, tlie current upiiiiun sliuuiJ ttanil. At Havana, t'harlcs ('oul<, K^'l|■, lias crnlid a spliiiiliil pulilie liousc, wiiieh, in honor of her uieuiory, is called the "Montour House." Tlio citi/i'us 111' Catliariiie euntemiilate (lie erection of a suitable monument on the mound, commcmorutive of her; and as it is a iniblir-siiirited neijiliborlioiid, I hope it will bo done. 1 do not know that these details will interest you, or can be made serviceable ; but it has been a plea.suro to uio to furniah thcni, and you must take them for what they are worth. liesjiectfully yours. Til. JMAXWKLL. n. U. Scuooi.ciiAn', llstj. TU 1 HAL II I ST GUY. 1_'. TIIK I.VDIAXS OK X K W Itll T .N .S W 1 (' K. TiiKUK. are two distinct tribes of Indians in N'ew Urunsniek, who inhabit portions of the Province widely apart, and speak entirely ditTercnt hniL'uages. Ivich tribe shall be noticed separately. Tlir MiUnIc I'nh.: Cli:im|'''>"iVv..y!isi',l'iii'iy, li'.I:!; rfj'liiitfill.y ^'lu'. boc lliotDiical .Society. These Indians fref(nent the river St. John and its tributary wiiters, and they speak a dialert of the Huron languaixe. Tlie e:irlie>t notice of these Indians, is found in (Nianiplain's narrative of his voyage to America, in llJi't. Chaniplain cnti'red the river St. John, on .*>t. John's Day, {- 1th June) ]i)t)l ; and thence the river assumed its name. He found the country in sole pipssessiou of the Indians, who called themselves ''/<•.'! Kfcln nioiis." They received their strange visitors with hospitality, and on their fnst lamling, with great rejoicing. Cliamplain and his party understood that they were the first ("hristians will) had been seen by the savages. " When we were seated," .says Cliamplain, " they began to smoke, as is tlieir eustoni, before making any discourse. The savages made US presents of game and venison. All that day, and the night followiii'j:, thi'y eon- liiiuid to sing, dance and fi^ast, until day reappeared. They were clothed in beaver skiii-^. " In 111:).'), the Company of New Franco, under their Hoyal Charter, granted a tract of land between the l.'ith and 4l')th degrees of North latitude, of live leagues in length, on the banks of the river St. John, and ten leagues in depth, to Charles St. I^tienne, Sieur de la Tour, I. lent, (ieiiefal of L'Acadio, and of fort La Tour, on the river St. Jidiii. This fort, afterwards celebrated for its gallant defence by the wife of Claude cle la Tour, became the rallying jioint of the Indians of the St. .lohn. They there learned the use of fire-arms; and (irst obtained po.ssession of cooking utensils of metal, and the tools and iiistninieiits of civilized life. The few rreiieh settlers on the .'^t. .lolin, intermarried with the Indians, and conformed to their habits. A clo.se allianee was 1 i.v llutrliiiiion's Now thus formed; and the Indians were often excited to acts of violence agaiuat the j •I'lu-i'tt's li'ci-or.ls "*"* I'lnglish .settlers in New Hngland, between whom and the French there was almnst i perjietnal warfare. Ill bl.'il, .^lajor Sedgwick, (under the orders of Oliver Cromwell,) with an expe- dition from New F.ngland, captured fort La Tour, and took pos.scssion of the country (,\i)i.v iif llii' (.'l-aiil. iliileil l.'itli .1,1101 o-y. |i;:'."i, in |..i«-e?!iuN'll'tlie\VlitLT. l-iiil I, a 'I'liiir sliiDil at tlio m .mil ut the .Iciiisoj;. : autliiiiily. ArrENDTX.— TRIBAL HISTORY. ^TTl bordorint; on tlio St. .Tolin. La Tour tlieii placcil liiin-clf iiiulcr llio protcctii ■".n.Jiui.l ; Iti.'iii, Oliver ('riim\vi.ll griinli'il tliu whcjlc; cimiitry now kiimvii ha I.oKors |iuti'iit. mi'Icr tl li truct olin, tli< iiiiost > pxpc- Lntry l!niii>wick, to Claude ilo 111 Tour; w ith Sii 'J\ iiplo, aim 1 Sir W\ Cr will', wild li.id ]iaid a (•ortaiii sum of luonoy to a.'^.sociatc with liini. l!v llii' (naty of Hroda, Cliarlos IL ai^'ain made ever the wliulo of tliis country to I'raiic'i'; and an order under tlie Itoyal Sic^n Manual, was sent to Sir Tlionias 'I'enijile, to di liv.r \i]i tlie furls and all tlie country to tlie Freneli. I'ort l.a Tour was delivered up to the l'"reneli comuds-ioii on tlie 2Tlli of August, 1(')TI>; and tile eouiilry was evacuated liy tlie subjects of KiiLdand. ]?y the treaty of rtreclit, I'raiicc ceded to Kngland tlio territory known as l/Aeadio; but continued in ]iossession of the country on tlic St. John, contending that it did not form part of Ij'Aeadie. The Kreiich settlers and the Imlians were exeixnliiiLdy troulilesonu! to the KiiLrlish settlement.- in New Kiif^land and Nova Scotia. In ITliO, lifter tlie taking of Ijiicljce, the Wreiicli .settlers were expelled IVoni the hanks of the St. dohn hy a body of Uauglis, under (.'aptain liodgers. On till' I'.llh of May, ITU-, the hitc .lames Simouds, Ksi(., with eii;htecn or nine- teen others, landed in the harbour of St. John, from Newburyport in Massachusetts. This ]iirly soon al'ler proeciMlcd up the river St. John, as far as the jilain of St. Auns, (now I'rcdericlon,) where they found cleared land, and the ruins of a I'Veiich settle- ment. They elieanipcd, and eoniineiiced tlie survey of a township. While thus oni.'agcd, there ajipeared a large parly of Indian ehiels, dressed in their war liabits, and attended by u numerous body of followers. AVith great solemnity, the Indians infMrmcd tlie surveying party that they were intruders; that tlie country belonged to the Indians, and that unless the party desisted from further operations, they would be eoinpelleil to do so. The surveying parly promised to Comply witli the wishes of the Lidians; but told them that they hail received authority to survey lands on the river St. John, from the (jovernor of Nova Scotia. The chiefs contended that by the treaty made between tlieui and (Jovernor Lawrence, of Nova Scotia, it was stipuhited tliat no I'Inglish scttle- inent .should be made above Cirimross. The surveying party then dropped down tlio river about twelve miles, and tlierc made the survey of a township; of which ]ios,scssiiin was taken, in ITli'i, liy a party of settlers from Massaehusett.s, under the leadership of Israel I'erley and Samuel I'eabody. In 1770, the Governor of Nova Scotia sent to I'icrro Thoma, chief " of the Murai- cliclti' Indians on the river St. Johi), in consideration of tlio good behaviour of liis tribe, a medal of silver, with ii picture of the King and tjuceu ; also, a gorget and medals to live others." On the Ith of July, 177il, Micliael Kranklin, suporiiiteiident of Indian Affairs in Nova Scotia, entered into a treaty of peace with the Indians of the St. John, "when tht-y deliviM'ed up to him an agreement which they had made with the rebels of New Kiigland, to furnish them with VIW lighting men." On this occasion, the Indians were met at the bead of the Long Iteaeli, embarked in ninety canoes, by the late James AVhite, Ksf|., (deputy superintendent under MichacM'ranklin,) who was very popular with the imlians. 'fhey were induced by Mr. White, to abandon tlieir iiitemh'd attack upon the Knirlish settlement at the jiarbour of St. John. This was tlie last threat of an Indian war on the St. Joliii; since that time, tliere has been no dilVieulty with the .Milicit-; Indians, In 177^, Mr. rranklin informed the council of Nova Scotia, that he had held a n'.eeliiig with Indian chiefs of the river St. John, and .sworn them to lldelily to the lirilish (lovcniniciit. Ill 177!', Mr. I'rankliii forwarded a grant of land on llie river Si J(din, to himself and six of the chiefs, in trust for the use of the Indians; and in 17^1, ho held a ^'rcat St'lll mI' i;ii;:l;lh>l, iliitcd'.Hli.\u;.'u.-t, le„Vi. Treaty <.f I!it'1ii, lOe.T. Order ipf Chiolcs II., ilutc.; Mil Miirch, le.D'.i. A copy f'f tllC Jffhrfss i-rr/'ttf, ilrawn up on ilu- livcry i-r tlio I'ui-t, in pcsscssidii itt'tlie writer. .^Ia?snL■llllsctts Itecurils. From tlic st;iU'nu'iit of the late .las. .'Siiiiiiiuls. I->i| , taken ihuvn liy the JIiili. I.'l rif- .'^iliiulnlrf. Israel IVrlcy, (.'raml- l':illior i.f ilic wiilcr, was the cimwii surveyor ou the uccasiuu. Mr. k^imuiul.i's stutcnient. Fort r.a Tour stood near Uriuiruss. Minute ori'MUnoil in \ova Scotia. Feh. ;;stli, 1770. .Minute of l''iiiiioil in Nova Scotia, 1770. StatiTnciit rif .r;uiios White, hito Ui-hSluTilV of ."^t. .I..I111. ^liriute of ronncil in Nova Sinii'i, Ni.v. .'ith, 177H. Mr. I"raiili!iiv"s iiccitunt I't" i'\|'eiisi's ai ' l;iliIo ni'iTn'v on il.ia occasion, ,-.,i7 C -2!. M. I i 6TG ArrENDIX. — TRIBAL HISTORY. OiiL'iiwl letter of Mr. riMiiklin, cliitdl Antr. 1 lili, 177'.', in iM).'M'b- f'uiti 1. 1' till' ivriti'i'. Till" ciri^iiinl li'iicr. dMtril il,.|. Mil, I7M. i« ill llio ]i,t«:-l'ssiull nrtllu WlitlT. fiiihUc lull; witli till! Iiiiliaiis lt!, the Assembly resolved that this purchase of land was a misapplication of tbo money; and contrary to the meaning and intention of the grant. I'pon this land, the Jlilieite Indians reside at present. This is their chief station, and the only land they can really call their own. The Indians of the St. John, have long occupied a tract of land at the mouth of the .^ladawaska river, said to contain "(10 acres, which has been always admitted to belong to tlieni. Tiiey claim one mile and a half in front on the river St. John, in- cluding both banks of the .Madawaska river. Louis liernard is now the solo survivor of the ininunius band of Indians who formerly occupied this tract ; where, in his infancy, there was a largo village of wigwams arranged in regular streets. Of tho ,')(iri or (1(10 Indians who formerly lived here, all have perished, save l^ouia Hernard, now an aged man. 'I'he Subiiiue river, and the small tract at Madawa.'^ka, ^[ednelie Toint, and Kings- clear, with their small rocky islands, near St. John, containing fifteen .acres, constitute all tho lands now held or claimed by the MiHi-ihx, in the country which was formerly their own. Tlie Minmic Tiilr. These Indians occupy the whole nortbcrn coast of New Urunswick ; they form a part of the Miemae Nalinn, which is spread over the whole of Nova Scotia, Cape liretnn and Xcwiiiundl.ind, I'rinee Kdward's Island, ami the District of (iaspe. They are always found near the sea coast; whence the Milicitcs, who are accuslnnied to roam the forest, and IVei|uent the small streams and lakes in tho interior nf the counlrv, call them the " .e nf oi'cill'iitiuii, dale-l Hfp. Uli, Ih(U. Aco|iy of tlii.-* iipriH'inciit, ct-'riifti'il in iMiT. \>y tlio iiov't <'nMllui>>iolll.T, 13 ill ])i).s!jessiou ut' tlie writer. Minute of ('cmiuil in New lliUM»uick, Msiy I'tli, Ashcrubly JouniuU, IM'J. Survivor rioncvnl's t^clie- 'hilc ul' linliiui hiu-U, .hitr.I April r.tili. IMJ, in .\|i|n inlix to Asst'iii- l,!y .luiirniils |Hl;{. L'liiis ruiiijir'rs stiito- liK-nt UKuU't.. tlic wtitt'v in I^tl, on the >[u<\. NuniciMti' ii'lics nf tiio lii.li.ins wvvv l.-nml tlifir. :iuil cvt'iythini: tfn'U'-l t"i C'lilirui lii< istaleuiL'iit. LuIL'titon'^li'ltors, I<;:'J, j;, license was granted by the Governor of Nova Scotia, to John Jullicn and Lis tribe, to occupy lJ(1,000 acres of land ou the North-west Micamichi, at the Little South-west river. In 1780, licen.sc was granted, by the governor of New Brunswick, to .ToLn Jullicn and his tribe, to occupy .WM acres of land, ou the North-west Micamichi, being the tract now known as the Kcl ground. In 180'J, license was granted the Indians inhabiting the .Tabusintao district, to occupy '210 acres at Burnt Church I'oiut, IlOtI acres ou the north side of Burnt Church river, and 00:15 acres on the .labusiutao river. In 180"), license was granted to .Tohn .lullicn and his tribe, to occupy the several lots and tracts of land, on the North-west Micamichi, surveyed fjr them by Oogald Campbell. These tracts consisted of STiJO acres, now known as the Big Hole Tract, and 750 acres, now called the Indian Point llescrvc. t'nrticr, Uohcwal, ninl ('liam|>1nin. The orijriniil treaty, djitecl loili Miocli. 17i;ii, now in |inss('«>iou III' tho Iticliiliuctu liKlians. An nri^'iiiiil lettor nf Mr. Kniiiklin. t. 1770, ivliii-lnlc- si'i'ilM's the pr'n'(M'iliii;;s lit' tlie " N'ipfi-," is iu tlio [Hisscssiuii ot' tlic writer. Tlioiiri^iiinltrcfitynnfltho ovi;:illJll piMchlIll;ttinn of Ciilitaiil Ilurvcy, liotll iluti'il ^Kth .inly. 177'.', nU'i in the [lossession of the writer. The original ilis|i:\leh ainj waininini Iielt nro now ini>ossessinn of tho wri- ter ; also, three ori;riiml letters, iluled in 177'.i, 17W. iVoinMirh.l-'rank- lilt ti) .liilin .lullien. Iloth copies of the oi-ijrinal treaty, ihitCMl J:;.! Sept., 177'.t, ilnly seale-l and witnessed, arc now in posacsslou of the writer. Jliiiiito of roitncil in Xova Scotia, 1T7'J. License of oocupfition, dated Mth Angnst, 17S:!. License of occapation, dated lOtli January, 17.S!). Minute of Council, dated 18th February, 1802. Lieenst; of occupation, dated otU March, 1805 ; ,■ ■■ § -I 078 APrENI)[X. — TUIHA \, II I^^TORY. Tlie ori;:iMfil return iuv\ vo|..irl ,.r W. r. ttM\, ilili.l l.'illi Se|.I.. I MIS, i^ Mow ill (i(i:«sc»!jiuii v( wiiU'i' Tlio (iriL'iiiiil lici'iiso is in |„,--ir:'>iull i>r till' llii'lli- i'Ucto hitliiuii^, with u I>lan. Minute outh-west Jlicamiehi river, and 1(1,0(10 acres from the original reserve on the Uichibucto river; besides sales of small portion.s of the remaining reserves, for which no compensation or erjuivalent has been obtained by the Indian.s. Liijifhilivc I'nicntliiiijs ns tn the liidinn J'csrrics. The (irst legislative proceedings with reference to the Indian rc.-crves were li.id in ISo^, when tho Assembly addressed tho Lieutenant Goveruor, praying that the reserves in the county of Kent might bo sold to settlers, and the proceeds appropriated to the bciufit of aged and distivs-ed Indians interested in such reserves. To (his addrcs.^ Sir John Harvey replied, that he should have much pleasure in adopting tho wi>1ie.'5 of the House. The urgent remonstrances and strenuous opposition of the Indians prevented this sale taking place; which, as they represented, would have rendered the Kicliibueto tribe mere outcasts, and without a foot of land in the country of their forefathers. A disjiatili from Lord Nornianby, with reference to a sale of the Indian lands, was comiiiiiiiieated to the Assembly, in IS.'in, in wliieli his lordship said ho Would not venture to give any instructions, but coinniended the Indians to the careful superin- tendence of tho Lieutenant (iovcrnor. Their seltloment on land, and thi' intr.«luetioii among them of tho arts and habits of civilized life, Lord N'ornian'oy said, should bo constantly kept in view, as the only means of permanently improving their condition. In 1S40, the Assembly again addressed the Lieutenant t lovcrnor, praying that »ueh Ari'ENDrX.— TRIBAL HISTORY. 070 jiiu'h of tlio Tinlian rc-orvcs in XortliumWrlatiil as iho coiiitiii.<>ioiurs in that county init'lit ri'iiDMini nil, ^lioulil bo suM at pulilio auotion, ami the iirocnils appliid to the lii'in'lit (if ilk' inilians in that ccmnty, an niijilit be most binilieial lur thoir intiivst. To this aililn'Bs Sir.Iulm llarvcy rcliliiil, tliat iiu wuuhl lako tliu suliji^ct into hia most Ciivi'Urahlo con.^i U'riitiuii in Council; but no action took placo on this aiMrcss. Ill l>wirk, and report thereon. Several reports were pre- BcnteJ as to tbo Milieites and Aliemacs, and thuir receipt was aekiionledged by Lord ytanloy, who approved the measures proposed to bo adopted in conl'urniity with these reports. In INlii, a ('oinmittec of the Assembly presented a very reinarkablu report as to the proper course to be adopted with rel'ereiiee to the Indian lands and the improve- ment ol' the Indians. lu this report the wtiter concurred, with the exception of that part which recommends the ubsu'uto sale of portions of the reserves. Ill order to carry out the measures su).';;ested in this report, a bill was prepared to bo intiudueeJ, in the session of IS II, but instead of the measures therein prnposed, an act of very objcetionablo charailer was passed by the Lej.'islature. The late Allornry-ticiicrars ojiinion beinjr very decided upon certain i|UcstionabK' Jioints, sub- mitted firr his CHn>iderati"n, the act was recommended for the roy:d assent, which it 8ubsci|uently received. The oidnions of the lato and present Solicitor (iencral are decidedly averse to the opinion of the late Attorney (iencral. lu ISI"), eoninii.ssioners were appointed in aud for the several counties of the pro- vince in which the reserves arc situated. The reports of these commissioners were submitted to (he l.cL'i>hiture in I^IH, together with a report, from the writer, of a mission, in ]"^|.'i, to the .^licm:u■s of Northumberland, and the minutes of conferences held with them, by the writer and the local commissioner. A Committee of the Assembly was appointed to take the state of Indian alhiirs into consideration, but was disi-hai;_'ed without making- a report. In IMT, the same i|Ucstions were a;;;iin submitted to a Committee cif the .\ssrnibly, which rceommeiided that those iiortions of the reserves in Xorthumlicrlaiid occupied by the S(|uatteis should bo sold duriii:; the year; aud that in all casi's where portions of the Indian reserves, in any part of the jirovince, mi_i;ht be advantageou.sly sold, they should bo disposed of, for actual settlement, as soon as practicable. Ihiriipj; the year \^\~, some portions of the reserves in Northumberland were sold to settlers thereon, and others. Although a very considerable ((Uantity of valuable land was thus alienated from tho Indians, yet a very small sum was raised towards an Indian fund. The defective workinj; of the law of l.'^II was again brought under tho notice of the Legislature, by the Lieutenant (I ovcrnor, in opening speech of tho session of IS4S. The matter being oneo more referred to a Committee ol' tho A.ssembly, u report ha.? been made, and au address presented to the Lieutenant (Jovcrnor, praying that the provisions of the act of IS 1 1 may be carried out, uin/ that no liiitr flumltt b,- lust in the sale and disposal of sucii parts of the Indian reserves as are lit for settlonicut, and uot rci|uircd for the use of the ludians. It is now (juito evident that the Assembly arc determined, if possible, to break up the Indian reserves, and dispo.se of tho lands of tho Indians to .squatters and .speeu- lalors, without reference to the peculiar circumstances under which tliaso lands were set apart for the Indian population, nor to the manner iu wdiich tho aborigines of this colony were at llrst encroached upon, then hcinnied in, and tin ' y driven out of their ancient possessions. Trom tho foregoing historical statement, it will bo scon, that tho lirst step was a Ai'aomMv.IniM'nal.s, IS 10, pane ilt. .\ssemlily .lounmls, Is In, im|;e io**. See ItopKils in .\ppont, islj. .Vsscinlily .("Urnuls, 18|:!, lm;.'e ijllli. Mr. I'cilcv's loiter to Mr. Itea.le,':;0tli.M!iy,1H|:l. Seo ,\et of IMII, ii.s to (uiiian (te.-,el vi's. Loril .*.-ionary at Sheknineko paid lii-i lir.-it vi.-^it to tlie brethren in relin-yl- Vania. Ilavin;_' strengthened hini-i If in faiih and love ist in the mission, and Count /.inzeiidorf eaino at till- end of the year. Souu after lii> arrival, lirother tlottlob liuottner was scut on a visit to lirotlier Itaui li, in Sliekomeki', to iinile him to a S^iiod of tlie bretliren to be held at Uly. 'I'his visit proved a true eordial to liiui : Urolher Huettncr spent ten d.iyd with liini, rejuieing with amazement at so glorious ,1 work of ti oil begun amongst these wild licalheii. The Indians hearing that these two brellueii intended setting out fur I'eiiiisylvania, .'shabasli, .sfeiin, and Kiop obtained leave to aeeoinpany them, to visit the brethren there; Ijut T.>ehiHrp Ining lame, eotild not uiidiT- take so long a journey at that time. They left, .■shekomeko, .fanuary :i"Jd, b\it being on foot, and in the eom- pany of li.dians, wc re refused admittanee at some inns, and at others not only lain;lied at, but their bills were ]inr|iosrly overcharged. However, the Lord lielpeil them througli all dillieullies, ami they arrived at ()1\, i'ebruary Hth, by the way of I'hiladelphia. Here tliey I'uuiid (,'ount /inzeiidorf ami many laborers and minis- ter.i of various denominalious as.sembled together. The appearance of the three Indian visitors, \vhose hi'urtd were filled with the grace of Jesus (.'lirist and tlio lovo of (Sod, made a deep impression upon all present. They likewise declaretl to the brethren bow much tliey wished for baptism. Having receivcil the llospel with 11 brljcving heart, been I'ailhfully iustrucled in the doctrine of salvation, and earni'stly desiring to obtain mercy and pardon iu the blood of Jesus, the Synod lirst declared tlieiii candiilates fur baptism, ami then re^.^lved wiiboiil delay to administer holy baplism to ihem in the pre.-eiieo of the whole assembly. February lllh, 17t'J, being the ilay appointed for this important transaction, was indeed a day never to be forgotten in the annals of this mission. The presence of (iod was sensibly felt iluring the morning prayer. Preparations were made in a barn belonging to Mr. Yan IMik (there being uo eliureli in Oly), for the baplism of the above- mentioned Indians, which was to be aduiiiiistereJ by the missionary, Christian Henry Itauch. The whole assembly being met, the three eati'chumens were placed in the midst, ami with fervent prayer and suppiicaliou devoted to the Lord .lesns Christ, as his eternal property; upon wbieli Mmllier Itaueli, with great einoliun of heart, baptized these three lirstliiigs of the North Ameriean Indians iiitu tin' death of Jesus, in the name of the Father, and uf the Son, and of the Holy (ihost ; called Shabasli, Abralnm; Seim, L^aac; and Kiop, .lac.ib. The powerful sensation of the grace of (iod, which prevailed during this sacred transaction, filled all present with awe and joy, and the cfTect produced on the baptized Indians astonished every one. Soon after this, they set out with IJrother Kaucli, went lirst to Hcthlehein, and having spent some days with the brelhren to mutual editication, they proceeded on their journey full of s[iirit and life, in the company id' tin ir beloved teacher. On the Itith of .Vpril, in the s.iiiie year, the lirst sacraiiieiilal traiisaeliou (baptism) was performed iu Shekomeko in the mid.it of un hcatheu country, lirotlier Kuuch had theu the comfort to A V r ]•: N 1) I x . — Til I yi a i, ii i sto ii y. CHI w til ')■ of u~ in) rt to adminiMlor Imly boiitism to lii'* ili arly liclovi'il 'IVclninii, wlii m lie; ciIIimI .IhImi. This iiiiiii, wlio I'minorly Innkcd iiioi'i' lilii' a will I lii':ii' tli:iii u li 11111:111 cri'iiluvc, »;!■< imw Iriiii-roniic'd in Id ii I.iiiiIi ; ami hIiiu'Vit ImIm M liiir. \\;\n iiiuiiili il lit so cMilcnt II jiroiil' >>|' iIki |hiwc'rt'ill rlVuMicy (il'tln' \vi>i'ii|ilisinal traiisiii-tiuii, ami, iiImivo all tliiiij;<, iIk' vl-ililo uinl in eviiy |iiiiiit of \ii'W ri'iiiarkaliiu rliaiiu'i' clli'i'toil ill tliu iiiiiKl.i aii'l ooiiiliu't ul ilic limr ii<'W-lia|>ri/>'i! coiivvrt", raiti'il tlin iKtonisliiiiciit of all lliu sava^i's far and ni'ar. And iiidoi'd tlio dillVrctK'i! lietwrcii tliu t-ountciiuiici'S of tli» lu'llovin^ lii>liaiis and lliosu of tliu .xaYiiui's wiiH Hiii'li, tliat it WU8 rviiiarkcd liy ull wlni m\v tlii'in. Tliu liri' of llir (toitin'l bc');ai) now to .'■pnad, and Kimlli' in tlio hearts of many hcalhon ; iiothiiii; conM ho inoi'o nilivi'iilni; than to m'c thi'iii I'oinin^ from dilViTiiil |ilaic'S, IViim Iwi'iily-fivc to thirty iiiilrs distaot, to Slu'lionu'ljo, to hear ihi' iirw prcaihiT, who ^|loko, aiTordinj; to llicir i'X|'n»iiin, of a d none but Hiieli who have proved their faith by their works, and walk worthy of tho (iospel, can bo admitted to this •sacrament. h. The missionaries should endeavor to iiive the converts a clear insiubt into all divine truths eontained in the Scripture; but mu-t be careful, that not merely their licails be lilled with knowh'di;e, but thai their hearts enjoy and experience tho power lA' the word of (lod. (i. At the earnest rci|ucst of the baptized, such regulations .shall bo made at Shckomcko (as far as cireum- staiices permit) as may bo necessary in establishing an upostulical congregation of Jesus, according to the wisdom granted unto us by OoJ. 7. Tor this purpose, rules and statutes shall bo agreed upon, and their observance duly attended to iu love and meekness. S. The four firstlings of tho Indian nation .shall be first taken into consideration, and appointed assistants of the missionaries in the important work of (!od amongst their nation, not because they wore tho first who were baptized, but becau.so a peculiar power of graco and spirit evidently rests upon them. John shall bo appointed Indian teacher and interpreter; Abraham, elder; Jacob, exliorter, and Isaac, servant. Tuither, it was 9. llosolved. That six heathen, who were very desirous to receive this seal of the remission of their sins, should bo baptized. Agreeably to these resolutions, a Christian congregation was established in Shckomcko, statutes and regula- tions were made and agreed upon, and the above-mentioned four firstlings were appointed assistants, and bles.sed for their olTico with imposition of hands. The Count freiiuently declared that they were true servants of tind among their nation, to whoso conversation he and his company had often attended with astonishment. On Iho sime day, tho missionary Hauch administereil Indy baptism to the six above-mentioned eateeliumens : three men and three women. This transaction was attended with parlieiilar grace and unction. Thus the first eoiigrogation of belicvini; Indians established by tho brethren in North Anjcrica, consisted of Vol. v. — 80 m f.S-J Al'I'F.NPrX. — TIUn.M, II I STORY. t.'ti por'-ons. Tlioir ji(i'riii tli' V Wire trciitiil, cvi ii hv llir wiMi'.t -lUiiu'i's, SiptiinliiT llli, the Ciiniil tuiilj imliliclv nil iilVi'i'lioniilr li'iivr nl' llicio wnrlliy |ii'ii|ili', iiii'l, i-urrciiiiilcil li_v ii laVL'i' iiiiinlicr nl' Imliniis, hiiii;_' ii liyiiin 111' lliaiili«iri\ ill).' ill till' hull li laiijiiiiip' ; uiuni wliicli lir with his riiiiijiaiiy set out liir llcthhhriii, iii'iiiiupininl liy miiiio uiiliaplizi'il ImliaiiH as ;(uiih'». Two nt' them, liiiviii^' aiisworoil kovii il i|Ui'»lliiiis [mt to ihi'iii in prmi'iiw of llio whoh' cniiirri'iiiitiim witli rhi'orfuliii"<» lunl ;»ri'nt cmntinii, wiii' hapliziil liy tho Cniuit aiht (iiiltlob lliiiltiirr, mill i-alliil Maviil iiiiil .In^iii;!. Tliis was thi' tii>l hapliiiu „[' liiili!iii> in Hilhhhnii, It is a wry ph'asiiij; rxaiiiplr ul'lhr (^oniiiiio fruits timl cIViTts of {'hri«li!iii faith ainl invi', tliis hiii,; iniiriii'y of thi- Saxnn Coiinl iiinl lii.s iliiiiuhtM, lliinii.;h ilrrailful wil'lrnii >«,> Ihoro. This Is pretty oortainly a mistaki'. Ilo left Shrkoimko for Ui'thli'hi'iii on iho oi^rhtli ilay after liis arrival, anil appears to have luiii ofeiipii'il with forming; uii iiii|iiaiiilaiiei> with the hapli/eil Iinlians, ami orL'niii/in<; the eonL'reL'ation, iliirlnj; thu whole time of his slay. lie sailei! for Murop'' in the li'^'iiiniie.r of the year ITI.'i, ami never returiieil. It was not till the liSlli ■lanuavy, ITIo, that a Moravian nii-siuuary ijlrother Mael;) iinile his (lr,~t visit t) the Coiinoetieut Iinlians at PaeliL'atgoeh (Seatieook), In the township of Kent. Tlipy ol'lt nrni-'h went to AVcehriuatnaeh, or New Milfonl. This eotniimnication is in the main a transeript, with slight ehanyes, ami of eour.se large omissions, from Latrobe's translation of Loskiel. 11. MA.VNi;US, C'l STO.MS, A.\l> HlSTDIiV (»1' TIN') INDIANS Ol' s r T 1 1 - w i; s t i: ii x t i; x a s . ULiii.i.NiiTu.N, Maivh I lih, ISfi.'). Sil! : — Yours of the Idtli insi. has been reeeiveil, ami eiieloseil you will find a portion of my notes, wbieli, liein^' reailily transerih'-l, I seiel for your iiispi'itioii. I have not iiieiitioneil, heretofore, that I obtaineil intiui/ ciin'osiliis, sueh as weapons, ornaments, pottery, lU'., Jrawiiigs of wliieh might bo iiiteiestiiig among your illustrationn. If I liail your work to eonipare with my notes, it might save me some trouble in tran-eriliiiig, as you may have olrliiiiinl niueli that I have. When you write, aeknowleilL'ing the reeeipt of the eneloseil, Irt me know respeetiiig n/. ,.■,/„/,.« ami sfun'^s. I have, ill writing my notes out, ilhistrateil tniits of eharaeler, iVe., among the tribes, by appropriate stories or aneeilotes ; ami, also, their eustoms, by some of their legeuils ami oral trailitions. Hoping to Lear from you .suou — I am ^Vitll much respect. Your obed't servant, WM. li. I'ARKKR. IT. R. Schoolcraft, Esq. Trmh't toils, itv. The f'aililos, Ionics, anil AIi-niau-ilali-k.i.«, have a trailition, that they i.-siiej from the hot springs of Arkansas, and IVoni that went to lied river, near Nate-bitoehes, and finally came to the lirazos, Tliey (with the \Yaees and I'o-wae-o-niesl live in hou.ses built of a framework of poles, in a conical shape, thatched with long prairie gra.ss, with low doors; the fires built in the centre of the lodge; the lodge circular, about twenty-live feet in diameter, and twenty liiirh. They live in great harmony together, on the IJrazos, below Vort lielknap; .speak tho Caddo language, as a general means of communieation ; intermarry ; and raise corn, beans, melons, sipiashes, &e., and keep up their stock of horses and mules by stealing from tho whites. AIMTNDIX. — Tlllll \l, II I STORY. ()«:l 'I'll- \Vitcliit.T< livo III tile (,'licn'tiiw tiTiitory, on Kii~li eivok ; nrn tliu grcairft Imi'so tliiivoH knnwn, iiii'l Ii:\vm (rlv> II 111. Ill' ti-iMililr I'l till.' Kciilirn ill Tixii-i tliiiii liny oilni' iiiln'. 'I'll. .!■ tiiliix iiro .'ill III' |iiin' lihliaii lilnnil, ami llimi'. Ii llioir wuiin'ii arc imloriiMi-ly uncliiii-li', tiicy iln ikjI iiiiiiL'lo willl wllili' lllill. 'I'lii' Tiiiikaw.iyn liavii ii traclili.ni, tli.it tliL^ir |ii'iij;riiit.ir cdiiic iiil.i llio wurM liy llio nfjiiuy "f a whII', iiiiil iiii'iiiiiiati' llic I'Vi'Ht liy lliii Willi' iliiici', wliii'li in t'liinliiulnl with (^roat ..tocriviy, ami wlii. Ii wliilo imii iiM mil iilliiwcil til witiii'!i!4 nflur ftroiit Hnlicitatinii, nnj llnii l>y ntoaltli. WluMi lilt) upoctrtlor in ii'liiiillnl til till' iiiti'iior nl' tlu' ilanrii Imljji' — a Inn;?, low buiMiii).', iipprnpriatcil npi riiilly In tliii oiroiiiiPiiy — Iio soes ii niiiiilnr ul' prrl'oriiiiri, all ilrcs.-'ccl in wulf nWm*, no as porl'ci.lly to rcpro- M'lit lliu aninial. 'i'lii'y j.'.i ai'iiun.l nil all I'lMirs; li.nvl, ainl make nllii r iloiiinn«tratiotn pouiili.ir Id llio wull'. Al'ti !■ a liiiir, mil' >tiipH, .snii'lli tlio carlli al a p.irlii'iilar f-pnt, linwls, aii't ruiiiiiniii'rs iimti'liinir Tin" otiiorn (;allii r rniiiiil, ainI a tji'iiiral hirati'liiii); lakos plai'i' ; aii.l pri'tly .sii.iii, i, jji'iiiiiiio IImi 'I'lHikaway — wlm lias ln'iMi iiilfi'ii'il fur tlio purpini' — is mil ■•llicil. As mmu as lio is ilraj:j;i'il mil, it L'liirral I'miiiiil Is liuM, ainI llio 'I'mikaway luKlre.ssi's tlieiii tliii.s — Ynu li.ivo bnni^lit niu into tlio worM, ami I knmv not wliat Id il.i lor a HHlisistoiifo ; it woiiKl liavu been l.'tter t" lot mo rumain ■.* I was. I shall starvo in tliis worM." After liiatiiri' ilililicralioii, llm "',/,•,< pn, -i bow ami arrows into bis liauils, ami lull liiiii, lio must iln as tin' wolves iln — roll, kill, mill miinlir, from jiiii'i' to plii.'O, anil i: vor iiillivato tin; soil. Tlio trailiiioii of till' I'l'lawari's, r.'spi'i'iin.^ I'loir ori' ii'. is, that they sprniii.' from a ;^ivat ca^-li', who always luivrrs over them, ami, when pleaseil, ih-ei'ii.N, ami il o|is a leather; when ilisplea^nl, hi' ri,>rs into the eh. mis ami speaks in ihiimler. The feather i. siipposeil i , aako the v,r ■ r invisii e aii.l iiiviilmrable. The Ciimanehes Mi|iposo that their forefathers eauie from acoiii. '■ towarils the setting; sun ; but have im eusloiii piinimeinorative ol'aiiy peeuliarity in their origin; nur any tnUt, i,, .xccpt that, uri);iiially, all men Wero wllito, bill the (ireat ,*u the surface; but all I L'ot for my ]iaiiis was an iiitiiiiati'iii that /" ilrnijhi uf a/nnl, ami the Ireat ."Spirit vm'. ' not do so iiiucli iiijustiee to his friends, the t'omaiiehes. l'oly;;aiiiy is allowed among all these tribes — every man takinj; as many \n\es as ho can support. Wives are obtained by purchase, and the priec aiming; tlie Pel.iware.s, as told me by one of them, is "ono horse, one line blanket, and i^uods so hii;Ii," holding his hand about a foot from the ground, of course, intended ns iiicaniii:,' enough tj satisfy llie parent. .•^oiiic ynullis get their mothers to make the ; .luiiii f.ir them ; and, ii^ tliero is no allernali\i; for the 'jirls, but to -.iiliiuif, muih mi.^ery is eiilailrd at times upon tlie I'limilies — I'eeliugs of .lisUke having carried indivi- duals so far as to cause them to I'ommit suicide. When ft ('iimaiielie wants a wife, he takes such goods as he thinks will bo acceptable, and lays them down before tln^ head of the family (which, aeeonling to their laws, is either the father, or, in ease of his decease, the son who has most distiiignislied him.self iu war or hunting, even though ho bo n younger son), and then seats bim-elf at some distance, to await the result. After smoking a pipe, the .'oods are exaniini d, and, if acceptable, the girl is led out, and handed over. As she has no voice in the iii.nter, repugiiiiiiee ofieii occii- sioiis '•liasniis" with former lo, i: Should elopements take place in such eases, the hii>l)and and his friends follow until the fugitives are ' "r 'ivn, when formerly the man \va- put to death ; but n ' they eompr.imise by Iiurehase — the Imsbaiid takes horses or mules, till ho is satistid ; iIk girl remains the prop- rty of her choice, and all return to the village .satisfied. The old men get posscs.-iion of all the young girls they can, and make profit out of them in ilii- way, viz. : — A young man will pay .» ''innns to be admitted to a family and allowed to marry one of the I'eiiiale im mbors ; after which, part i '' ..d he obtains in war or hunting beeomes the property of the old head of the family. Slaves are also uitm liberated on the .same terms. Young girls are not averse to marry very old men, particularly if they are chiel's, as they arc always sure of somelliing to eat — the chiefs always having the first choice of what is in eanip. I'Le-tun-e-.see, a chief of the Southern Comauches, had four wives — two i/./ic/y, and the others aged /• •Iccu and I ii/hlfiii — the chief about ,t eruid and barbarous manner; biu they I .,t;f ■4' 084 APPENDIX. — TRIBAL HISTORY. enforce rigid clinstity upon their women — every dereliction being punished by cutting off the tip or the noBO, as ail iiuklililo mark (il'.-liaMiu. Our MirL't'im disiciverid that rrmirn/ (/isaise was eoninion among them, and distributed medicine eno'.ijrh to tre:it .ti"iis, appeal directly to the sun and earth, .saying, that one is the great cauiirging, until the whole stoniaeli and bowels arc cleansed, when they proceed to gorge themselves with green-corn — the ipiantity cunsumcil being enormous. Tliey then sleep, and afterwards com- mence the grcen-coru danee, which is kept up until all are worn out with fatigue. A singular custom, and one .scarcely to bo imagined, even among savages. WM. B. PAllKEU. 15. BLACKFEET INDIANS. St. Lovis, .Tauuary illlth, 1^<.J4. Sin : — On looking over your valuable " History, Condition and Prospects, of the Indian tribes of 'he rnitcd States," I lind no history or account of the lilackfeet. As this is a very important tribe, and one with whom it will soon become necessary for us to become better aei|uainted, I thought a brief traditionary history, em. bracing tluir manners, customs and peculiarities, might be interesting. During the seven years I spent amongst them, T frei|uenlly amused myself by collecting sueh historical information as the old sm-aiis of tbo tribe liiid learned from their firefathcrs; together with their own recollections of more modern times. From all I could learn, the lilackfeet originally inhabited that region of country watered by the Saseatcha- wain and its tributaries, never extending their hunting or war parties farther south than 'he head waters of the .^Iarias river, or farther east than the head waters of the .^lilk river, a tributary of the Missouri ; falling iu about one hundred and fifty miles above the Yellow Stone river. The cause of their separation and dispersion over a wider range of country grew out of a civil war regard- ing the claims of two ambitious chiefs, each claiming sovereign powers. Like the houses of York and Lan- caster, llio two chiefs had dill'erent coloured banners or Hags; the one red, the other black.' The red Hag was called the bloody (lag, on account of the sanguinary character of the contending chief. The black was one of nionrning for the death of the legitimate chief, who had recently heeu killed in a great battle with the Assiiiiboins. Tlie warriors being divided, enrolled themselves under the two banners ; the younger and more warlike, under h ' Tlio liouse of Vork hail the ii7o(. ruse. — H. It. S. 080 APPENDIX. — TRIBAL HISTORY. the red; the old men eoiiteinliiiu' lor tlir lioivditary claiins of tlio black chid', .\ftcr many skiiiiiislic.-; ami a^.■^assillation.'^, a pitclicd Imtllo ciisiicil, wliirli iv.-iiltcil in tiio disaslnms dcl'oat ul' tlio Mack chief. In the ll^u- rativo lanjina^o uf the oUI hi.-loriaii, "they fmiglit throe nights and tlircc ilays. The sun and moon was made /■'(/ by tlie smiike of tlie hot blood which llowcd thron;_'h the ravines; and the rocks along the banks of liclly river remain red (o this day." In jiroof of lliis hi>turieal fact, they refer to rani;cs of a rcddi.-.h sand.-lone, found along the banks ol' the liclly river, a trihnlary uf the Sascatchawain. After the did'eat uf the black Jiarty, they tied towards (he suiith, slill marching under lluir black banner, and cb'tlud in deep mourning. They apijoar to have reached the .^listouri during the fall, when the jirairics were burning; ami the black ashes of the burnt grass had coloured their moccasins tind Icir^'ins. In this con- dition, they were lirst seen by the Crow Indians, who called them ISlackfeet. The Crows made known the arrival v( this strange tribe, to the (Jros \enlres and .^lauilaus, with whom they were on friendly terms; ami froiu thence the namo became known throughout the country. Subsci|ucntly, another civil war broke out amongst the Mi.ssouri lilackieet. which resulted in another divi- sion of the tribes. A chief, called the I'eigan, or pheasant, contended for the chiel'taiiishi|i, and, after being defeated, fled across the Missouri, and took rcfngo among the mountains situated south vl' the three forks. The original tribe is now divided into three bands, viz., lilood liulians, lilackfect atid IVigans. The lilood Indians still remain in the iu)rth, though a imrtiou of them nnd;o an aiiinnd visit to their relatives on the Nis.iiuri, when their friendly relatious arc' sueh as to justify it. The I'eigans fm'rncd a treaty of alliaiu'c and rvi..iidsl]iii with the Flatheads, which, with few intcrmiitions, has been kept in gooil faith up to the jircsent time. The section of country that may U'^w be considered as claimed and occupied by the t/ini' bands, gemrally known as the IMackfeet Nation, e.\lcnds I'roin the waters ol' the Hudson liay, south to the head waters of the Jlissouri river, and '.o the northern snnrces of the ^'ellow ,'^toiie river, b'or a more driiuite dcseripiiun c.f their <'onutiy, I refr you to a map aceompauyiug the l''ort Laramie Treaty. This pirlitioti of enuntry, as there laid down, was agreed upon by the various tribes assembled ecu that oecasidii. Like all prairie Irib'.s, the lilackfeot are wanderiii'.r hordes, having no li.ved habitations. They arc generally found I'ollowing the ever-varying migrations of the buH'alo, e.\eept when driven out of their trail by a supcrinr fcrrce of their enemies. Their only occupations, biyond the social circde, are war and hunting. War, Imwcvir, absorbs all other considerations, and this will be the ease, so hmg as their present l.iws and regulations exist. As soon its a youth is ciipable of nsing the bow and arrow, he enlists under the ('■',//' s/.iu banm'r of snnie favourite war chief, ami joins in the lirst campaiL;n against their hereditary eneniic s, the Crows and .\s>inib,,ins. These campaigns will l're(|Ucntly last fir one or more yiars; it being considered di.-gracefnl to return without scalps. 1 once kmw ti war party, consisting id' ."JUd young men, who were ab.scnt fair years, without ev<'r seeing or hearing from their own people. The cau.so of this extraordinary iicrseverance will be readily under, sti'od, wh' 11 S"iue of till ir fuiidamcnlal laws (if they may be so termed ', are e.xpl.iined. b'or instance : a ynung liiaii is lO't peiniifed to many, or have a hidge of hi.s own, until he has taken a scalji, or perf irnicil sume oilier military exph'it, that W"uld entitle him to rank as a brave, Neither is he permitted to sit in council, or be prcsriit at a ft asl ; and what is still more mortifying to youth, he is not allowcil to join in a war or .«calp ilaiieo, wdii n all the belles of the trilie are seen in gayest feathers, jingling bells and finey p:iiiits. The laws or regulations by which a I'laekf "it camp is goverui'd are well ad.ipli'd to their peculiar I'onditiini. They are legislative, judicial and military. Their chiefs, as a general rule, are elective, though great respect is paid to hereditary cliiels. They hive little or no power, unlc>;s they have distinguished themsidvcs as warriors, and are sU]iported by a band of braves. In i very camp tin re is a military puliee. This consists of o// the uii. marricil who rank thimiselves as hnv^. They have a lodi,'"' fur their aceominodation in the centre of the camp, which is generally of a circular form. When any matter of siiflii icnt importance happens to occnr, the sul'iirdinate chiefs are summnned to atli nd at the lodgi' of the head chief; there the subject is L'ravely di.s- cus;ed, and the decision made known to the war chief, whose duty it is to assemble his scddiers, and carry the orilers of the chiefs into immediate c.\ci 'lion. I have .soinctimes known these onlers from the chiifs condemn to death a father or brother of one or nere of the soldiers. Yet f never saw them hesitate to obey. I once saw a wife condemned by the boanl of chic Is, for inlidelity. She was sentenced to be stripped of all her clothiii'.', her nose cut ofl', and to be whipped out of camp, a slave fir any one who chose to take her as such. Two of ler brothers assisted in carrying the order into execution. .Ml ((ucsliolis of Jieace or war, time fir niisiiiL' camp, or rc'rulations fir a general hunt, are deciilcd upon by the chief's, and carried into execution by the soldiers. 'I'hoiigh the caniii might be in a state of staivation, Ari'ENDIX. — TllIRAL HISTORY. 0^7 I r and [iloiily nf IjufTalo or other ganio in sight, no ono, not even the head chity savaire ; llii- is a nu.-lal;e, {.MMwing out "f dur iguorani-e of his true eharaeter. It is true, they killed aud scalped a groat many cd' the uiit:dii trapjiers ; hut it nm>t he eon>idered, that they were under nii treaty nldigalinn'^, so far as tho I'luted States Were eiiueenied. 'I'hi'y found strangiU's trespassing on their hunting-gniunds, and killing (df the game up mi whieh tliey relied fur siihsistence' ; any other trihe, or even eivili/ed natinu, would leue dune the same witti less jirnv.iealinii. I luring my long residenee amongst them, 1 always found thein IVaidi, geiienrii. and hes- pilahle — ready at all tiirjes to repay any kindness they ndght receive from the whites. As the exieusion cjf our settlements in Oregon and \Vashiugtoii Territories, will neeo^sarily hriiig nur people into oeeasicinal eoutaet with llio Mhiekfeet, I thought this hrief sketeh nnghl ho of s.ime servii-e, heth to tho wdiites and ludiaus llespeetfully, Y'our ob't serv't, l>. II. .MlT('IIi:i.h. II. x< Sriiuiii.iiiArr, KsQ. ](i. Al'A('Hi;.<. — OUKi IX AXIi ilI.>ut lueii were wicked and blasphemous; and (iod, seeing their fooli^h pride and sinful pursuits, deterndued to huudjle ami abase them; then, for llii-'r days and /A.' ni-lits, llo hid his brlglit face from tho world; — the sun, the moon, aud tho stars withdrew their linlit. Ilarkness prevailed, and confusion and terror was among the ndghty nations. Then tho earlli shook to its remotest foundations, and the tire of heaven connnunieated with the fire of eartli — ami ilie rain fell in torrents, and the swollen streams swept impetuous down the mountain-.-idcs, carrying everything before them, and laying bare the whole euuutry. I!ut few of the iieople lied to the iiigh mountains, though struck with terror, amid immense herds of butlalo aud horses; and all kind.s of wild beasts retreated iustiuetivcly toward the table lands. At last, a cacique of great renown did invoke tho (jreat .Suu to return and warm again the land wiih Ids .salutary rays — aud he called ou all the people to join their prayers with his; but all that rem.iined, c.veepi; he, struck dumb with terror, had lost their power of speech. He stood alone amid the proslr.ite crowil, like a niiuhly oak, solitary 'mid the wreck of a forest, which alone the tempe.-t had spared. At hist, his prayer was heard, aud the nioou appeared to him, aud told him that for his great wisdom and fervent prayers, that she Would intereeile and persuade the sun to re appear — and tluii this niighly prophet went among the people auil uave them hopes, aud cheered their hearts. And ou the third day of the storm, the sun made its appearance as briiiht as ever; and tho people, I'ecliiig its cheering iulluence, rejoiced gre.itly, and calm was restored to the world. lint nothing remained of the great people ami iHUVcrfnl kings who had ouee been, except a few scattered tribes among the lofty mountains — terrilied at the storm that had passed by, iiiid I'caring to leave their elevated p.isiiion — existing' upon nuts and roots alone. Thus they remained for many years, dreading another Ih'od — • till, livc-ambbye, there arose among them ;i great eaciipte by the name of Mmilczunia ; ami he communieated with the fireat Spirit — and the tiri'at Spirit told hiiu that his wratli against man was no mote, th.at he eoiild '4 ifc OSS ArrENDIX. — TRIBAL HISTORY. m lintk tn the plain?, anJ tnl;o tlio people willi liiui; and lie prcaclicil to the nations, and told tliom the words 111' pi'iuc of till' (ircat Spirit. Some followed liini to tlio rii.Ii plaiii.s of .Mexico ; and lie was the founder of tlio iiiiL'lity empire of the .^loiitizuinas, i-till e.visting, and iu a <^really advanced state of civilization when tho Spaniiinl.s lirst landed on their shores. SiK'li is one of the traditions cxistinu; now among many tribes of Indians in Now Mexico; and to this day they venerate the name of Montezuma, and hope in his empire to eonie, in future aiie.'). This tra/litiou, coni- ]i;ii\d with others, niijjht )ierhiips give a clue to further ili.illo, are said to ."peak tlio same language, wliicli [ liavo lioard ealieJ Cliu-elia-cas, and also Ka- wliaw-liay, giving tlio letters their Knglish sounds. Those of Tans, Vicuris, Zesuijua, Sandia, and Ystete, and of two pueblos of Texas, near Kl I'aso, are >aid to speak tlio same languiige, whieh I have heard eallcd Ivnagh-niagli. Those of San .Tuan, Santa Clara, l'ojuar|Ue, Xumbe, San II de Conso, and one Mofjui pueblo, all .speak the same language, as it is said : this 1 have heard called Tay-waugh. Those of .Jemez and I'eeos speak the same laii'.:uagc ; and those of Zufii speak a different langu :. In six of the seven Jfoqui puoblo.s, the same language is .said to be spoken. All tho.se languages are extremely guttural, and, to my ear, seemed so much alike, that I imagine they have sprung from the same parent stock. The traditions amongst all these Indians aro the same, as to the fact, that their ancestors i-inii'' /i-'nii tin: Xnrtli. The Ajiachcs, the Xuv.ihocs, and the Seepans (of Texas), .speak dialects of the same language. The .lica- rillas (llie-ali-rcc-ahs), Mescaleros, Tantos, find (.'oyotens, .arc .all bands of the Apache.s; and I am induced to think the Garotcros (who handled Aubrey so roughly) are also an offshoot from the Apache tribe. The pcublo of I'ecos has been recently abandoned, and the inhabitants have gone to .leiucz. The pcublos uf Los Lcntes, Abii|uico, and Los Itanchos, have now become .^lexicanized towns; and the tendency in all the pueblos is in the .same direction. Tiie Spanish language, as well as their mothcr-tougao, is sprjkcn in all the pueblos, except Laguna, .Veoma, /uni, and the seven Moipii pueblos; and in these it is spoken by a i'ew only. The licv. Sam'l (lorman, of the Haptist mission, resides at Laguna, and has some knowledge of the pueblo language — his daughter is said to speak it fluently. Uev. Mr. .'^haw, of the same mission, resides at Tort |)eliauce, amongst the Navajoes. From these gentlemen, ami iho Catholic liishop, Lamy, at Santa I'e, and the Uev. Lewis Smith, of the IJaptist mission at Santa I'e, no doubt, vocabularies could bo had upon aiiplieatiou. Many of the inhabitants of the pueblos read and write the Siianish language. With great respect, Your ob't scrv't, W.M. CAHK LANi:. 1>!. VOCABULARY OF TIIK P AS S A M A (H' O D I> Y. ,('r m m ■♦;;».■! ili ■this Lt is BoiiTOX, October 31st, 1><")1. Sin : — Having seen, within a few days, Schoolcraft's lleport on the Tmlians and their Language, I thought 1 might perhaps add my mite towards assisting to form a vocabulary of a small tribe in the ea.'-tern part of Maine. I take the liberty to enclo.se it, and believe it is reliable, as far as it goes, as I took the precaution to verify it by two or three individuals. Ft was taken down u few months ago, when I happened to be on a hunt- ing excursion, near the Sehodie lakes. I have in my possession a vocabulary of tho l.inguage spoken by the Seminole tribe, in Florida. It contains at least four or live hundred words, and was irotup with much care, partly by Lieut. Ca.sey and other persons, one of them an old Indian trader. It may be considered a pretty good dictionary of the language. I procured it. Vol. v.— .S7 iM, 690 APPENDIX. — LANGUAGE. a, few years Mnco, on the St. Johns river, Florida. Should you consider it of any value, you can have it, bj sendini; nie a copy of Schoolcraft s llcport; and if you wish, I can obtain further specimens of the I'assauia quoddy dialect. I hope you will ."uccccd in rescuing from oblivion all our Indian remains. I am, with rcspcot, yours, To Commissioner Inih.vn AFF.vins, FUEDEllIC KIDDER. Viicaliihir;/ of (in: Opcnamjo or Ah took Peer. Lomoos J)oi;. Sar mar r|uin AVator. Sur a noni Cranberry. Chewis Come. Lucin Lay down. Bazole, uck Itoat. Keze, 07.0 Sim. Was, hi'ese Child. No, eouso >IiMhor. I'esu, zum Stars. Mine go sis I-I.md. I'onobaq Uoik. Ah pit Woniiin. Sko doh Man. Car zon Sweetheart. Mos urgin l.uvo. Ah ((uiden Kirch canoo. No togen J'aildle. S((uit File. I'es "lah cet tlnn. Vsuo 1 'owiler. Kistoo Lead. (Senas, san, pin Awl. JIanar, luke ."^I;y. Attcike Cl.md. SkcL'in Inilian. Muy, sa, way, u Ulaek. I'lismmaquoihli/ Language W.ibate ^A'hito. Wcs, o, walk liluo. Mu quik lEci'. Keze oko Day. Obus Tree. Lis SniaH. Che, or, go Hig. Nc niasq Fish. Os ozc um Hat. Poke, a ta wieht Hum. Wa, teht Jlountain. J'enia neck Hill. Scbo sis lirook. Sepe Hi ver. Mo in liear. Wach ta wa(|uin Crooked. Cat he guin Trap. Ma dagin Skin. Pie su Pork. Coo sa Poet.. Peel Peter. Ilcm wo sok Fowlti. Peers cum Corn. Au hun Yes. Can dunia No. Oblik mo L.ind tortois San ko liig pine. Cu hu9 Muskrat. 19. MILICITE NUMERALS. 1 Nekt. 2 Tahboo. 3 Sist. 3 An. gen. Noohoo-uk. 3 In. an. gen. Noohiinul. ■1 Nai-oo. .5 Nahn. Cahmiihchin. 7 Elooeigunuk. 8 Oogunioolchin. 9 KeshiKinahduk. 10 Nitulun. 11 N'eoodahncoo. 12 Necsahnooo. 13 .... N'sahncoo. 14 .... Nai-oo-oncoo. 15 . ... Nuhn-ahn-coo 1(5 .... Cahmah-ehin kesahncoo. 17 .... Elooet'gunuk kesahncoo. 18 ... Oogumulehin kesahncoo. 19 .... Eskoonahduk kesahncoo. 20 ... Neesinsk. 21 22 .... Neesinsk ohel necs. 23 ... Neesinsk ehcl ncohce. 21 .... Neesinsk ehcl ni'iioo. 25 ... Neesinsk ehel nahn. 26 ... Neesinsk chel cabmahchin APPENDIX. — INDIAN ART. 27 Nopsinsk cliel loooogunuk. ->• Nucsinsk clii'l oognimilehin. 'J'.t N'ccsiiisk clicl cscoonaliiluk. liO Nccsinsk. ■10 Naioii-iusk. 50 Niiliiiiusk. GO Caliiiiiu-liiii ke siiisc. 70 Kloooogunuk ke siiisc. 80 Ou^'iimiilcbiu ko siiiao. 00 Ksoonnnilek ko siiiso. 100 N'oi.mlahU'W. 101 N'rooilulitow ehcl nckt. 10'2 N'ooodiilitow cliol ncc'9. 10.'! N'oouilahlfW elu'l noflioc. KH N'coo(laliti;w I'liul nnioo. 105 N'coiMluhtuw cliol nalin. IOC) N'l'ooilalitcw fhel calimulicliin. 107 X'enudalitL'W ilicl lodi'cjiumik. 108 N I'ouJuliU'W fliL'l ooguiiiuli'liiii. 100 N'ciKidalitfW ihol oskoDiiaJuk. 110 NV'oiidalitcw i-licl coodiiisc. I'JO N'l'oiidahtfW tliol lu'csiiisc. ll!0 N'coudahti'W diel n'sinso. 140 N'coodalitt'W fliol naioiiiiisc. LOO N'coodalituw I'hcl nalininsc. 100 N'coodalitcw chcl calmialifliiii kesinso. 170 N'c'uodalitew chol loooriiuiiuk kosiuso. 180 N'coodalitcw chcl ooguiii ulcliin kcsinsc. 100 N'coodalitcw cliel eacoonaliduk kcsinsc. lino Nccsalitcw. 300 N'sahtcw. 400 Naioo-dtcw. .'■)00.. (•)0((.. 70(1.. 800.. 000.. 1,000.. 2,000.. 3,000.. 4,000.. 5,000. 6,000., 7,000.. 8,000., 9,000.. 10,000.. 100,000.. 1,000,000. 2,000,000., 3,000,000. 10,000,000., 20,000,000.. 80,000,000. 40,000,000. 00,000,000 00,000,0011. 70,000,000., 80,000,000. 90,000,000., 100,000,000. 200,000,000. 300,000,000. 1,000,000,000. 601 Halifax, Dec. II, 1853. Protesfant Missionary to the IiKUann «/ Naliiiiihtcw. raliuialioliiii kcsiilitcw. Klooigunuc ke.>ia1itcw. Oogumulcliiii k(.>ialitcw. Ejicooiialiduc kosalitcw. N'coodaliiiicwalik. Ncc.saliiiicwahk. N'.siliiiiuwahk. Naioomcwahk. Nahnahuicwahk. Cabuiacliin kcsahnicwalik. liOoigunuk kcsaliuicwahk. Oogumoolchin kc«iliiiicwalik. E.scoonaliduk kc.«alimcwalik. Coodinso kcsaliuicwahk. ('oodalitcw kcaaliiiicwahk. Ucctoo oiiicwahk. Noes bcctoo-ouicwalik. Nccliec bcctoo-omcwalik. N'coodinsc beotoo-oiiicwabk. Noesiudc bectoo-omowabk. N'siusc bcetoo-oiiicwabk. Naiooiiisk bcctoo-omcwalik. Nalininsc beciuc ^Micwalik. Caliinacbiu kcsinsc bcotoo-oiucwabk. Klooiguuuk kcsinsc bcetoo-onicwabk. OoguiiiuKliiu kcsinsc beetoo-onicwa'k. Ivscoonabduc kcsinsc beetoo-omcwa'k. N'coodatcw boctoo-omcwaiik. Nccsabtcw bcctoo-onicwabk. N'sahtcw bcetoo-oincwahk. Itcetoo-onicwabk bcetoo-oincwabk. S. T. HAND, Xuva Si'iitt'a, Xiw linuiswic/cy lic. ■1," il Pii 20. INDIAN ART. STATE OF ARTS AND MANUFACTURES, WITH THE CREEK INDIANS, IN 179 1. MA.l C. SWAN. The Crocks are poor, proud, and aelf-coneeitcd ; tlicy would ridicule and laugh at tiie man wlio should advise them to build better houses than they have at present, or alter their long-established customs and habits of living. AVhen the Rritish had possession of their country, they were allowed, in order to aid them as hunters, a gunsmith in the Coweta district — one at the Oakfuskios, and one near Little Tallassic ; each on a salary from government of £25 per annum, and under the direction of the superintendent and eommi.ssarics . these I pi (I m ill lontgomery street, an^ two specimens which aro well calculated to arouse tho attention of tho reflecting, and to show how intimate, after all, are the rolations of tho past and the future. Tho former of these is a Flathead mummy, found in his eanoo on the shores of I'uget .Sound, in a perfect state of preservation. Those who have .seen the Kgyplian mummy, wouhl be utterly astonished at tho exact similitude, save in tho conformation of tho subject. The forehead of the skull has l)een evidently depressed by outward nu'chanical appliances ; but, in all else, it is tho mummy of the pyramid, in n perfect state of preservalion. Tho oye-balls are still round under the lid ; the teeth, the muscles, ami temlons perfect, the veins injeeleil with some preserving liiiuid, the bowels, stomach and liver dried up, but not decayed, all perfectly proservecl. The very blanket that entwines him, made of some threads of bark and saturated with a pitchy substance, is entire. The inner "anoe, in which he was found, was entirely decayed, and the outer one was nearly gone, yet the body was evideiiti; just as it was prepareil by tho erabalmer; and, although exposed now to the open air, it shows no sign of decomposition. It wouM soein as if prepared for all coming time. Where these waudercru 3f tho desert learned this art, is a iptery over which the wise may ponder; and those who aro skilled in such things will find food for thought in the strange specimen piekesl up near tho disputed boundary on our western frontier. I rHESENT CONDITION ANT) PROSrECTS. 22. OUll NATION'S FHOSPEUITY. A. J. IIARTI.KY, A Ml'.MIIK.n (IF TIIK CIIICKAS.WV .N.VTKIN'. Nf.VEB, probably, since we loft our homes east of the Mississippi, have we, as a nation, enjoyed such pros- perity and happiness as at tho present time. True it is, that for some time after wo emigrated to this country, little or nothing w.as done cither in agri- cultural or mechanical pursuits, while education was in a great niea.sure neglected. A few there were, who never ceased in their efforts to enlighten their brethren, and turn their minds to tho cultivation of the soil; but for awhile they labored apparently in vain. Our people i many of them ai;ain-t their will") had been driven away from their homes and firesides — the homes where they were born — where they had spent their early 1^ 604 ArrENDIX.— I'ltKSKNT CONDITION AND I'llOSPECTS. J'outli mill iiiniiliiii»l — aihl wliirr liny li:iil ( Aprcliil In di. inul cniiiiprll.il t.i make lur llicmsilvi s luw Ikimic* in II siraii'ji' loimtrv, cniiM nut, fnr a liiiir, In' ]» isiimiIimI i , ail<>|it aii) cpiIut iMiMi|ialiiiii for a lucliliou.l tliaii lliat wliii li tlii'ir t'Wii wil.l, iVn' iialmii iiriiiii|itiil. Tin ir inimU in,ii/'/ waiidir liai'k lo tin' ^tncii li.lil^ dl" llii.il' liujlninil, til llic liiiiiliiiu'-LTHUiiil-i (if tliiiir limn; luatuii' jiar.-i, ami tp tin' (^ravia uC tlnir I'allii i -i ; uinl in till' I'xi'ili'iiii'iit of till' rliiiM', llio ri'i'ullri'liiiii III' li^-nmic ilaj-i was fm- a time I'org'ittL'ii. Hut with tlio lajiitu of tiiiio, early reiiiciiibrnnvi'!* Leunuio ubiitcriitcil from tliu iiiiiul, ami new iiuuciatiuiia funned. A ^.Tcat tliatifri; liiis I'oino over uh, iis n pouplo and nation. Tho ritio and tlit; liuntin^kniro hiivi; hw.n laid tt.«idi' fur llii; iiii|ileiiiuiits nf liiisbaiidry ; uiir prairio lands and river lioltoinn tuiin with tin; tViiil.s nf imiiislry ; our M'lis ,iiid duii}.'liti'rs placod in instilutiuiiH of liariiiiii; (st'liuols which nro Hocnnd to iionu in llii' Stati'.s), whi'ii' du')' aro a(i(iiiiini; a kmnvli'd>,'i' and ii'liiH'iiiriil whiili is in i|uiilil'y ihcin fur a still luun' advani'i'd slalo of livili/.atiun ; our wives and littli' onus ountrnti'd and happy in tliu honii's whiih industry has piovidid ; whilo Bnmr of our imiri' riitirprisini: lirethreu arc turning' tlioir ntti'iilioii to ihi' modorii iniproveuient.s of the day, and aiv niakinj; llu' invention.s of our more favoured white brethren subserve the iiiterestu of the iiilherto di'spisid and pi'rsei'uli'd Indian, and nildiinj! to his coiuforts and future ijreatneim. M'e have fuur sell. mis in sueee~-l'iil operation, ^'iviiij; instruelinn to more than tliree hundred selKdar.t, at n cost to llie nation of about twenty-one thousand dollars per annum. One of them is a Manual Labor Sehool for boys, located abi nt ten miles from Ibis place, under the management of the Ucv. .1. ('. Uobinson, nnd contains about one hundred and twenty scholars. One, ii female seminary, located at llluonilield, eontainiii); about forty scholars, under tin; supi rintemleuce of Kev. .). II. Carr, and one ut I'erryville, under the manaiic- uient of the liev. Iv Coiieh, of about (ifty scholars. The above three are all under the control of the .Methodi.st Kpiscopal Mission Hoard. The other, giving instruction to about one hundred scholars, is under the control of the I'ri'sbyteri.iu liuaril of .Missions, and is locatcil at Wa|>-pa-nuek-a. In .'iddition to the four above iiienlioiied, we understand that an appropriation h.as already been mado for Cstablishiiii: another female Seminary, but at what place it is to be located, we have not yet learned. This inelndcs the Chiekasaw I'istriet alone. Our brethren, and near neighbors, the ChoetilWs, aro doing as much, if not more, in lilting their suns and daii'.^liters for high and honorable stations in life. We have good and wholesome laws, which will compare very favourably with the statute laws of many of tho Slates ; and we aro liajipy to say, that by the great majority of imr people, they are respected and obeyed ; and wo have no Iiesitation in saying, that obedience to our laws by our mni ^jo^jA , would be universal, wore it not fur the use of htu/ vhhl.-iy, furni.-lied by white iiicn, whoso principles are even imrsi' than their poisonous drugs. We venture to assert that out of jvery ten cases of capital crimes committed by our people, nine of them are caused by intoxicating drinks. I'elivcr us from the white man's ///■e-cd/i /•, ami peace, industry, prosperity, and plenty will |irevail universally throughout the Chickasaw and Choctaw nations. How often do we hear the remark, ' Injun will be Injun':" and we not only hmr it from tho lips of those ignorant of the Indian character, but we are sometimes compelled to rmil it in our exchanges. If by the remark is meant that the Indian cannot be brought to di.sown his race, and despise his origin, then the remark is true and proper ; for we are proud of our origin, and glory iu our race. Hut if by the remark is meant that the Indian is incapable of aci|uiring and retaining knowledge ; that he is delicient in energy, or that he cannot be made lo appreciate and enjoy the blessings peculiar to civilized lil'e, a short .sojourn in our nation would give the lie to such an as.scrtion, and convert the author lo a more charitalde opinion of our character as a people. Our laws furnish abundant evidence that our le'j;is!ators, who IVamcd them, were men of education and talent ; and the impartiality with which tho.se laws are adminisfered, is proof of tho honesty nnd integrity of our judges. ( )ur fields, waving with tho gulden harvest, evince the industry of the hu.sbandman ; and our neat and eomforlable dwellings will satisfy any one that our wives and daughters arc neat, frugal, and indus- trious. The shrill whistle of the steam-engine, as it is heard echoing along the hills, and through the woods of the AVashita, bespeaks for our people an enlerpri.se, energy, and perseverance worthy of all praise. Add to this, that we have a weekly paper of our own, perused by over three hundred subscribers among our own peuplc — a ]iapcr brought into existence by Indian enterprise, and sustained mainly by Indian libe- rality; and we think that our white brethren oiijlit to bo convinced that, although 'Injun will be Injun,' his course is ' onward and upward.' Finn' Wasiiiia, .\pril \-\, 1S55. AI'1'I;NI>IX. — I'ltKSKNT CoN 1> 11 I <»N AND l'li(»S I'KCTS. Git.". 2;i. I'Im;,si:nt roNnrrioN and imiosi-kcts ok tiiI'; ai'aciikks. T. (' II KMl V, M.l». Thus fur, tlicir cniitart with civilizntion /km nut nmch improvod tho Apaohce chiirnctcr. Tlicy soom In liiivi' oimlriiclcd fruiii the wliitc^ iiiim nil liia viccn, hut !i(i|iiiriil iioin! nf hi-i virtins. Tliiir pn -LMit ;;c'(i;.'iii|ihii'iil pii-iliuii sci'iiH unlit to try upmi Iht'iii tli(^ cxpi-riiiifiit ul' civilizalinii. Sliciiijcl it ln' attciiiptril, lln'y slnmlil ho rciiiuvi'il ti) niiiilinT Kpiit tor Ihi- (Mllinvinn rcnsntis. To liiiii;,' to ii pcriiK'Uciit M.ttli'iiu'iit ii iiiitinri ol' their wild (lispii-ilion, they bIiouIiI ho miiovcil to (.oiiu' frrlile plains, whcro iiniph' crops l'iiriii»li I'or tlicir hilioiir an uii- lonkciM'ur coiii]ii'ii?ut soon, they must gradually hceome extinct, unless intermingled with .Mexiiaii hluod, or pro\ided for hy the United State.s (iovcriimcnt. Their entire nundicr i.s not great, and is estimated at uhout three thousand souls ; not heing able to muster more than live hundred, if as many, eapahle of hearing arms, cjr taking the lield. If they should ever ho persuaded upon to settle, a great dilliculty to encounter, unfriendly to sueees.s or l\\r. aecomplislimont of much in ngricultund pursuits, is, that tho men naturally despise every kind of work, and impose the whole of it upon tho women. An experiment was made with the Mimhres trihe in the summer of '."i:i, agricultural impleinent.s were furnished, and ground allotted for a firm. The women were made to do tho whole breaking of the ground tind tho digging of tho irrigating ditches. Tho men could not ho per- suaded to bear a hand for any length of time. The whole work wa.s performed hy tho siiuaw.'S. Meanwhile, their lords were either engaged in hunting, or fur more frei|uently, in lounging about iu inglorious ease, or prancing their steeds around on every side during the day, and carousing at night. At that time, regular rations were issued to them by a government agent. I'orhaps of all our Indian tribes, it may bo truly bo said of this one, as of tho maniae in the (iospel, " no man can tamo him." At the period eorn was issued to them, three-fourths of it were employed in making a peculiar species of fermented intoxicating beverage, called hy them tho "p'tis wing;" thus converting what would have been good healthful nutriment, into an enervating injuricms beverage. Kcclainiing them by means of missions. Protestant missions have not, it is probable, yet been tried, but their ultimate success may bo doubtod much. For the poor degraded Apaeheo then, as every year rolls in its yearly course, naught seems to be loft but a gradual txtinetion. For the wild child of the mountains, whose mind seems far the least active portion of hii' being— corrupted by vices, starved hy indolence, persecuted for thefts — there seems no bright future to which to look forward, no goal to which to hasten with joyful steps, no pleasure but iu tho intoxicating bowl. Nothing, nothing left but extermination, death, total, absolute extinction. T. C. HENRY, M.D. ii 24. EDUCATION AMONG THE DAKOTAHS. A'umhcr 1. Sin : — In a number of your paper last summer, there appeared an article in tho St. Paul Chroniclo nnd Register, headed, "Justice to the Dakotahs." In your editorial you called tho attention of your readers to that communication, as having been written hy an intelligent native of the tribe of Pakotahs. It is not yet true that any native Pakotah can write such an article in tho English language, but possibly it way be true some years hence. hi i i w .'.Igl ) (I'.it; ATlM'MMX.-IMiKsr.KT CONPrTloN A . I> •f?F<'TS. I' my iilijri't III lliis 11 i.l I'm iii;^ (Miiiiiiiitiii'iilion«, III rcliitc I'firlly 'li-;,'. iiml iiiiij li.' til l.i i:.lii,;ti I'lit anttiii ./ ill, Ihll.nl.lll*. Kill n II Villi'.'" ll).'il till' hiikcituli-' WiTf witlhiiit n writtiii l;iii;'ii:i f \Vli;iti'M'r Im-* liriii ,,pl >Im'.| liniiUs ill lllis llll|i,'Ull'^il IlIlA lll'cn (I'llir ll)' til 1' iiii^.'iiin. Ami n work nt' iiu kiiiiiII iiii^iiitiulr \» ii, t'l (Tiitlii'i' up ilii' lliiiiliiift liirmi III' tluiiiglit nliicli liiive liitlicrlo Lfi'ii ntily u(lilri"<.'<('il In tliu I'lir, niiil iiiiiki' lln' il|M lu ll,. 'I'lu'ii l.ic'til. ami imw ('ii|il, Oj-iliii, of tlio Army, liinl, willi llir n»i"iiiiiiiiir-i ^|n'iit, iiickiii;; up ;i woril In ro iiml aiiutlur tluri', wrlliii;; iiinl rr-w riling', I'nr- I'ri.'tiii'.' mill ri'iiirri'i'tiii;.'. Iriiniiiij^ tin' iiu'iiiiiiij; of a wnnl Iniliiy iiml rnr;;itliii;: it tn-imiriuw, iiinl iij;iiiii liui'iiiii/ it next yr;ir, run liiivlly I"' n'ali/nl li\ iiiiy nlm liiivi' imt liuij mhih.' I'xiniiiini' nf liki' iviiiij. A ^trirtly Jilliitli'tit' iiiiiIkhI ciI' writing llic lali^'iiiij;i.' Wiis :iilii|iti il, in wliiili i acli I'lianulcr ri'l'l'i .-I'liti'il ljut n -iii;;li' Kouinl. A (jnimmar uf tlir laii}.'iia ;;i' lia- lni'ii writti'ii, still ilniililliis impirlict, ami IrxiniiiH liavr linn iiiaili' wliirli iiiliiii ."'line lil'li'rii tl III \voril<. ' 111 iiian\ n-pn tt tin- Pakntali aiiiiut liiit 111' ill I'litiv A .slnaiii raiiiiiit rW liiu-liiT tliaii il-i riiiiilain. all liiiiiiail laiii'iia jH'lipIr, iilislrait iili'a>', .-luli as I'all u'liiL-'i" I'aiiiiut i'\pri's< iiiDi'o tliaii til. llll'.'lltS 111' till' nl-t 1.1' I ti iiiloui'i >paio ami tiiiii', wliiuli III til.' \vl I) I nl' II iialiuii'M tliiinu'lit". TIni'i' iiiii iiiaiiy iitali'* liaM' 111! Wiirils til I'X Imliil'i, their alVri'limii an' nut pi'rmitlL'iI tn ^.thw up ainuiiil 1 any lixi'il uln pri" Itiiviii'^ ill till ir 111' I'liiiri'i', tliry liavi' im wnnl niisworiiiii cxartly to uiir l'lii;;liHli wonl "liinm'." It Is ili I'litlvr, tun, in its pnwi'r iil' i'Xprr.">iiiH liialiy muIi Meii", a« Imlinosi, I'liantity, iVli'., In'iaii"!' tlicy are nnt .miuli a* tliu hakntah iiiimi lins liocii ciitiver»:uit with. Hut still it is, ill sniiie nl' its aspints. In In rili'ii nlilo la fully aihipintii tn all tin' flilt uants tliu iiitrniliirli nf fnrrii'll stnl'l'S nf (if till' iiiitinn, anil caiialilo \A' li in;; I'lilar^roil, ciillivati'il ami onri thnnglit. Nnlliiiiu' lali lie f iiiml any wlii'ii' iiinri' full anil lli'xihli' than tin' Pakntali vcih. Tlin alfixis ami ri'iluplii'atintis. ami prniiiiiiiis ami pr.'pii>itiiiii> ill tn lliakr nf it •ll a stati'lv pill' i.f thminlit In inv kiinwi ■iL^i', liiuiiil iin wlui'i' I'l.-i'. A siiiL'li' parailiirm pri'^i'iit-* iiinri' than a tlmusanil varialiniis An 1 Hurt was iiiaili' by tlio iiii-simiarii'S tn have priiitcil hnnk: Twi Imnks nf a ilnzi'ii pai^os oai'Il wi'iT pripai't'il ami piiiiti'il in l^'Iltl. Hut at that tiiiio, ami fur a ;.'uiiil while after, lossotm prepared with lianil typi' wri'i.' the if ilipeniliUi'i' in instruetiiiK the natives. |i iiriiii; many years, Ihi' laii'j Mr. Uenville was •aleula e ailvautafri tn till III, ill afl'nrilin;» fi fir tn 1 ami ill iiiakiiii; traiislatinns, as well as hy iiilliii'iieiiig many yniin;; men at the liei;iiinilin earn tn rrail. 'file traii-latinii- wire liiaile fnnii the I'reiieh, ivliiih was nail tn Mr. liniivilli' liy I 111 .itali 1 was written dnwn as he traiislateil il. ^VIl•tlll•r .^Ir. I! ■uuM rrail nr imt, iilijeet nl many ileliatis aiiinii;.: the III iml was never iheiileil salisl'aetnrilv. Hut, 111 III many - a reiiiarkalile iiiao, ami his tran.slatiiin.s, cspeeially those iiiailo after he hail foino oxpe- riiiiie ill the wnik, iiiel his kiinwleil^'e of the wuril nf (iml had heeniiie more eurreef, although not perfeet, Inr the must part, a perspieuity ami beauty that niic ailmires iiinro ami ninre as he 1 leenuies niniv tlmniiiL'lily ai ipiainlril with the l.iiii.'ua;.'e. 'I'ln.' pispel nf .'Vlark, ami sniiie ehapters from otlaT parts nf tin SiripliMi-, were thus jirepaieil ; ami also a Hiiiall Imok eontainiiii; the hi^tni-y uf Joseph, ami sumo reailiiij; aiK H' •Hill;' lessnlis lie luinteil in the wiiitur nf l>)' lliii Mt'ilioiliiit MUxiiiii at KivpiMiit nii'l KnI Uuck. Hut tliu time liuy tliis incanH liny Wirii pn iiircil to taki' ti iiiuili lii^^hrr rank in -niiity, aii'l ti> I'xi It a iiiucli iiiui'd valiialili' iiilliiciii'c lliaii llicy cuuM nilnrwi'^i.' Iiavo iluiio. At l.ai'-i|iii I'aiK', Mr. Iti'iivilji' wa'' c'vor aiixioiH l<> liavi' lii'< laiuily liarn I'.nuli^li ; Imt a-i lliry licianlril at Ikhih', ami mily iiuiio Id the iiii.«!>iiiii Id rrail, ami wirc> • liu uniliT-tluoil, imd oiujil tlu'MiMclvcs uniU'rslauil a littlo. Suiuo lull lilniiil linliaiM I'ollowL'il tliiMr example. Two of tliu then youii^ uk'Ii, who viNitol Ohio in ISt'J, lonruej to talk I'linniiliTalily. Till' liiiii' Imh now I iini',\vliin, in reganl lo a pail of this Irihi', pfTorls onuhl lo ho inaih', ami ini'.;hl hu inailo sni'i'rji^rully ami i'\ti'ii>ivrly, if it wore not for the iiuiiianly oppo^iii.m, lo loaoh tlioin mir lan'.;ua){o. \t ihoir intiriiMMNo wiili iho while pmpli.' inorea-MS, their IMt nooil of a kuowlcil>;e of tho l'lii^li«li lan^'iia;.'o will iin.'ro.iMo, ami ilnir repuirnain'o to Iryiiii; to !t rules ol'aritlinietic. .*«ineo the year l^'l^, various causes eomhinod have rendered teaohin;.' u more dillieult bu.-iness, and the progress made less, ■''oiiie of these eauses we shall attonijit to state hereafter. Still, at all the station.s, more or le.s,s teaehing has been done, and with some sueeess. The wli'le number liviii'.', who are nblc to read their own language, may bo safely set down at about gne hundred. Some of IIS have entertained the opinion, that, whatever tho missionarii's are enabled to ai'oomplish personally, the great body of tho l)akotalis iniist bo laui;ht to road, if taught at all, by teaehers raised up from among themselves. The sehoolmaster must ho abroad in tho land, before odueation beeoiiies general. Ileiiee, wo have at various times eniiiloyod young men to teaeh, I jtli at the missionary .■•tations and at other villages, and with a reasonable amount of sueeess. Many of the diflieulties with wliieh the missionaries have had to eontend, have arisen I'roin tlie igmiranoe of the Indians. Our being anxious to teaeh theui vpithoiit pay, lia.s made them feel that in some way or another it must be a matter of personal advantage to us; and lienee the idea that they ought lo be paid for learning. For many year.', tho mission noted on the prinoiple of giving to scholars soiiietimos arliolos of elothing, when they were needy, or a few turnips, and .sometimes a kettle of boiled potaloe.s This was doiio, not as yio//, but beeause they were often in want; and besides, we were not unwilling thus to testify our int, rest in their happiness, and at tho same time secure their regular attendaueo at school. Hut it was found, that everything of this kind was regarded asyii/yi'd,/ tin- si/uiturs, and it has been felt iieeo.ssary even to restrain our bouevuleiit feelings, rather than eountenaneo in their minds sueli a wrong priuoiple. That they .should not at lir.st uiidei'stand tho advantages of ediioation, was to be expected. Hut their perver- sions were sometimes very amusing, as well as vexatious. They were lold, as one advantage, that the books did not lio; moaning, that at whatever dislanee of time or place, it told its story without alteration. They immediati'ly eonceived the idea, that whatever was within them must be true; and the next eorollary w.as, that whatever one chose lo demand by means of writing must bo forthcoming; if not, tho book lied. It is not saying much, to say, that among most of those who have learned to read, as well as many others, more just notions now prevail. Some begin to realize, in some good degree, tho importance of the littlo oduoation they have acquired, and fool their need of more. I would that this fooling were universal. If that were the case, we might hope that a better day for the Pukotahs would soon come. Yours truly, LAr-Qi;i-PARi,E, Oct. 31, 184». S. 11. RIGGS. Vol. v. — S8 I 6fl8 APPENDIX. — PRESENT CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. 25. NATIVE OlIUUCIIES. lUl'TlsT MU'SION liOOMs, Ihifhm, August lOtli, IS 1.'), Pkaii .'>iu : — In reply to yfuir cotninuiiieatinn of.TuIy !>il, iuquiiiui; " liow many Imlians liavp accepted the iifVern ni' Clii'istianitv" in the mi-si. ins cit' llie Ainerieaii liaptist MissioMary I'liimi in llie West, ami " alsi>, Imw many l.nliai 'liihlivn aie taiiu'hl," I have llie ]ih'asure to slalo : — I. Ai'inn^' llie Ojiliwas there is a tnissiun ehui'eh, eontaiiiiiii; at the presenl lime tweiity-lliree (■_'.'!) memhers; aniMii'/ I lie Sliawan 'es, I'elawares, niul Oltinvas, eaeli one ehunh, with an aj;i.'i"e,i.'ate el' ene hnmlreil (1IU>) m nil'ers ; and aninn|_' the Chernkecs ten (10) ehnrelies, with thirteen hunilrccl and lifty-live (ll>r)rO memhers; m:dIv l»K.\K .'^111 : — Yours of the '27th inst. has been received. I send yon, by to-d.ay's mail, a copy of our Annual Ueport ; by examining the statistical tabic on the '.I'Jd page, you will get all the particulars you desire, as to the luimber of our missions among the Indians, the schools, ]nipils, eoinnmnicanls, \-c. I cannot give you anything like an accurate statement of the number of persons of native blood who attend at our ditfercnt missions, but Ihe folluwing statement may bo regarded as an approximation to the number, ami you can use it, with the necessary (iualilieation : — Choetaws, lioO Creeks liOO Chickasaws, \W Somlnoles, 2:")! ) lowas and Sacs, ".'."lO Otoes and Oinalias, ITill Chippewas and Ottawa.s, '■>'!') APrENDIX. — PRESENT CONDITION AND PHOSTECTS. G1I9 A MOW fi'iiiiiU' scliool is alioiit to bo opencil, in tliu Cliwlaw eounlry, at a phu'o ealloil (iouil Water, wlioro tlii'iv will lio 1 1 [lupils, and an auilience of -M Clioctaws. Two additional stations arc to bo comnionced — ono in Kansa.i, and tlio other in the Nebraska Territory. Yours truly and sincerely, J. LlilGlITON WILSON. II. R. SCIIOOLCIIAFT, KsiJ. Hi/tiiiKnr, Jul// "), 1S.").'|. V>v.\\i Sir: — Our cliier Indian Mi-^sinns in the United States are entrusted to two I!islio]w with the lilh" of \'i.'ars Ajiostolie. Ono of them, ltii;ht IJev. I'rederiel; liaraga, an Austrian by biilh, ha,s labureil abuvi' twenty years aiuoni; them, and imblislud a f^ranunar and dietionary in Iheir to]i;iiie. Ilo resides at ,S;inlt ."^t. ,^larie, in Ipper MiihiL'an. At l,ainiiiite, in Wiseonsin, lliore is a mission and sehoid. lii^lit l!ev. .1. 1!. .Mieu'e, an Ilalian, is eharL'ed with the missions of the Indian territory east of the lioeky .Alountains. Al rotowaloniie, Kansas, there is a mission, in which Indian and Kn^lish are allenialely used. At St. .loseph's eha])! 1, near Sluiiii^anon creek, the sermon is in Indian, as also on .^lission Creek. Above r)0 Indian boys are boarded and educated in the I'otowaloniie Manual Labor School, by Jesuit fathers. From "d to T.'i Indian girls arc boarded and educated by the Ladies of the Sacred Heart at Iho same place. The Osajre mission is attended by the same fathers, who preach in Osa^o. 'I'he Miami Indians are visited once in two months; the Cherokees are also attended. Several other missions in those parts are in eharjie of the same lathers From L"" to ;')() boarders, Indian boys, are in the .Alanual Lalmr School attached to the Osaire mission, Nnn-lio river. About 10 iiirls are in chari^e of the Sisters cd' Loretlo. There are likewise Indian missions ''Iiuliij.'aii, and New York, wc Imve ill imr Indian -Alissioiic, /inYic Jiinuira/ and suciily-iiijlil church uiciulior.s, and y/it liiimlml (Oitl ji/li/sU Indian children in our cchools. Very rcspcctl'iilly, Tor .J. P. Dl'ltlUN, Cor. Secretary, and TII031AS (;AKLT0\, Treasurer. DAVID TinillY, 200 Mulberry street, New York. Tu.-irARORA Missions, June 30th, 1855. Hk.nry II. SciIOOI.rilAFT, E.C. THE INDIAN TUII5ES 01" OREdOX. A. PE IIARLEY. I IIAVI". been collecting the statistics of the Indian tribes in this region of country, and send you the following : — ■ 1st. 'I'lie Miih-iiw, or Cape Flattery Indians, ari! warlike, occupying the country about Capo Flattery and the coast for some distance to the southward, and eastward to the boundary of the Ilalam or Noostlalum lands. Tiny nninlKr about 1000 souls. They live by fishing, hunting, and the cultivation of the potato. ■Jil. 'file Xniixllithims consist of eleven tribes or septs, living about the entrance of Hood's canal, Dungenos.s, Port Discovery, and the coast to the wostwanl. They arc warlike, and their relations with the white inhabit- a-its of Oregon and with the Hudson's liay Company are doubtful. They live liy tishing, hunting, ami the cultivation (if the potato. Their numbers arc — males, 517; females, 101 ; children under twelve years, -107; .slaves, Kt; total, M"*,'). :id. The S'jquiimlsh are a warlike tribe of Indians, whose relations with the whites and with the Hudson's I5ay Company are friendly. They occupy thr country about Port i Irehard and neighbourhood, and tlio west siilo of AVhitby's Island. Males, l.'iO; female- 05; children under twelve years, 210; slaves, 04; total, 510. They live by labour. 4th. The lluniiimii'h, Jl'il/imamish, Sqnalisinaiimish, Sayltayicamish, and jS'ii'fc/iussamisA, arc peaceable tribes ATPENDIX. — STATISTICS. 701 nuniboring about .lOO, who subsist by fisliinf:; anil labour. Thoy losiclo iu tho country from tlic N'arrows along tb<' wi'sliM'ii sliore of l'uf,'et's Sound to New Marl;o(. i'lth. Tbo Tiiiiiii.h and S/.-u/.oniisk tribrH reside along the shores of Hood's canal. Tlicy number about 200; arc jicaeeablc, and subsist by fishing and labour. fith. The Snualli/amish and Piiijullipnmiflt arc situated in the country about \o.sf|ually, Pujiallippi, and finiioniish rivers, flairs, 200; females 220; children -ander twelve year.a, ItIO; slaves, 40; total, o'jO. 'I'hoy are peaceable and friendly, and live by labour and ILsbiug. 7th. The SiiHihcDiish is a peaceable and frienilly trilje, subsisting by labor, lisliinL', ami hunting. They live on tho Sinahomish river (falling into Possession f-ound) and the southern extremity of ^Vhitby's Island. JMales, O,") ; females, UX ; chiMrcn under 12 years, 110; slaves, oO; total, ;!.'!.'!. 8th. The Simqitti/i'mii/i arc a warlike tribe, part of whom are hostile to the whites. They oi'cupy the coun- try along the Sno<|ualiinieh river and the .south branch of tho Sinahcniish river. They subsist by lishing and Imnting. 3Ialcs, 110; females, 140; children under 12 years, 00; slaves, 8; total, ;!4S. ilth. The S/,-'\>/si!uimisli occupy tho country along the Skeysehami.sh river and the north branch of the Sina- liemish. They nundjcr about 450 ; are peaceable and friendly, and subsist by tithing and buntinir. 10. The Sl;iiiljil.< are a peaceable and friendly tribe, living by farming, lishing, and hunting. They reside in th(^ country on both sides of the Hkadjil river, and on tlic north end of Whitby's Island. iMales, 100; females, KiO; children under 12 years of age, 1X0; slaves, 10; total, TiOO. 11. The Xinikliimmit; live around liellingham's Bay. They arc a warlike people, subsisting by fanning, fishing, and hunting; and their relations with tho white iidiabi' :;s of Oregon and the Hudson's ]>ay t'om- pany ar<^ doiil'tfid. Males, 00; females, ')() ; children under 12 j ars, 00; slaves, 22; total, 222. 12. The Shihiumish iidiabit tho country between Nis.|ually and Cowlitz, ami the head waters of Chchaylis river. Males, TiO; females, Tili; children under 12 years of age, .'SO; slaves, IS; total, 201. This tribe is peaci'able and friendly, and subsist upon roots and li.sh. I had iirejiarcd a series of notes upon the subject of the character and destiny of the Indians of Xorlh America, but they arc perhaps not suited to your paper. I will oidy s.iy here that tiic Indians of this country are wasting away, and that iho time is probably not very far remote when they will be extinct. Very respectfully. Your obcd't servant, ACIIILLKS T)E IlAllLEY. 27. SIOUX rOlTLATION OF Till'. SKVKN MISSISSIITI 15.VNDS. upyruRNs or isr.o. kkvisi; d i?y v. i-uhscott. Total of men, women and children, of tho seven Minnesota bands 2,2.50 Men 5:!4 ■\Vomen 573 ChiMrcn 1,140 Living by the chase and agriculture, combined 2,250 Number of male children at school 41 '' of I'emale children at school ol " of ehildreu who can speak Kngli.sh 2 " of males who can read and write 10 '< of females who can read and write 20 " of females who can spin and knit Iti " of pairs of stockings ki.it, (last year) 21 " of acres euUivated :'i07 " of bushels of corn raised 11,0 I " ol' log cabins 17 " of leading or executive chiefs 7 " of warriors lit to take '.ho licld .'!00 " of the native priesthood 50 t T02 APPENDIX. — STATISTICS. Number who profess medical knowlcdije 100 " of siib-iigen ts I " of i 11 torpretors 1 " of Ijlueksmitlis aiul assistants 4 " of farmers and assistants 8 " of toaehera 2 " of seliool Louses 2 " of council houses , 1 " of uiissiouary houses (3 " of iliurches 1 " of licensed traders, under the law of Congress 10 " of printing presses employed by missionaries, i*io " of mercantile employers and clerks engaged in trade 10 Estimated value of agricultural implements SiiOl) " value of all public buildings ^-JdOO " gross capital employed 8(iO,(MlO Value of the technical "skin" uf the fur trade .?:i.00 Total estimated value of the luint to each man -SIVOO Amount of annuities paid in corn 31 0,000 " of annuities paiil in merchandize SHI, 000 " of annuities paid in provisions 8r),500 " of annuities paid in tobacco SIOO " set apart for educational purposes S."),000 " expended for cattle, stock and agricultural implements SS,"jr>0 ' expended for iron, steel and coal ?700 " expended for official agency by U. S So,450 P. VliESCOTT, U. S. Farmer. [1851.] !lt , ! 28. CENSUS (3F THE TRIBES OF SOUTHWESTERN TEXAS IN 1854. w. R. parki:r. Comanchcs, men, women, and children. 10,000 Caddos ■\ Ionics f men, women, and children 750 Ah-nau-dah-kas J Wncos — men 05, women 88, children 72 205 To-wac-o-nies^-mcn 51, women 0:!, children 55 189 Witchetaws — men 80, women 112, children 122 314 Bcilixcs, I'aluxie.s — men, women, and children 00 Kcdiies— men (no count of women and children) 100 Quapns — men (no count of women and children) , 25 11,043 .)farch 14th, 1855. ' APPENDIX. — STATISTICS. 703 29. ESTIMATE OF INDIAN TRIBES IN WASHINGTON TERRITORY, WEST OV THE CASCADE MOUNTAINS, DY GOV. I. I. STEVENS, JANUARY, 1854. N&mca o( trlboa and banilfl. Wlioro loi-atuU, Mun. Women. Upper ('hinooks. live IiiuhIh, ('oluml)iii river, above the irjt incluJiiiK the C!uMeiule Cuwlitz biinliiutl-inii-inisli . Sk.v-wliii-misli Skl.ili-U' jiim . 1«1 1 ■, Uppor liriuuhcs, iiorlli side [ 8iunluiini^ti river I ' Suu-uiiiilinoul; Soutli lurk, ^iuahomish river I St.(-l^lcll-\va-mi^ll Sto-lut-'li-wa-mish river, Ac. Kikialli.s Kik-i iillLs river, anil Whit- hy's iMliind Tctdl Total I l;!S I Skiijzit Skagit river, aiulIV'iin's cove I N'lina-clia-inisli "] I '^,'""■,''■1'-''," I r-iu.cl.es of tik,.git rive...... M ■ ! .u-whii " ."■'i-kii-iue-liu J .'^.;\l.-I.!l-Il..Hl.. l-'nu-'ia-Jiii'li.. Siii.jl-;ili-inisl. .■^uiiish .. ' c;iiiiie |i:iss:igo, mid 8iiia-| J , ish i-iver ' j 050 ;!U0 4,-J30 l*i.rt of the voi..eii iinitlcd ; I tnit included ii. the total. »I5 :!U0 75 ■:,w ■MO coo •Mli- .''^:iiiiisl. river, a..d Itelli.ig- liatii bay ' ' 150 N-'iik-Siiiik .' a iiiish... S'lio ma i.iisli Su (lua iiii^'h Sill a 1.0 iiii^li iSno C(ual iiiod!; Sina all mi.-l; Nook luiii II.'.-. Tr.f.ia (W 34 15« 102 1J2 78 (i.i Tl.t»l ! ': tiirls. sliivi'9. '; I'oi.uta- ! llorwfl. Cnnops. Uou. I C2 44 23 102 81 22 102 100 1.'.3 37 57 ll.js. 1 Ulrls. ■; 3!l 21 '2X 2() 7 30 75 00 37 33 1 31 28 i 113 07 i 01 .'"lit 05 25 47 22 52 47 23 4 3 30 7 7 04 i< 11 23 2071 S9 135 5 02i ... 471! 190 207; ... 2,089; 17 14 02 13 Between Olj'iiipia 7 anil Na wau kuiii 7 river. 4S lis 34 14 525 5 1 100 93 322 01 2S 373 30 27 195 ... 30 8 244 00 15 ATTEND IX. — STATISTICS. 708 CAI'TAIN- WIMvES'S KSTIMATK, isil. Trlbvi niul IiorulltU'l. ("Iiinodlis.. rillar Itoi'k, (>;ik I'oiiit, iiiid Cnlumliia river.- Cnwlilz Cliiliiili.s iinil I'lii^et's .*"i)un(l.. Ni>(|uallv ^(|ii I'ort Ori'liiinl I'lUii's Cove, Wliitliy's Isliind, iiicliuling tlio iiiiiin laiiil (Scutcliiit tribe). I ! ircli 1 la V <'l:ill:iins, at I'nrt l>isci>very, .\ew Dungonos.i, i^tc I'lirt Tciwiiseml Iluud's Cauul (iSuc|uaiiiisL ami Toaiidu tribe) Tutul. Poimliilion. 7(10 :jii() l.-,(i .'it II) ;!."iii TO :!,TT'.i Knnmii'dlion n/ thi' Tiitliiiii Trihfs in Wufhin'/lnn Tcrrilori/f cant nf the (\ifcti(lc^. I?. KSTlMATi; Ol' ISj::, 1)V dliV. I. r. .-^TDVKNS. Names of TrtUv, Ac I'l.atiicacls Cootoiiavs aiiil I'latl oys I'end d'Oreilles (if l|iiHr Lake IViid d'Oreille.^ut' ]e and Okiiiakaiios.. t^tdiwo-Yiljii, or Colvillo ;!,-|0 doo ' ■l-JO 1 i'lOO (100 1,700 ;")( 10 1-JO :iOo •_'00 :it> ;!00 (100 ooo Total. 7,050 I'luUmbtedly, a large inajerily of tle^ Ncz Peni's aro in Wa.sliiiigton Territory; but the major part of tbc CajiLscs, ■\Valla-wallas, aud the Dalles iudiuns, aro iu Ureyou. V,)l,. v.— S9 iil .■::>-',^ 700 ATPENDIX. — STATISTICS. i;\vis AM> ii.\i!Ki;s i:sri.M.\i'i;. i^m; 7. Numcfl i>f Tribe.*. Corrr>^iinUlnjj Ntimts. \Vi>!l!ili wnlhih \V:ill:i w:,lla W.ili lii.w ]iuiii liiliM I'iiy'ji rivor 1) 111' >liiir I'l's Clmti's river Sc w;it ]iilla I'l'Ioiisi" Sokiilk I'riost's Itiipiil.- ('Ii:iii WM|i piiii Lower Vakuiiia Shal lilt (lis " Si|ii;iiii a crais " SkacMals " ' Chi III nail pan I'ppiM' Vakania Slial la la Casrailcs ; I'jipfr Cliinouks I] illi' liint " Cliilluk kit c cpiaw I'allcv- , Siiiak .-licip " I Cut s:i iiiiii. Okin n kant's I III' liiL'li iiiiii mil Saii.H I'lK'Ucs [ \Vlii' I'l p.i 'Si'liH-oyil pi I Lar lii' lo 'Spnkaiii's 1 Skct .S11 niisli Skit iiiisli I Mick Mick i^cal imii I'l nil irUrcillcs II11 pil I I'Mallicail.-i 'I'li-li I'pali Kiiotaniics ('Ii"pciiiiii.-li Ncz I'crci's Willi' wall (iranilo lioiulo i Willcl piiiJ Wait lat pu l*(i|Milnli(iil. •J,"UI(I 1,1111(1 1,'Jlllt :;,(Mio ;!,(iiio -till I l!(M) 2(10 •1(10 'J.ddO I.IMKI 1,(1110 •J, 1(10 J(l(( li.KiO I.TilKI :i.:"i(l() u .'IllO 1,10(( 2,050 Tlic iiliove funii.slicn a very incnrrecl .litatijnient even of the tribes that are !.Mveii, anil some of the most ini- piirtan' .'ire mnitteil altogether. .N'u cuneUibion can lie ilr.iwn from it whatever. A more general one is coutaiucd in Captuia Wilkes'.s pamphlet on AVe.-.torQ America, as follows : A PPE N D 1 X . — S T A T I S T I C S. 707 Kitiiualui KIuIIiiuiIm No/, I'crcrM... Wulin wnliaH., Ninu.'. il rill.'«. mo :'>,iMiii •J,{MIII Tutal riipuliitioii 7,01111 AViiieli is also iiuiili loss tlian tlio actual number at tliut liino. Vet iiioro iiieoircct is llio estimate of Mcu- tciiants \Varro ami Navasniir, It. N'., puMislieil in Martin'x " lliiJsoii's l!ay Territories, \e.," in 1>>I'.I lli"iij.'li as regards this part ot' the Territory, it is not so bad as the re-t. i;STIMATK 111- l.liurs. WAlUli; and VAVASuII!. N'miii'^ of TrlU'i*, Walla wallas. Viz I'crers, Snakes, i\:e ( 'ill villi' and S].iil;ane 01 117 4X-Z (!0 19.-. 5!) \sl 1,11(10 :!ni) •_'.-)(( .•;-jo •jni* i>-H) 4^0 •J 10 (V.is 1,1 s2 1,SS0 ;;s ■IS ■10 120 7,103 ' Tho I'isfiuouse nml Koutaincs nro umittcJ, ami the band of Upper Cliiaooks at the Ballcs included with tin' WnHa-wallaa 708 ArPENDIX.— T.ITRRATITRE OF THE INDIAN L A N (1 H A (I E. ;!0. I N I) I' S THY Ol' TIFi: OT'I'AWAS. I I!)- till' icnsu.i lit' the Imliiii tiiliOJ, wliicli is now in pnxisH of li'ing tiilion, it ii siiuwii tluil tlic xcxcn sniull ImuhIh of Ottuwiia iiKiiit Mil liiliimiikiiiiir, imiiilierin^ iilioiit "00 houIh, wlio ri'ly wlmlly on :if;iiuiiltiiro I'lir n milisisti-mo, liavi' riiiM'il, ilmiiii; thu liiht si':isun, L'.">,OOI) Imslirls ol't'orn, ami |i',iMH! liu-lni-i ul' |iiitiili)i'S. Tlwy nl.Ho iiiaili', t!ie ii,i>t ^piinL', .'I'J'i.HitO jiduihU, iir over I 17 Ions, ol" jin/yiA hkju.- ; wlr li is worlli, at tin' Mai'Ui- uae market, sown c'onts por piuiiil — niakiii;; •'if'JliiT'iO on sui;ar niono. Corn is wortli, at tlio sanir plaiT, lil'ty ucnts, ami iiolaturs tliir'y.siviii ami ii liall' I'ciits, per Imsliul. This siiij^li' ixainpli: sliiiws wliat tlio Imliaii tribe's L'ouM i\" /til- llnmi'/cm, wuvo tiny all to make a liolil appeal to a^^riciiltnro for u living, ami aliaiiilon the chase. III. KSTI.MATK <»!• Till; NT.MISKI! OF INDIANS IN' TIIK NOIITIIWEST, ON tin: lilMlAKlNti OIT Ob' TIIK W A 11 OF IfSl:^. VVvand.ls ..I' Ohio ami Mh'hi-ari (100 Sliawma> nf Ohio ami Imliana I "JO .'^I'MiiMS of S:iiiihi-k_v KlO Prhuvans of Imliana loll Ottawas of Maiimco SO Otiawas of the IVninsula of Miuhij.'an IHO Sairanaws L' 1 I'ollawatomirs of St. .Inscph ami the Huron loO Fottawalomics of Chieai.'.) ami Illinois, at lap.^o |IH1 Chipprwas of lakes .'"t. Clair ami Huron, ami the ))i'oeiiict.s iif .^liehiliniaekiiiae ](Ml'i Chijijiewas of Lake .""iipurior, and the region north, tu the Lake of the Wooil.s, ami head of the .Mississippi 2001) Mcnnnioiiies of (ireiii Hay and Fus lliver (iUO AVinnebaL'oes of Western .'Nliehigan, now Wiseonsiii 1(1110 .Mianii<, Weas, and riankcshaws of the Waliash HOU Sion.\ ami other hand- from the west of the Jlkssiasippi, and visiting or roving Indians, athuw The rule is, to allow live souU to ono warrior. COO 8,3'JO Houl*. •JoOO UOO .•"lOO T.'.O too 2000 V200 TiOO 2000 5000 lOOOO ;;ooo , ri')00 4.-100 . :!000 41,100 LITEPvATURE OF THE INDIAN LANGUAGE. ;i 2 . ]•: T y .m o l o g y o r t h i-; av o it i ) o ii k ( ; ( ) n . I'ditT V.vNinuvKn, August 4th, 1854. Hlli: — Desirous to aeknowledgo the receipt of the volumes and the illustrations you had the kindness to send .Mr. Itonnevilllo — who, hy the hy, tliinks them perfeetion — 1 thought 1 miirht as well try anil answer your iiMjuiry (oOn, •' Is the term Ore;.o)M an Indian word?'' \e. I'ie. The oldest mouniain men say, that <>,;./,iii is the name oiveu to the eountry by the Spaniards, from its growth of arteniibia, absinthium, wild or ba.-turd niarjorum, ealled by us sage, wormwood, Ae. APPENDTX-LTTERATrRE OF THE rXDIAN LANGl'AfiE. 7 00 pril I'nr ilistiiiit line hiiowii ;i,-i S''!,."'' ' ' """'° """' " ^■""' "^ ^'^"•' "^ "'"-^ ex,..,lkic,n' ,lH, country li; 111 l^.-ii; iiiM Im;:;, l ,i,,,t paHi^s of Moxioam in llio ll.uKy \i,mi,t,-iiiK • thr.p n.,>,..„-.| . i Voiirs, ■ I!. I-. i;. i!evil w, Show' ' Nut' te ir,Vc/,,V/, Xe kit' atH \n (\o naine.j r,„/,/„ Infant or child lie o te te Xeek. -Vrin . Sh'ould liaek. Il'/V,/,/ (lekk un no (he' hah Duts kid il>ke. Dut.-, Ock kun na ha' to. Kalher, my . I '.^W ugh ('J grunts) Xut ta osli' he ke. ]• Jlothi Xut ti eo hay' he. Xail Hand Ock k, iiiyer Sim hit' to. llusl.and . . Den ni.-li' he Xut ti oke' ke. ] AVif Son 11 Daughter .. Ih iva.it . un iiiu. Xut ti oke hay' he. ]!ody ( Mo cs' .shuck: i'aui,'nter . . lluii niii e She ot ck.s. Uiothcr. . . . Kin' .sick 'J',uv dautch' ^'''f" Yah'hie^di Unctudeh- Leir. Sook to. Dun to. . ot' too , Cai-' s.iu . Koot An Indian , Ilah A white man In kin' iii;;li Uch'e. lio Head Hair. ('nil' do lie nil' Ear < »rk ko his' teo K Xo,k k. Sol . . . . Ock lot,. >lolltll Tongue 'I'ootii . I'^^^ard Oeh ko wu Ock I o lie ta Et.s' ka.se. Ue' odske. Kid ah' knck I'uls ti.s' toe. Haw' koo. llnlske. Awk. . Xa hah' . Kah hal M'iudidi.e . . Dun' to Heart 1 yo,e. Sto lilood Skin . Ho lien' no Tall ah' .\osh' to nk cos' sail Duts kid' o wi Lodp Chief I'riend e .^:iii a ici l\ali hall' tci Ti e' shuck >ini lie ho Huts ets ki Hut.sdutske fih'l l>at.s'eo.ske. Oafs' oskc. le kits Hid of chow hah' rah. l"ck'coke, i»e,.rlinck'ke. r.k'c.ke. A I 1 ilu ot te. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A %// *^-^ y 1.0 \2A I.I ■tt liLi 12.2 £f U£ 12.0 u FhotogFaphic Sdences Corporation 4^ m i\ o ^. v\ 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WnSTIR.N.Y. MSM (716) t72-4S03 '^ no APrENPIX. — LITEUATrKE OF THE TNDTAN LANfiTAOE. Kclilo. AriMW. ot ti.' inr r Itaik Cliaw' uv IIVa/kV./ |H'. \v..ir Cul.h. Tall klia' all . . . (Iiilic lii>li' I'll, Slii:' wall )liV./((V.(. tlociil nick' sliiiH. 0|in,Mnii... Nar'(u>li Axi! (^iiMi nail aw liaw KI1. (inn . Knil'o riint. Tall lial til lloat Aflu ' cliali Vf, pruiiuuncLil like A^ll' .-liailo the Icllur V ( 1 1011 . I'aiillii I'.il (all Cat ( lat . Ill ljoj.'gin^. . . . Kny kuu' .slius .... Nat.o nli kali' what. Hi Coat Cap pott'' \rk' kawil. Ci.w hirt. I aw' ka . Nick ka kah sun- Atk ah' what, linn I'liaoir o . . . . I'ipo TuiiL'' k.i Naw liaw' kails. Wanipu TubilrCU Sun . . . >!ooM. . Star . . . Tall' h: Ni.ihe Cllnku l»av ^\ '•< 'he ^a^'k' ko. I la Ni-ht . . .■Nliiniiii; I'.M iiiii;; Mill-lay.... I»i>k lah ... h iKii' ly . . , Kiick ki ah dutch' c Kill> scuil' as. I'ai 1! Ili^ . . . u ... Si ( .. \V .. .Ml f N' M' . . . . .. Da V . . , . 1 1 : 'p... 1.... .. w k.' . . . .. 11 .1 .... .. 1!, 'SC . . . .. K I'k . . . . .. Ki k.v.. .. .N. 11 ... . .. K I, .. K' lilt . .. .. Si lilO . . . .. II i-k . . . (1 . . . . .. A ... <» I J slic. Ill- a' tit. ar ilip :ik' loshc. , 1 Inn' mall . III! lUS llll I'^h III'' wall all ciw Ha.i SCI! . . i|ii. . . Waw' cuts. arry I M'ly sliiiit I. . Kat Ic hcail a< li' o.«. mil k Slmiik'* v' kits. Pair liatl.s. :ip pail ip pad. I'lii'lii ipo .l-kl>:.ll'y h lUik' k'l Siininnr. ... lie' all Mall rats cnl ah L'in- lire ti' ah kaw. Wiiilir I,ii;htiii Tlinmlc Itaiii .. .\ck ko' to Kilts tah' llhir Velio (>- .s.ih' c... (K >ali' CO I Is ki i' CO 'lis til all cot.s' ki Kill' o pah. Nc nils kits' Ic ic .^aiiic lis i;rcc .Niiil c silks' tc •>•] .\ck kaw' wis I'c koi^k skill' e OS. (ircat Hie' mi I c kill' nix. Taw liuii' c I's. II I ack Ill- Fire . . . Water . (■l..,i.l. r.arth W.ili ilut' tc lie iia aeh kuw' wi.s Nick' ko Ko' ko Cars clia ho <; 1., lia.l . Hill' hni. II lip pun nail liivir. Nick ke ti' Mnuiilain. .. !■". nick' ki Slonc Silk' ko. , llamls'e yirl -Mi kill iinl' te. ... I't.s' la hos. I'L'Iy (.'ill . .. Naw ah' Ic lins. . . I'l.ul Kcc nil' ila-lie. . . . C.il'l... (^sanie aa Kck kaw. cr \we hit I Hot Sweet Ai k ko' I winter i .\.kla'l Kail hash' CO Maw' kats. iii-h ah lit' o Kit at kats' hits Copper. M W icl; a-lie e os. Wi
  • ht . li/e (I'orn) Kee' sir!; I'olatoo .... Kcli ( very short ) . K 1 ai-h' TI...11 \.\ I ^all. . 15, an . Ta h.ili' SCO , (),' la ets lo.if Waternielon. Ko no wa .»a wa' ho tia.s k. ' ipiat. ipi C -h' ohnt Tree lie ack' keo III lull) or thin; Thatoliieet Kaw' hals. Pa' ilnl-kc Nnsh' ^h:i.' Tah' Leaf.. (Jra^s , liieail. Ki.k'ko. ('./ I I. Ms' cat . . or tliiiii.'. ■ C 1 ho' te Haw' ile \ Kit alV ki l).i r Noutch' see Pock. liison.bulTalu Ta' ak l>ort. IJcar •'111 All.... .Near . . (•■aroir. To .lay , llr'te Tun tall' ahc ka Ke nil* la' ubc. 1 he' all Pa lie sliaw kid' dc. ATl'ENDIX. — LrrKKATl'HK OV THE INDIAN LANCUACIE. 711 Vi'^ti nhi •i)W... CIk' a liu' Sc' i-oto . W'MiUn. , liiin t ', kid' ( .,,1,1... To liiilit. . . . I'uli Ini o tir Ti) ■•ini.' . ■ . . i •! ii'i "li • • Yc.i Ml' liic Ml l^iy (iil>MiiMiiiiiJ 'I'll (lii liiii'-r ). T.i li.lo l'rrli;i|i» Uiillhlrer I |j.|, |, out ill) ■r- ) III tllu llnll>i' Ktlll 111' kiili To C!lt . To ill ini lli all a wul> 0. To steal . apiT Nile hI' ilr. I!. I li yah' now . |li yali' CUM . To lanuli... Aik T. .ry Aik (hick ka ka~ Kaw l.iil ill- i(,' lilts. l!ox. h-aiih kil'ah. Itlaii! K.ikiil .'loi.. Ta .lali' hilcli. To lov,,' To liato (.'li III liirii nil,' nut. I i~ 1 1 ilc n! Lariit , Knitiir T: ■lillM like fill clinj.', to a To > ko . . (li li iliu ka' Clii.k' ki' ('hiikatowiioiin 11,7, 7, ,'M. i>,i kir ci.-,iio. |li'l ' llll.«l,C, Kl^ I. a;/ llko. ra'ok ki-. lias cats a ills' kc. To shoot ., . Towi'tlia. Ki 11 1 ail a>' titk. >li' to No ash to lia lu' no Willi I I iia lit . ah to til' do OS. liiiiii Ill To walk . . . fall li^'li see e' (i;.'h Nav e ors' to. Iille Ti •W S|H lll;_'ll lllllll' llie . Ai k elm 111' liah jliiL' on' cr To i lai' sa .... ve o la a-lie. Hat. Api ( To .strike To think. . . Tick ki ah el 'J'o euisi Tc ell III) II lie III/ so. , Aeli eho hi' hah I'll e ah hi.r awe. Wlii>key. .. Ci K\ii>' its koshe. I'uiiiiikiii .. ('■ Hii.llc .N HaiMlc-lmu's I! art le kii' mil. nil' null ,\ t ill a lion HOC i-'ir lo . . . . ;'iliar ir -u' e ir' ns un no hall i ,r' ii'i '/ o so 11 ll'i Co lie' ach' (.1 .she . . lla kih'cihi To hunt ... (' II e Wat le Chair Nar ki'' e to. .MMi; l!AI-.>^ C',„A/o ■,V./,iV(i. 1 . . \\\xU te 'J . . Hit . . . . 4.. Ilea well r... jlis'.siikkah ('.. . jlunk' keo 7 . . liis' silk ah S. . How sick ah !• . . lie we sii k' .ill . . . 1(1. . Iiiii iiah II . . Wlii>te eut es ... Vl . . Iiiii nail hii' eiit es |:i. . liiii nail iliiw all . II.. •• •• he awih. . I.'i. . " '• lies sick ah Ki. . " " iliiiik kee. . 17.. " "his Cheielie D.iiili. I>aw iiual i; iiat-. Ke' o to|ie. «lii r. he kiii' le. ,iuh " '■ " l>.iw ijuals " " Ks i|Uals " " Ke hass " " ck ah . . . Ke o piti >• " iluw silk ah... Kootope " " \\'- we siek ah . . Slu relie kiiii tu " C.ill. f'heiv haul. I'.iw' i|ll:lN i:-' c|iiats • K, ' h i. CAn»* Kun clii c' bn. ( iiilil So uu lii v' CO. Silvir So nu lioik lii' o. Iron Noll c iiiilr (iick. Wlio is lliiit ' To (lu cut' tun. I'ijic !>on;.;uc' go. .\nf.'cr Cow wc m' lia. y\evry ( 'ow no iii' ii. N<'j:io Hall iluck' IS. Cliickasiiw Cliiik' a sliuvr. ('oiimiiclio Sniii' to. i'liuctaw Chat' law. Ni.Ti:.— Till' '• Wiicliilii''." " VViieus, " aii'l " Vu-woc-o-nrcs," all sjionk the eaini' l.iii^ruapc. Tlicy live Inircllicr ii|inii Itusli Crick, 11 inl.iilary cl' llic W asliiia liviM-, in the Clicilaw Tcrrilory, aliuiit lilty iiiilc.i west cf I'ml .Viliuililc, iiml number Hi t'.illow.i; — Wit.hii.:'. men. f*; cMMren, T-. The /..111./. .1h-.i-./.; '.;(,/.>, ami C,i'll->, nil speak the fad.lo lanirimRO. They live near each olher, n|.on the l!razo.< river, lieloK Fori lldknap. In Texas. They |inilialily niiiuher nliont seven Imiii'Iit'I souls. The-e liclians all live in periiiaiienl villat'es, where Ihey phinl corn, pea«, lieaiis, an. I melons. They, linwever, live for ii prc:it i>.irli.in of tlie year upon llic Iruit* of the chase, aic well arine.l with lire-arms, Imt also make ti«e ol' the how an.l arrow. The Wilchilas have \i\\c\\ much In.ulile t.i the l'r..nticr settlers in Texas f.ir many years, an. I many ol' the ili.prc.lalions eonimitte.i ahjii^- the lionlers, have Ijeen traecl .lircclly to tlicin, an. I 1 look upon Iheiii as the in..^t arrant I'rcelioi.tcrs in tho eoulh-wesl. Tho Ionics. .\na.lakkas aii.l Ca.l.loes, have hcretol'.ire lieeu cnpice.l in hostililies with the Texaiis. hut are now .|Uii.t aeil tVien.lly, an.| are alrcaly availing themselves ol' the opporlnuily e.vtcii.lcil to them l.y ilie (iovenimcnt, of settling' upon Ihu hin.ls tlouate 1 l.y the .^latc ul' Te\a.< f-.r their use. They are e.minaM.le.l l.y a very scn«iMe ell cliicl', calle.l "./..-.•' l/./nV," who feels a lUep intere>t in the welfare of his peo|.lc; aii'l i? iluiuj; every Ihinj^ in his power to hetter their cou.jiliun. 11. 11. M.M'.CV, Caplnin U. S. Army. ;i I. INDIAN NI'.MMK.VLS. Soino siiiL'iilar iicvcj.ipinciits appciir on lliis sulijcct in the in. |iiirics wliicli aro iniikinc; under tho aulliority ol' t'liiiiircs- lit the lidiaii liiircaii. It is li.iiiici thai while wc arc liaving !ar;.'o animitics to many ol' tlic Irihca who arc still in the iin re hiililcr or harharic slate, thi'sctrihcs ,hi n.)t coiniirchcn I the siiu|.lc.>t rules of aiMitiou iiinl division. None of thciii have the .slightest idc;i of mintul iirilhiti'lii-. They c;innot niiilti|ily or divide il ligiitv. .\nd they have no clc;ir !i|iprcei:ition of evou inodcratc sums, of .say live or ten thousand dollars, unloss the pieces of coin arc spread out before thcin. Hut for all largo suni.s they nrc in the dark, uiid are entirely uiialdo to undirstand a w. ll^(/ i/i'(('.<(ic. Some of them cannot count a thoii.sand. liundles of small sticks, tied up, arc the ordinary inoih. of counting. Their ;irithiiictieal root is dearly decimal. I'ivc lii«'.;crs on each hand, held u|i. is a decimal ; live toes on each fool, ap]>ca!cd to, converts this inl.i a vinL'ti'_'csiinal. There arc separate words for the lii^ils. from one to ten. The nine former are then mldcd alter the latter to nineteen. Twenty is denoted by it new term. The di.;il» from one to nine are then added to this word till Iwenty-nine. Thirty is a coniponnd, meaning three tons; forty, four tens, and so on, to nlnety-nino. Otic hundred is a new term, in lnniil:. The terms one, two. three, \c., uttered bcf .ro this, render the count exact to one thousand, which is called •( .'//."' lir,ii(/,; and the same prcli.\turo of the nanu s for the di..;its can be repeated to ten thousand. This is the .\lgoiii|uin mode, lint the pieces of money, or things of any kitul, must bo shown, to enable them to iiii.leistand the suiii. There is no rule fir muliiplicition, divisiui, \c. There is absolutely no m' »^l/ appreciation of sums. This denotes how carefully, /i""' siin/ili/ and juiiiis-lii/iini/lj/ money transactions should be conducted with the Indians, and how liable they arc to misunderstand olTcrs made for their lands, and to niisap|irehension or deception. The more advanced tribi s are better arithnictieians. They have profiteil by education, and more by inter- ini.'vtiire of rac s. The Choetaws have native terms to tin hiiii^linl (Immtnuil. ]ty adopting, at this point, the i;n'.;lish terms " million" and " billion," with a peculiar orthography, they can compute higher. The jigent for the Cherokecs reports original terms for viry high sums — which, however, there is reason to believe, not one in a thousand of tho eouiiuou people understand, S. END OK P \ \\t K I F T II . mammneimsiis^mmm